THE
HISTORIE
OF
THE
TROVBLES
OF
HVNGARIE
:
CONTAINING
THE
PITIFVLL
LOSSE
AND
RVINE
OF
THAT
KINGDOME
,
AND
THE
WARRES
HAPPENED
THERE
,
IN
THAT
TIME
,
betweene
the
Christians
and
Turkes
.
By
MART.
FVMÉE
Lord
of
Genillé
,
Knight
of
the
Kings
Order
.
Newly
translated
out
of
French
into
English
,
by
R.
C.
Gentleman
.
Tout
pour
l'
Eglise
.
BY
WISDOM
·
PEACE
BY
PEACE
PLENTY
.
printer's or publisher's device
LONDON
.
Imprinted
by
FELIX
KYNGSTON
.
1600.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
SIR
ROBERT
CECIL
KNIGHT
,
SECRETARIE
OF
ESTATE
TO
HER
MAIESTIE
,
MASTER
OF
THE
WARDES
AND
LIVERIES
,
AND
ONE
OF
HER
HIGHNES
MOST
HONORABLE
PRIVIE
COVNCELL
.
Right
Honorable
,
HVNGARIE
after
many
afflictions
endured
by
her
sworne
enemies
(
the
Turkes
)
for
her
vtter
ruine
and
decay
:
and
after
as
many
intreaties
,
requests
,
and
earnest
petitions
made
to
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
and
to
diuers
persons
of
great
reputation
and
authoritie
amongst
them
,
for
the
asswaging
(
or
rather
quite
suppressing
,
if
possible
it
could
be
)
of
these
her
wofull
and
intollerable
miseries
:
doth
now
at
last
wander
abroade
,
and
is
come
into
our
little
Iland
(
it
being
as
it
were
in
the
vttermost
confines
of
Europe
)
in
ragged
and
mournfull
habits
as
a
distressed
Pilgrime
,
and
with
like
zeale
doth
importune
your
Honour
to
assist
her
with
your
fauour
;
which
though
her
attire
be
plaine
and
sad
:
yet
such
is
her
magnificent
and
illustrious
minde
,
that
vnder
these
meane
and
withered
weedes
,
she
onely
in
plaine
and
syncere
manner
,
discouereth
the
condition
of
her
lamentable
estate
:
which
happely
if
your
Honour
will
vouchsafe
to
peruse
this
her
pittefull
discourse
,
she
maketh
no
doubt
,
but
that
(
according
to
your
accustomed
goodnes
,
whereof
most
doe
taste
)
she
shall
with
like
fauour
be
graced
as
other
distressed
strangers
are
.
If
any
defects
appeare
in
her
presence
,
I
humbly
beseech
you
they
may
be
fauorably
imputed
to
the
ignorance
(
not
wilfulnes
)
of
her
guyde
,
whose
desire
was
rather
safely
to
conduct
her
into
England
,
then
curiously
to
furnish
her
,
had
his
abilitie
been
fully
aunswerable
to
his
good
meaning
.
Yet
herein
to
manifest
his
willing
minde
,
he
hath
aduentured
to
present
her
to
your
Honour
,
whose
fauour
and
countenance
may
greatly
grace
her
.
In
doing
whereof
,
Hungarie
(
who
now
waileth
for
want
of
reliefe
)
shall
thinke
her selfe
highly
comforted
;
and
I
,
for
her
so
good
successe
,
shall
not
onely
pray
for
the
prosperous
continuance
of
your
honorable
estate
;
but
shall
also
rest
most
bound
in
all
humble
dutie
and
seruice
at
your
Honours
commaund
.
R.
C.
to
the
Reader
,
health
.
FRiendly
Reader
,
after
J
had
(
for
my
priuate
content
)
translated
some
few
notes
out
of
this
excellent
Historie
,
J
was
requested
by
some
of
my
good
friends
to
take
further
paines
in
the
whole
:
which
J
was
the
rather
desirous
to
performe
,
as
well
to
satisfie
their
friendly
requests
,
as
also
for
diuers
other
respects
.
The
first
whereof
was
,
for
that
my selfe
had
been
a
trauailer
in
this
Countrie
of
Hungarie
,
and
had
(
in
regarde
my
aboade
there
was
not
long
)
but
superficially
noted
the
manners
and
disposition
of
the
people
there
,
and
specially
in
their
martiall
affaires
,
wherein
(
during
my
residence
there
)
J
spent
my
time
with
some
obseruation
of
those
parts
,
where
then
J
had
been
:
which
notwithstanding
did
now
with
delight
draw
me
on
to
begin
and
proceede
in
the
finishing
of
this
Historie
.
The
second
reason
that
induced
me
hereunto
,
was
,
in
regard
that
it
seemed
no
fiction
or
fabulous
toy
,
but
a
Historie
of
grauitie
and
credence
,
as
witnesseth
the
memorials
of
Stephen
Broderic
Chaunceler
of
Hungarie
,
and
of
Castalde
Lieutenant
for
Ferdinand
(
who
was
King
of
Hungarie
)
in
that
countrie
,
and
diuers
others
:
which
being
so
,
J
rested
with
assurance
that
it
would
greatly
benefit
thee
for
thy
experience
in
many
pollitike
affaires
.
And
the
third
reason
that
perswaded
me
to
vndertake
this
worke
,
was
,
that
J
did
,
and
also
doe
still
,
hartely
desire
that
it
might
be
,
in
things
appertaining
to
vs
,
as
a
president
and
caueat
to
these
parts
of
Christendome
that
now
thinke
themselues
as
secure
,
as
once
the
Hungars
did
,
and
they
then
as
safe
from
the
deluge
of
Infidels
,
as
we
doe
now
.
But
alas
,
such
was
their
pride
and
dissention
(
vnhappie
people
)
that
(
through
their
owne
misgouernment
)
God
inflicted
this
punishment
vpon
them
,
which
now
as
remedilesse
,
and
altogether
in
dispaire
,
they
with
wofull
laments
too
late
bewaile
:
for
though
that
some
neighboring
Princes
(
whom
the
cause
doth
also
neerely
concerne
)
may
affoorde
them
their
best
ayde
,
somewhat
to
withstand
and
bridle
the
Turkes
mightie
incursions
;
yet
surely
farre
vnlikely
,
and
more
vnable
they
are
to
reconquer
that
which
they
haue
lost
:
the
reason
is
too
apparant
,
for
both
in
regard
of
multitudes
of
men
and
militarie
discipline
,
they
farre
exceede
the
Christians
,
and
it
may
be
that
those
who
may
,
will
not
,
and
those
who
would
,
cannot
affoorde
them
that
succour
which
is
needfull
;
so
that
,
what
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
,
this
miserable
Hungarie
(
which
is
one
of
the
fertilest
and
goodliest
Countries
in
Christendome
)
is
more
shaken
and
torne
by
the
Turkes
violence
and
insolencie
,
then
is
a
young
Lambe
betweene
the
Wolues
iawes
.
Herein
I
must
craue
your
patience
to
rest
in
silent
melancholy
(
for
mirth
it
affoords
none
)
vntill
the
end
,
and
lend
your
patient
eare
vnto
detestable
complots
,
impieties
,
and
seditions
;
vnto
ignominious
conspiracies
,
immanities
and
cruelties
;
vnto
horrible
massacres
of
men
,
women
and
children
that
be
Christians
;
vnto
pitiful
laments
and
mournings
of
husbands
for
losse
and
forcing
away
of
their
wiues
,
and
wiues
for
their
husbands
;
vnto
violation
and
rapines
of
maydes
;
and
to
be
briefe
,
vnto
sacriledges
,
burnings
,
and
deuastations
of
all
manner
of
creatures
:
which
when
all
these
things
shall
liuely
be
discifered
vnto
you
in
this
Historie
,
then
iudge
of
the
state
of
this
poore
Countrie
into
what
an
abisme
of
miserie
it
is
fallen
.
J
omit
to
write
of
many
particulars
concerning
the
Turkes
politike
proceedings
,
for
the
incroching
vpon
Christendome
:
touching
all
which
(
because
J
would
not
be
tedious
)
I
refer
you
to
the
Historie
it selfe
,
wherein
more
at
large
you
may
discerne
their
entercourse
and
temporising
with
Christians
,
which
indeede
is
nothing
else
,
but
only
for
their
owne
commoditie
to
make
vse
of
them
,
vntill
they
finde
fit
oportunitie
to
aduance
their
intended
practises
against
them
:
and
then
adue
league
and
all
societie
of
friendship
:
onely
this
J
say
,
and
humbly
desire
God
of
his
mercifull
goodnes
,
to
inspire
Christians
with
that
humilitie
and
faithfull
repentance
,
that
it
may
assure
our
harts
of
turning
this
iudgement
from
vs
,
which
our
Lord
of
his
mercie
graunt
for
Iesus
Christs
sake
,
and
extirpe
these
Mahometaines
,
who
(
as
our
owne
eyes
may
witnes
)
daily
(
with
teares
and
griefe
we
may
speake
it
)
infringe
the
confines
of
Europe
with
their
heathenish
and
barbarous
proceedings
;
as
more
at
large
this
Historie
will
amplifie
.
R.
C.
The
Authors
Epistle
to
the
people
of
France
.
TO
you
(
French
people
)
and
to
no
other
doe
I
dedicate
this
Historie
,
and
I
doe
diuulge
it
to
the
view
of
the
world
,
vnder
the
protection
of
the
best
aduised
,
to
the
end
that
it
being
by
them
receiued
and
defended
,
it
may
remaine
sound
and
perfect
,
and
be
as
a
mirrour
to
those
who
know
not
themselues
;
and
(
who
being
attained
with
a
spirituall
leaprousie
)
haue
no
more
feeling
in
them
,
then
as
if
they
had
vtterly
lost
all
their
vnderstanding
:
not
regarding
(
as
vnpitifull
)
the
teares
and
sighings
of
the
poore
afflicted
,
happened
through
their
occasion
:
not
being
able
to
taste
the
delicate
fruites
,
which
sage
and
wise
councell
bringeth
with
it
;
not
being
able
to
sent
the
infection
and
stinke
which
proceedeth
from
the
imbecillitie
of
their
corrupted
braine
:
not
being
able
by
their
touching
to
taste
what
is
the
blood
which
themselues
drawe
from
the
bottome
and
deepest
of
their
vaines
:
neither
see
they
the
extreame
miserie
wherein
they
are
plunged
,
drawing
with
them
thereinto
,
the
soundest
part
of
their
bodies
.
To
these
doe
I
present
this
mirrour
,
that
looking
into
it
,
they
may
the
better
know
what
is
their
present
estate
;
and
if
they
could
see
(
as
they
may
if
they
will
)
their
grosse
deformities
,
and
great
defects
,
they
ought
without
doubt
to
beleeue
that
they
are
the
same
persons
,
which
haue
made
themselues
such
by
the
corruption
and
grossenes
of
their
humors
,
giuing
themselues
ouer
to
their
desires
,
through
a
contempt
of
the
Deitie
,
by
a
priuate
ambition
and
auarice
.
When
as
therefore
you
shall
see
in
this
Historie
the
diuision
of
a
people
fleshed
one
against
another
,
for
soueraigne
and
regall
dignitie
:
when
for
this
effect
,
you
shall
reade
herein
of
Townes
and
Castles
forced
,
the
inhabitants
spoyled
of
their
goods
and
liues
,
the
wiues
at
the
mercie
of
the
souldiour
,
the
maydes
violated
,
many
fayre
buildings
burnt
,
the
subiects
rebelling
against
their
Lords
,
Peasants
against
Peasants
;
you
would
asluredly
thinke
they
are
acts
committed
in
a
Countrie
farre
remote
.
But
it
is
you
,
who
amongst
your selues
,
and
vpon
your selues
,
haue
committed
the
like
enormities
:
when
for
the
like
effect
you
shall
finde
it
strange
that
these
miserable
and
infortunate
people
,
hauing
called
in
amongst
them
their
old
and
auncient
enemies
,
vnder
colour
for
them
to
be
reuenged
one
of
another
:
and
(
which
is
yet
more
bestiall
)
submitted
themselues
both
of
the
one
part
and
on
the
other
,
to
a
stranger
.
I
know
not
then
what
sound
iudgement
or
good
opinion
you
can
conceiue
of
your selues
,
being
attainted
and
notoriously
conuinced
of
the
selfe
same
fault
,
when
you
shall
note
the
great
ruines
and
desolations
of
so
goodly
&
rich
a
Countrie
,
you
may
well
perceiue
euen
at
this
present
,
yours
reduced
into
the
like
estate
,
and
if
the
calamitie
be
not
in
all
poynts
answerable
:
yet
thinke
that
you
touch
it
with
the
very
tip
of
your
finger
,
except
the
acknowledement
which
you
may
haue
of
your selues
,
preserue
you
not
,
and
diuertit
from
you
.
In
examination
of
your selues
,
you
shall
finde
your selues
all
kinsmen
,
there
being
neither
race
or
linage
amongst
you
,
which
is
not
allyed
one
to
another
,
except
it
be
some
stranger
newly
come
in
:
you
shall
finde
your selues
all
of
one
nation
:
you
shall
finde
your selues
all
subiects
of
one
Lord
and
Prince
:
and
you
seeing
your selues
to
be
all
of
kindred
,
allied
of
the
same
nation
,
and
vnder
one
gouernment
:
and
being
able
to
obserue
these
conditions
in
your selues
,
you
shall
certainly
iudge
,
that
you
are
culpable
of
all
the
disorder
which
at
this
present
is
seene
amongst
you
,
and
that
the
fault
happened
not
but
from
your selues
,
without
imposing
it
vpon
a
stranger
,
who
by
your
losse
,
seeketh
his
owne
aduauncement
,
maintaining
his
triumphs
with
heaps
of
your
ruines
,
which
serue
him
for
many
solemnities
.
This
fault
once
acknowledged
,
you
shall
imbrace
your selues
,
euen
one
another
as
kinsmen
:
you
shall
frequent
one
another
louingly
,
as
true
countrimen
:
and
you
shall
make
your selues
wholy
obedient
to
your
Prince
,
by
a
mutuall
and
friendly
agreement
,
remitting
all
controuersies
that
may
spring
amongst
your selues
,
to
those
who
are
admitted
to
execute
Iustice
:
propounding
to
your selues
the
similitude
which
sometimes
Menewnius
Agrippa
a
Romane
,
alleaged
to
his
Citizens
,
who
were
infected
with
the
same
maladie
that
you
your selues
are
,
he
comparing
a
common
wealth
to
a
humaine
bodie
,
which
being
composed
of
many
members
,
hath
neede
(
for
the
better
subsistance
of
it
)
that
all
with
one
accord
doe
accomplish
their
naturall
functions
the
one
for
the
other
thy
a
mutuall
and
reciprocall
dutie
;
euen
as
in
our
necessitie
we
doe
naturally
practise
the
same
euery
one
by
himselfe
.
If
the
head
doth
ake
and
is
ill
,
we
presently
applie
to
it
both
our
hands
to
comfort
it
againe
,
and
it
receiueth
some
ease
thereby
;
by
meanes
of
the
feete
it
is
carried
here
and
there
,
that
it
may
the
better
diuert
the
griefe
;
we
cherish
it
,
because
the
losse
of
it
doth
ouerthrow
all
the
rost
,
and
we
are
not
so
ill
aduised
,
vpon
the
distemperature
thereof
,
to
cut
it
off
from
the
other
parts
.
That
which
nature
doth
instruct
you
,
for
the
preseruation
of
this
little
bodie
,
you
ought
to
thinke
it
to
be
an
instruction
which
it
hath
prepared
for
you
to
walke
in
the
entertainement
of
your
likes
,
who
are
vnited
to
you
by
a
mutuall
frequentation
and
such
as
is
necessarie
amongst
your selues
,
which
we
name
societie
,
and
from
whence
commeth
this
heape
and
masse
of
people
,
which
we
comprehend
vnder
the
name
of
a
common
weale
;
the
which
,
all
those
that
are
borne
in
the
same
,
ought
to
maintaine
and
preserue
(
and
not
seeke
the
ruine
and
spoile
thereof
)
as
being
all
members
of
the
bodie
of
it
.
And
concerning
the
default
that
herein
you
commit
,
you
may
cleerely
see
the
calamitie
which
shall
happen
to
you
therefore
,
by
the
example
of
this
miserable
Realme
of
Hungarie
,
which
was
in
former
time
no
lesse
replenished
with
warlike
men
,
then
you
,
and
which
was
no
lesse
enriched
with
fertilitie
,
riches
,
and
all
other
things
necessarie
for
the
maintenance
of
life
,
then
yours
.
In
beholding
your selues
therfore
in
this
,
presently
marke
withall
that
the
like
misfortune
may
happen
to
you
,
that
hath
ouertaken
them
,
seeing
the
cause
thereof
is
alike
;
and
so
labour
,
that
in
the
end
you
may
become
more
wise
then
they
,
who
seeing
before
them
a
like
accident
proceeding
from
the
same
cause
in
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
could
not
make
vse
of
it
,
but
haue
suffered
themselues
to
fall
into
the
fulnes
of
euill
and
miserie
.
In
doing
of
which
,
if
the
first
and
second
haue
committed
such
a
fault
as
they
cannot
recouer
,
yet
he
not
you
the
third
which
should
commit
the
like
.
There
is
not
any
he
that
is
not
deceiued
the
first
time
;
being
misled
because
he
had
not
made
proofe
thereof
:
for
the
second
time
a
man
may
be
also
sometime
deceiued
,
vnder
a
certaine
pretence
of
frindship
:
but
there
is
no
excuse
to
the
wise
,
when
it
happeneth
the
third
time
.
If
these
first
,
if
these
second
of
our
age
haue
been
thus
deceiued
and
ouertaken
by
their
owne
rage
and
retchlesnes
,
suffer
not
your
feete
to
stumble
against
the
same
stone
,
after
you
haue
seene
two
of
them
to
stumble
before
you
with
so
foule
a
fall
.
Stay
your selues
a
while
,
and
giue
eare
to
the
wofull
reports
,
which
daily
are
made
of
losse
,
of
ruines
,
of
fire
,
of
great
effusion
of
bloud
,
of
captiuities
,
of
violations
,
and
of
the
execrable
miseries
which
are
daily
committed
among
the
rest
of
the
inhabitants
of
this
miserable
Hungarie
,
and
euen
by
those
whom
they
had
drawen
so
vndiscreetly
into
their
countrie
,
vnder
the
colour
of
succour
and
ayde
.
And
vpon
this
report
,
refraine
your
rage
,
take
againe
your
wonted
spirits
,
and
indeuour
that
your
follies
may
be
so
momentarie
,
that
in
euery
wisemans
iudgement
,
they
may
be
esteemed
better
then
heretofore
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
.
A
Philosophicall
and
Theologicall
discourse
,
concerning
the
reuolution
of
things
.
Lewis
the
second
of
that
name
,
King
of
Hungarie
and
Bohemia
:
of
his
descent
and
qualities
.
The
gouernours
and
Councellors
of
his
estate
.
Solyman
prepareth
to
inuade
Hungarie
.
The
diligence
of
Paul
Tomoree
Lieutenant
generall
of
the
Kings
armie
.
Lewis
soliciteth
the
Christian
Princes
for
ayde
.
Ecclesiasticall
treasure
is
leuied
for
the
warre
.
The
Turkes
armie
passed
the
riuer
Sauus
.
The
description
of
Hungarie
.
A
briefe
recitall
of
the
places
,
where
happened
the
greatest
force
of
the
warre
.
The
riches
of
Hungarie
.
Aduertisements
to
the
King
for
the
ordering
of
this
warre
against
the
Turkes
.
Lewis
goeth
into
the
field
.
Varadin
Peter
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
Souldiours
repayred
from
all
parts
to
the
King
lying
at
Tholne
.
Wylak
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
The
priuiledges
of
the
Barons
of
Hungarie
.
The
King
determined
to
goe
into
the
field
with
a
small
force
,
and
the
Souldiours
importune
to
fight
.
The
description
of
the
towne
of
Mohaz
,
where
the
King
fought
and
lost
the
battaile
.
A
disswasion
from
fight
,
and
further
consideration
thereof
.
Tomoree
aduiseth
to
fight
.
The
Christian
Armie
no
more
but
25000.
men
:
and
the
Turkes
were
300000.
The
meanes
to
preserue
the
King
in
battaile
:
the
order
and
place
of
the
battaile
.
The
King
is
shewne
to
the
Hungarian
Souldiours
.
A
deliberation
of
the
enemies
purposes
,
and
of
his
appearing
in
the
field
.
Tomoree
importuneth
to
fight
:
the
beginning
of
the
battaile
,
the
losse
of
the
King
,
and
ouerthrow
of
the
Hungars
.
The
Kings
bodie
found
dead
.
A
certaine
Ghost
appeared
in
mans
shape
.
The
Turkes
spoyle
and
harrie
all
ouer
Hungarie
.
Buda
taken
by
the
Turkes
:
200000.
Christians
ouerthrowne
,
slaine
,
and
taken
prisoners
in
this
expedition
.
SEeing
the
Heauen
is
such
as
it
representeth
it selfe
to
our
sight
,
that
is
,
proportioned
like
vnto
a
Sphericall
or
round
forme
:
and
sith
the
same
Heauen
enuironeth
,
besides
the
meane
of
this
great
concauitie
(
which
being
betweene
it
and
vs
is
filled
with
ayre
)
this
wonderfull
frame
which
wee
name
the
world
(
little
I
confesse
in
respect
of
that
which
enuironeth
it
about
,
and
wonderfull
great
in
consideration
of
the
naturall
apprehension
which
we
may
haue
of
it
)
it
is
not
without
cause
that
The
reuolution
of
al
things
.
certaine
auncient
Philosophers
esteemed
that
all
things
had
their
reuolutions
.
For
sith
so
it
is
,
that
the
lowest
part
of
a
circle
is
that
,
which
is
in
the
middest
thereof
:
and
that
the
lower
parts
or
bodies
are
gouerned
by
the
superiour
(
which
thing
also
is
found
true
by
naturall
reasons
knowne
,
and
diligently
obserued
in
all
handie
workes
and
engines
:
)
it
is
not
without
reason
,
that
some
haue
inferred
of
this
,
that
this
world
is
subiect
to
the
motion
of
the
Heauens
,
and
that
we
perceiue
amongst
vs
,
the
things
passed
to
returne
againe
,
and
represent
themselues
to
our
viewes
.
For
Heauen
being
round
,
his
period
or
full
point
is
no
other
,
but
a
continuall
begininng
againe
,
euen
as
prest
and
readie
as
his
ende
:
which
the
Aegyptians
by
their
Hierogyphicall
figures
meant
to
represent
vnto
vs
,
and
namely
by
a
serpent
holding
the
end
of
his
tayle
with
his
teeth
.
Now
this
world
being
heauie
and
ponderous
of
his
owne
proper
nature
,
and
yet
(
in
the
middest
of
this
great
,
soft
,
and
light
ayre
)
firme
,
stable
,
and
immoueable
by
diuine
disposition
,
which
is
incomprehensible
to
vs
:
this
world
,
I
say
,
receiueth
by
certaine
reuolutions
,
in
the
same
place
and
quarters
,
the
same
and
like
passions
,
which
it
hath
once
receiued
from
the
influence
of
Heauen
;
euen
as
,
by
the
ordinarie
circumuolution
of
it
,
it
commeth
more
neere
vnto
vs
with
his
beames
.
The
volubilitie
which
is
in
the
one
,
and
the
stabilitie
that
is
in
the
other
,
is
the
cause
of
the
effecting
&
bringing
forth
of
such
passions
:
these
two
contraries
being
so
ordained
and
disposed
of
,
to
the
end
that
that
which
is
the
patient
might
make
the
other
to
become
the
agent
;
it
being
not
possible
that
the
one
should
subsist
,
except
the
other
were
in
essence
.
And
as
the
patient
,
to
the
end
it
may
suffer
,
ought
to
stand
fast
,
and
not
shake
:
so
,
the
agent
on
the
the
other
side
is
alwaies
in
action
,
being
not
able
to
stay
it selfe
.
And
if
they
were
both
alike
in
soliditie
and
firmenes
,
or
of
the
same
motion
,
their
qualities
would
be
without
any
effect
.
And
for
this
cause
God
meaning
that
the
world
should
be
gouerned
,
according
to
the
nature
of
it
,
by
Heauen
,
he
hath
created
the
world
stable
for
the
patient
,
and
the
Heauen
moueable
for
the
agent
;
and
all
this
,
to
the
end
the
world
should
receiue
this
benefit
of
God
by
the
meanes
of
Heauen
,
through
certaine
reuolutions
of
it
,
in
as
much
as
this
great
circumuolution
might
still
remaine
and
returne
againe
.
Whereupon
proceedeth
this
auncient
prouerbe
,
which
telleth
vs
,
That
nothing
Sentence
.
is
done
,
nor
nothing
sayd
,
which
hath
not
been
done
,
or
sayd
before
.
What
is
there
now
that
hath
not
been
?
And
shall
not
that
,
at
last
,
Which
is
to
be
,
receiue
his
being
From
that
which
once
is
past
?
That
which
is
made
vnmade
shall
be
,
And
eke
againe
be
made
:
And
,
being
made
againe
,
it
shall
Be
seene
to
waste
and
fade
.
And
this
is
that
which
oftentimes
vpholdeth
many
good
spirits
,
which
otherwise
would
be
terrified
through
the
innumerable
euils
,
wherewith
men
are
often
times
enuironed
.
For
,
wrestling
against
such
torments
,
they
are
supported
by
a
certaine
hope
against
such
terrors
,
namely
this
,
that
one
day
good
shall
come
in
steed
of
euill
:
like
as
when
it
raineth
,
we
still
hope
for
faire
weather
.
These
reuolutions
,
neuerthelesse
,
are
not
alwaies
equall
,
or
of
like
perfection
,
by
reason
of
the
multiplicitie
of
meteores
and
heauenly
starres
,
which
in
their
sphericall
courses
haue
euery
one
their
proper
motion
,
more
soone
or
later
one
then
the
other
,
and
that
in
such
wise
,
that
thorough
many
ages
we
doe
not
finde
two
equall
situations
or
aspects
of
the
same
starres
streaming
vpon
vs
.
For
this
cause
the
effects
of
such
reuolutions
doe
not
manifest
themselues
agreeable
in
euery
circumstance
to
the
first
.
There
be
also
some
of
these
reuolutions
,
which
haue
not
their
neerest
causes
from
these
heauenly
influences
,
but
they
succeede
onely
by
a
2
The
diuersitie
of
reuolutions
.
certaine
combining
togither
,
or
be
as
a
consequence
of
things
fore-happened
;
as
for
example
,
in
time
of
warre
many
euils
doe
infallibly
accompanie
it
,
and
are
ingendred
thereby
.
Other
reuolutions
there
be
which
are
not
natural
,
but
proceed
from
the
only
and
free
will
of
God
;
&
these
we
may
3
name
supernaturall
,
although
we
see
them
to
happen
by
the
sequell
of
certaine
precedent
causes
,
and
to
haue
bin
practised
before
in
certaine
worldly
matters
.
These
reuolutions
sometimes
fall
out
sooner
then
the
naturall
course
of
the
starres
:
because
that
Gods
iustice
(
whereof
they
do
depend
)
doth
hasten
and
addresse
it selfe
to
punishment
,
euen
as
the
waight
of
the
misdeedes
requireth
.
The
two
first
kindes
of
these
reuolutions
may
be
noted
to
happen
many
times
naturally
in
those
who
are
altogether
abandoned
and
forsaken
of
God
,
and
are
by
him
left
to
the
course
of
their
owne
lust
,
as
we
see
amongst
the
Barbarians
,
and
in
the
person
of
Pharaoh
.
The
third
kind
was
inflicted
vpon
the
children
of
Israell
,
who
haue
often
felt
one selfe
same
iustice
and
diuine
punishment
,
for
that
their
fault
was
the
same
&
equall
to
the
former
,
such
being
the
will
&
pleasure
of
God
,
to
chasten
those
whom
he
loueth
.
The
calamitie
happening
to
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
(
whereof
I
vndertake
to
write
the
historie
)
may
well
bee
referred
to
one
of
these
three
punishments
.
For
when
this
countrie
at
an
instant
was
ouerthrowne
,
there
was
not
in
Europe
(
yea
it
may
be
not
in
all
the
world
)
any
place
,
where
the
people
was
more
proude
,
effeminate
,
&
cold
of
courage
then
in
this
;
they
giuing
themselues
ouer
to
such
infamous
vices
,
through
the
great
riches
and
maruelous
abundance
and
wealth
of
the
countrie
,
(
which
is
the
cause
of
all
wickednes
)
and
because
they
did
(
to
say
the
trueth
)
often
make
head
against
the
Turks
,
and
many
times
repulsed
them
:
from
whence
proceeded
their
pride
,
and
from
the
same
,
the
despising
and
contemning
of
their
enemie
.
The
seruice
of
God
was
not
then
obserued
but
in
pompe
and
sumptuous
riches
.
The
Pastors
&
Prelates
of
the
Church
behaued
themselues
like
souldiours
,
vnder
colour
that
it
was
for
defence
of
it
,
against
their
enemies
.
Iustice
was
made
an
ordinarie
sale
.
The
Nobilitie
peremptorie
and
vntolerable
.
And
the
simple
people
,
no
more
simple
,
but
hollow
,
perfidious
,
and
wicked
.
For
these
and
such
like
enormous
vices
,
it
is
likely
(
considering
that
which
ensued
)
that
God
(
to
commence
and
begin
his
chasticement
)
sent
to
this
people
a
yong
King
,
according
to
that
wise
saying
of
Salomon
,
who
assureth
vs
,
That
cursed
is
that
countrie
whose
King
is
an
infant
.
Notwithstanding
as
yong
as
Sentence
.
he
was
,
yet
was
he
soone
taken
out
of
the
world
,
leauing
no
certaine
heires
behinde
him
,
but
vnfortunate
and
cankered
hatred
,
yea
a
desire
in
the
hearts
of
certaine
Princes
to
raigne
,
which
continued
and
perfected
the
vtter
subuersion
of
this
miserable
Prouince
.
But
discoursing
thus
freely
vpon
the
euil
of
another
,
it
may
be
obiected
,
that
I
haue
matter
enough
at
home
,
without
borrowing
from
elsewhere
,
to
make
the
like
discourse
.
There
is
(
truly
)
enough
,
and
more
then
we
should
desire
:
but
I
willingly
answer
as
the
wiseman
,
who
saith
,
That
it
is
unseemely
for
a
man
Sentence
.
to
be
iudge
in
his
owne
causes
,
or
make
his
owne
accounts
.
For
to
write
and
discouer
our
vices
,
is
a
vaine
foolishnes
:
and
to
magnifie
and
extoll
our
praises
,
is
no
other
but
meere
flatterie
.
I
had
rather
imitate
those
,
who
vse
the
good
examples
of
others
to
inrich
their
narration
,
and
know
so
wel
to
accommodate
them
to
the
subiect
or
matter
which
is
propounded
,
that
the
auditors
are
more
drawne
by
them
,
then
by
their
principall
and
chiefe
arguments
.
Nay
,
I
will
speake
boldly
;
as
similitudes
are
not
in
all
respects
alike
,
so
it
seemeth
France
miserable
.
that
we
are
in
worse
condition
,
then
was
Hungarie
:
for
that
the
miserie
thereof
did
not
happen
but
by
one
of
these
reuolutions
,
and
the
euill
fortune
which
doth
enuiron
vs
,
doth
depend
vpon
all
the
three
,
because
it
seemeth
rather
to
ouerthrow
vs
,
then
to
correct
vs
:
so
that
we
know
not
which
is
more
true
,
whether
we
are
chasticed
for
our
faults
by
the
pleasure
and
will
of
God
,
as
if
he
loued
vs
,
or
whether
he
doth
vtterly
abandon
and
forsake
vs
,
as
he
did
the
Barbarians
of
Peru
,
leauing
vs
to
our
owne
motiues
of
lust
,
and
by
consequence
to
the
naturall
course
of
the
starres
:
the
great
Coniunction
of
which
(
as
hath
been
obserued
by
the
Astronomers
)
should
happen
in
this
miserable
time
,
bringing
with
it
nothing
but
a
great
alteration
of
kingdomes
and
estates
,
with
a
consequence
of
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
miseries
.
At
the
falling
out
of
such
Coniunctions
,
wee
reade
that
the
Romane
common-weale
hath
changed
the
estate
vnder
Iulius
and
Augustus
:
as
afterward
this
French
Monarchie
did
vnder
Pepin
,
and
Charlemaigne
:
and
as
,
before
that
,
Italie
did
vnder
Romulus
:
and
Assyria
vnder
Merodach
:
and
before
them
,
the
like
mutations
happened
vnder
Ianus
,
and
vnder
Moses
.
The
miseries
that
accompanied
the
alteration
of
the
Romane
state
are
sufficiently
knowne
.
The
cruelties
were
not
such
vnder
Pepin
,
as
they
were
vnder
Hugh
Capet
.
The
reuolution
of
diuine
Iustice
did
not
extend
it selfe
,
but
vpon
the
three
sonnes
of
Philip
the
faire
,
(
for
the
punishment
of
their
wicked
liues
)
who
successiuely
were
kings
of
France
,
and
dying
without
issue
the
kingdome
was
transferred
to
those
of
the
house
of
Valoys
.
Also
it
is
a
necessary
and
vsuall
thing
,
that
when
a
good
or
bad
State
is
come
to
his
complete
perfection
,
it
presently
declineth
and
reuolueth
,
by
reason
of
this
circumuolution
,
commonly
called
in
all
ages
the
wheele
of
Fortune
,
to
which
reuolution
God
hath
fastned
The
wheele
of
Fortune
.
all
humane
actions
,
as
well
actiue
as
passiue
,
as
to
a
fashion
or
forme
the
certainest
of
all
others
:
so
that
we
neither
see
nor
reade
of
any
thing
,
but
a
continuall
returning
of
good
and
euill
,
hauing
his
course
or
period
more
short
or
long
,
according
to
the
varietie
of
things
,
or
disposition
of
Gods
will
.
When
we
see
Religion
,
Iustice
,
or
Policie
to
be
in
his
full
force
of
vertue
,
we
may
assure
our selues
to
rest
in
good
estate
and
great
content
.
But
of
the
contrarie
,
when
superstition
and
Atheisme
,
when
oppression
and
denying
of
Iustice
,
when
tyrannie
and
disorder
are
come
to
their
full
points
,
wee
ought
to
expect
for
no
other
but
great
ruine
and
miserie
,
and
yet
the
same
decaying
and
declining
by
little
and
little
.
I
will
not
in
particular
here
recite
,
deuotion
turned
to
hypocrisie
;
the
sacred
Ministerie
and
the
goods
therof
committed
to
Captaines
and
men
of
warre
,
and
conuerted
to
the
dowries
of
women
;
vnlawfull
bargaines
,
and
fowle
enormities
couered
with
the
vaile
of
Iustice
,
the
execution
thereof
committed
to
the
ignorant
,
in
that
the
same
is
valued
rather
at
the
price
of
money
,
then
of
knowledge
;
the
gouernments
of
Prouinces
and
Captainships
of
fiftie
men
of
armes
brought
to
a
set
price
:
in
fine
,
that
the
royall
seate
is
the
onely
shop
of
all
ruinous
inuentions
,
and
the
charges
and
exactions
of
the
simple
people
without
limite
or
reason
.
The
euill
,
which
infallibly
followeth
such
like
infortunate
operations
,
proceedeth
not
but
by
diuine
prouidence
;
who
minding
afterward
to
introduce
good
,
must
first
cast
out
and
purge
the
euill
by
punishment
and
chasticement
,
which
bringeth
with
it
such
miserie
.
Notwithstanding
,
all
these
naturall
violences
and
iust
chasticements
may
bee
mitigated
and
asswaged
by
some
other
gentle
and
discreete
meanes
.
The
first
sort
of
reuolutions
,
being
naturall
,
are
subiect
to
supernaturall
effects
,
which
proceede
from
our
immortall
The
immortall
spirits
not
subiect
to
the
starres
.
spirits
,
which
by
reason
doe
stay
or
chaunge
them
;
it
falling
out
that
a
wiseman
commaundeth
euen
the
starres
,
not
causing
them
to
chaunge
their
naturall
course
,
as
some
heretofore
haue
thought
of
Sorcerers
,
but
in
making
their
naturall
power
frustrate
and
without
effect
,
through
a
good
and
aduised
foresight
.
Concerning
such
chasticements
,
as
ordinarily
fall
vpon
vs
by
diuine
iustice
for
like
faults
,
euen
those
neuerthelesse
may
bee
somewhat
stayed
by
good
and
true
repentance
,
contrition
,
and
daily
praiers
,
seeing
that
God
is
altogether
good
and
full
of
mercie
.
Also
when
such
vertues
faile
vs
,
we
may
well
be
assured
,
that
like
faults
preuailing
,
or
such
comming
vpon
vs
as
draw
neere
to
them
,
we
must
look
for
the
like
effects
,
namely
,
that
we
should
see
the
like
celestiall
courses
in
our
time
,
which
were
in
our
predecessors
daies
,
since
the
first
great
Coniunction
happened
after
the
creation
of
the
world
.
This
power
,
which
is
thus
in
man
by
the
permission
of
the
diuine
bountie
,
is
cause
of
the
diuersitie
which
wee
see
as
well
in
diuine
chasticements
as
heauenly
influences
,
although
the
causes
and
courses
thereof
be
alike
:
otherwise
,
wee
must
conclude
that
,
such
heauenly
courses
happening
,
these
mutations
would
be
vniuersall
and
alike
vnto
euery
one
:
and
that
for
one
and
the
same
fault
the
like
punishment
would
alwaies
follow
.
But
now
,
the
miserie
,
which
wee
see
in
France
,
redoubleth
it
The
miserie
of
France
.
selfe
and
daily
increaseth
:
because
that
together
with
celestiall
influence
,
rancour
,
malice
,
and
all
manner
of
wickednes
hath
in
such
sort
seazed
and
possessed
the
spirits
of
men
,
that
all
manner
of
foresight
,
of
wisedome
,
of
prudence
,
of
humilitie
and
patience
doth
abandon
it selfe
from
thence
,
euen
as
it
happened
at
the
time
of
the
deluge
:
in
so
much
that
it
truly
seemeth
that
this
vnhappie
countrie
(
at
the
least
for
his
owne
particular
)
is
readie
to
receiue
euen
as
great
a
fall
,
as
then
did
the
whole
world
:
except
some
(
in
whom
wee
see
some
sparke
of
wisedome
yet
to
shine
)
doe
take
the
bridle
in
their
hands
to
stay
the
violent
course
of
this
heauenly
chariot
,
and
by
their
good
meanes
this
poore
ship
(
willingly
exposed
to
the
windes
and
waues
of
a
manifest
shipwracke
)
bee
harboured
in
some
safe
roade
,
by
contemplating
the
euill
fortune
of
another
diuulged
in
this
historie
;
we
endeuouring
our selues
by
their
examples
,
as
on
our
own
behalfe
to
take
courage
,
and
to
inforce
our selues
,
as
the
good
shipmen
doe
in
a
tempest
,
who
then
laying
apart
and
casting
from
amongst
themselues
all
disagreements
and
priuie
A
necessarie
vnion
.
grudges
,
(
which
they
pretend
one
against
another
)
doe
alike
for
their
owne
safetie
put
to
their
helping
hands
as
brothers
&
true
friends
.
Sith
man
also
for
his
excellencie
is
endowed
with
amitie
,
(
which
,
as
I
thinke
,
containeth
Friendship
containeth
in
it selfe
all
vertue
.
in
it
all
vertues
,
especially
when
the
same
hath
relation
to
two
things
,
that
is
to
say
,
towards
God
and
our
countrie
,
for
which
we
are
not
bound
to
trauaile
only
in
all
kindes
of
businesses
,
but
also
to
expose
our
liues
,
as
well
men
as
women
,
yea
children
themselues
,
as
it
is
often
seene
at
sieges
and
assaults
of
townes
,
where
both
the
one
and
the
other
sex
doe
imploy
themselues
with
one
minde
and
great
courage
)
euery
one
which
is
nobly
borne
,
ought
to
endeuour
himselfe
to
cause
his
excellencie
the
more
to
appeare
.
For
else
he
should
shew
himselfe
worse
then
a
beast
,
and
he
who
is
disfournished
of
such
vertue
,
meriteth
not
any
thing
at
all
to
be
ranged
or
reckoned
amongst
men
.
We
see
the
proofe
thereof
by
the
workes
of
charitie
,
which
Charitie
.
proceeding
of
naturall
friendship
is
deeply
rooted
,
and
that
not
onely
amongst
Christians
,
but
also
amongst
Iewes
and
Painims
,
and
euen
amongst
the
Atheists
themselues
,
which
also
maketh
vs
by
this
meanes
greatly
to
differ
from
bruite
beasts
.
According
to
this
wee
may
conclude
,
that
it
is
not
without
cause
that
a
graue
personage
said
,
That
we
were
not
altogether
borne
for
Sentence
.
our selues
,
but
for
one
another
:
as
if
euery
man
(
who
hath
in
him
any
sparke
of
such
amitie
)
ought
according
to
his
abilitie
(
whilest
he
is
in
this
life
)
to
endeuour
himselfe
to
bring
some
profit
to
the
common-weale
.
For
my
part
,
I
meane
verely
to
propound
to
all
men
,
as
a
fit
medicine
for
the
malady
of
this
age
,
the
accidents
of
a
like
fortune
:
to
the
end
,
that
by
the
acknowledging
of
them
,
euery
man
may
be
able
to
fortifie
himselfe
against
the
foule
and
cruell
1
shocke
of
common
calamitie
,
and
particularly
without
falling
into
dispayre
,
which
often
proceedeth
of
vnthankfulnes
and
forgetting
of
God
:
and
also
to
the
end
that
others
more
discreete
and
aduised
,
may
by
another
mans
harme
auoide
the
inconuenience
to
come
,
or
at
the
least
may
prepare
themselues
2
to
receiue
it
in
such
sort
,
that
their
noisome
wound
bee
not
to
them
ouer
dangerous
,
offensiue
,
or
preiudiciall
:
and
also
to
the
end
that
those
who
doe
manage
and
gouerne
States
,
may
learne
by
the
example
of
others
not
3
The
preseruation
of
another
&
of
his
owne
gouernment
necessarie
for
a
State
.
only
to
preserue
and
maintaine
their
owne
,
but
also
to
bee
vigilant
that
the
next
neighbour
be
not
inuaded
by
any
other
,
least
that
by
their
negligence
and
carelesnes
,
the
third
increasing
by
the
ouerthrow
of
another
,
he
doe
not
afterwards
ouerthrow
their
State
,
and
in
the
end
bring
it
vnder
his
gouernment
:
as
those
who
haue
aspired
to
great
Monarchies
know
well
how
to
practise
this
,
and
whereunto
they
could
neuer
attaine
,
if
euery
neighbour
State
would
maintaine
and
assist
one
another
,
as
sometime
they
well
doe
when
necessitie
constraineth
them
,
and
when
they
are
not
possessed
or
incensed
with
any
mutuall
hatred
.
But
this
vice
not
leauing
them
any
long
time
,
in
the
end
they
giue
place
to
a
mightie
man
to
set
foote
by
little
&
little
within
the
territories
of
their
neighbours
,
and
then
euen
within
themselues
:
which
thing
also
wee
may
note
euen
in
this
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
which
heretofore
hath
been
rich
and
puissant
,
and
at
this
present
fallen
into
such
pouertie
,
as
it
is
nothing
else
but
euen
a
mirrour
of
perfect
desolation
and
miserie
:
as
you
may
vnderstand
by
this
historie
which
I
haue
rather
taken
in
hand
to
write
of
,
then
the
historie
of
any
other
strange
countrie
,
to
the
end
that
it
being
Christian
,
it
may
with
more
remorse
wound
and
pierce
our
hearts
,
if
we
any
thing
esteeme
or
fauour
our
religion
:
considering
also
that
the
same
example
(
because
it
concerneth
vs
)
is
so
much
the
more
commended
to
vs
by
God
and
men
:
whilest
it
representeth
and
setteth
before
our
eyes
that
which
our
predecessors
thought
worthy
to
be
followed
,
to
the
end
wee
should
imitate
them
;
and
also
the
euill
which
they
did
,
to
the
end
wee
may
auoide
it
:
and
because
that
by
occasion
thereof
so
many
great
personages
(
be
they
warriours
or
others
)
haue
from
time
to
time
recorded
the
good
and
euill
actions
of
their
predecessors
,
and
of
those
who
liued
in
their
time
(
as
the
Barbarians
of
America
vse
the
like
in
their
songs
)
to
the
end
they
A
historie
serueth
for
instruction
.
might
leaue
to
their
posteritie
some
faire
and
large
memoriall
,
within
the
which
they
may
with
more
facilitie
and
pleasure
behold
the
good
which
accompanied
vertue
,
and
the
euill
which
vice
bringeth
with
it
.
Now
following
,
in
this
,
their
footsteps
,
&
for
the
reasons
which
I
haue
before
alleadged
,
I
doe
with
an
intyre
deuotion
present
to
the
Common-weale
this
lamentable
Broderic
Chancellour
of
Hungarie
,
Castalde
Lieutenant
vnto
Ferdinand
.
historie
,
collected
out
of
the
records
of
Broderic
,
the
Chauncellor
of
Hungarie
,
and
out
of
the
memorials
of
Castalde
Lieutenant
vnto
Ferdinand
in
the
same
countrie
,
and
of
sundrie
other
writers
.
LEwis
the
second
of
that
name
,
King
of
Hungarie
and
Bohemia
,
the
sonne
Lewis
the
second
,
and
of
his
birth
.
Anne
of
Candale
,
Queene
of
Hungarie
.
Anno.
Dom.
of
Vladislaus
and
of
Anne
of
Candale
who
came
out
of
France
;
after
he
had
lost
his
father
in
his
noneage
,
and
his
mother
at
his
birth
,
was
now
one
and
twentie
yeares
of
age
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1526.
when
Soliman
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
inuaded
Hungarie
with
a
great
and
puisant
armie
.
He
,
a
little
before
his
father
dyed
,
was
betrothed
to
Marie
,
sister
to
the
Emperour
1526.
Charles
,
and
Ferdinand
Archduke
of
Austria
,
whom
he
afterward
maried
Marie
Queene
of
Hungarie
.
being
come
to
yeares
of
discretion
,
giuing
at
the
same
time
his
sister
Anne
in
mariage
to
Ferdinand
.
Lewis
was
a
comely
young
Prince
,
tall
and
well
Anne
Archdutches
of
Austria
.
The
qualities
of
Lewis
.
formed
,
excelling
any
of
his
age
,
hauing
a
singular
and
naturall
bountie
,
and
adorned
with
so
many
goodly
vertues
,
that
certainely
he
had
proued
a
most
excellent
Prince
,
if
he
had
liued
but
a
longer
time
.
He
was
of
a
sweete
and
milde
spirite
,
not
any
thing
crooked
or
wayward
,
easilie
drawne
to
all
things
which
were
honest
and
iust
,
being
thereto
naturally
inclined
of
himselfe
.
He
was
greatly
delighted
in
managing
of
Horses
,
and
to
beare
armes
,
to
hunt
,
and
all
other
exercises
worthie
and
commendable
in
a
young
man
.
In
his
words
he
was
true
and
iust
,
and
no
way
variable
or
inconstant
,
neither
would
he
disclose
any
thing
which
had
been
imparted
to
him
in
secret
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
goodly
vertues
,
he
was
in
contempt
and
dislike
among
the
greatest
of
his
court
,
who
abusing
his
young
yeares
did
pill
and
spoyle
his
estate
,
whilest
they
liued
in
all
excessiue
lust
and
pleasure
.
At
that
time
the
dignitie
and
honour
of
Counte
Palatine
(
which
is
the
Counte
Palatine
.
chiefe
among
the
seculars
next
to
his
royall
Maiestie
)
was
in
the
possession
of
Stephen
Battor
,
sonne
of
Andrew
Battor
,
and
nephew
to
Stephen
Battor
,
Stephen
Battor
,
Counte
Palatine
.
Iohn
Zapoly
,
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
who
immediately
before
him
possessed
the
same
dignitie
,
and
gouerned
Transiluania
with
his
great
honour
vnder
King
Mathias
.
Iohn
Zapoly
Counte
of
Sepusa
(
who
afterward
was
King
of
Hungarie
)
gouerned
then
Transiluania
,
hauing
in
his
possession
great
store
of
wealth
to
be
diuided
with
his
brother
George
,
which
they
had
gotten
by
the
death
and
succession
of
Stephen
their
father
.
He
had
in
such
sort
procured
the
fauour
and
good
will
of
all
the
Nobles
and
States
of
that
countrie
,
that
,
euen
from
his
youth
,
euery
one
set
their
eye
vpon
him
,
as
the
right
inheritour
of
that
kingdome
,
if
it
so
happened
that
,
for
want
of
lawfull
heyres
,
it
should
be
vacant
.
Stephen
commaunded
in
great
Walachia
,
which
is
named
Moldauia
,
and
among
Stephen
of
Walachia
.
Raoul
of
Transalpina
.
Francis
Bathian
Ban
of
Slauonia
.
the
Turkes
Carabogdania
;
and
Raoul
gouerned
the
lesse
Walachia
,
otherwise
named
Transalpina
;
both
the
one
and
the
other
neuerthelesse
being
subiect
to
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
.
Francis
Bathian
,
(
well
esteemed
of
the
King
,
in
respect
of
his
continuall
and
faithfull
seruice
from
his
youth
)
was
Ban
of
Dalmatia
,
Croatia
,
and
Slauonia
,
which
three
Prouinces
were
altogether
gouerned
by
this
onely
dignitie
;
which
dignitie
we
otherwise
tearme
Admiraltie
,
although
now
this
word
Ban
may
properly
be
applied
to
all
gouernours
established
in
euery
Prouince
that
is
of
late
added
to
this
kingdome
.
The
low
Marches
,
and
the
fortresse
of
Themeshwar
,
Peter
Peren
gouernour
of
Themeshwar
.
were
vnder
the
defence
and
gouernement
of
Peter
Peren
,
who
with
the
Counte
of
Sepusa
did
keepe
the
royall
Crowne
,
which
was
left
vnto
him
by
Emeric
Peren
his
father
.
Paul
Tomoree
a
gray
Friar
,
and
Archbishop
of
Colocense
,
Paul
Tomoree
,
a
gray
Fryer
,
and
Archbishop
of
Colocense
,
gouernour
of
Sirmia
.
commaunded
Sirmia
,
and
all
that
circuite
which
is
betweene
the
riuers
of
Sauus
,
Drauus
,
and
Danubius
.
This
Archbishop
was
a
great
personage
,
and
of
like
esteeme
,
and
one
who
,
before
he
tooke
vpon
him
the
habite
of
Saint
Frauncis
,
had
made
sufficient
proofe
of
his
vertue
in
many
exploits
,
valiantly
many
times
fighting
against
the
enemie
.
The
Archbishopricke
of
Colocense
being
vacant
,
and
the
possessions
and
profits
thereof
hauing
no
lesse
neede
of
a
good
defender
,
then
of
a
Pastor
and
dispenser
of
sacred
and
holy
things
,
for
the
late
losse
of
the
towne
and
fortresse
of
Belgrade
:
in
a
publike
assemblie
of
the
kingdome
it
was
by
euery
one
importuned
,
that
Tomoree
should
be
forced
(
if
he
would
not
otherwise
)
out
of
his
Monasterie
,
and
by
the
authoritie
and
commaunde
of
the
Pope
should
take
the
Paul
taken
against
his
will
out
of
his
Couent
.
charge
of
this
Church
,
and
defend
the
goods
and
reuenewes
thereof
.
This
man
resisted
along
time
their
perswasions
;
but
in
the
end
he
was
constrained
to
obey
the
Kings
pleasure
,
with
the
rest
of
the
kingdome
;
and
he
behaued
himselfe
so
wisely
and
valiantly
in
this
charge
,
in
euery
mans
iudgement
,
yea
euen
of
those
which
hated
him
(
as
excellent
vertue
is
neuer
without
enuie
)
that
he
forgat
nothing
which
appertained
to
a
good
and
aduised
Chiefetaine
,
and
executed
no
more
then
was
seeming
the
pietie
of
a
religious
man
,
and
a
godly
Bishop
,
not
any
thing
changing
from
the
austeritie
of
his
first
life
,
neither
in
person
nor
in
any
other
thing
.
Counte
Christopher
of
Francapine
(
being
certaine
moneths
before
drawne
to
the
Counte
Christopher
of
Francapine
.
seruice
of
the
Realme
with
faire
promises
,
whereupon
they
had
caused
him
to
forsake
the
Courte
of
the
Archduke
Ferdinand
)
in
steede
of
receiuing
some
preferment
according
to
their
promises
,
in
the
ende
was
rewarded
with
a
great
iniurie
,
and
returned
againe
vnto
Ferdinand
.
Stephen
Broderic
,
Stephen
Broderic
Chauncelor
.
(
borne
in
that
part
of
high
Panonia
which
some
particularly
call
Slauonia
)
after
he
had
been
Embassadour
for
the
King
to
the
Popes
holines
,
and
had
a
few
moneths
before
been
created
Chauncelor
,
had
more
affection
to
a
zealous
life
,
then
to
earthly
things
.
Alexis
Thurson
(
a
man
greatly
abounding
Alexis
Thurson
Treasurer
.
in
wealth
according
to
common
opinion
)
was
Treasurer
,
and
had
in
former
time
executed
this
office
very
diligently
.
The
Castles
of
Poson
and
John
Bornemissa
gouernour
of
King
Leuis
.
Buda
were
in
the
custodie
of
Iohn
Bornemissa
,
who
had
so
great
authoritie
with
the
King
,
that
he
could
incline
his
will
to
which
side
he
would
,
because
he
had
the
gouernement
of
him
from
his
cradle
.
He
was
also
very
well
esteemed
of
euery
one
,
as
well
for
his
reuerend
olde
age
,
as
for
the
seueritie
which
was
seene
in
him
,
accompanied
with
great
bountie
,
and
for
the
fidelitie
which
he
bare
towards
his
King
.
Beholde
here
,
these
were
they
who
then
managed
the
greatest
places
of
the
kingdome
.
The
other
Prelates
and
Barons
gaue
themselues
euery
one
to
their
priuate
Lasdilas
Salcane
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
Metropolitaine
of
Hungarie
.
affaires
,
except
Lasdilas
Salcane
,
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
Metropolitane
of
the
kingdome
,
and
great
Chaunceler
,
who
,
whether
he
was
not
able
to
execute
that
office
any
longer
,
or
whether
he
had
a
desire
to
passe
the
remainder
of
his
life
in
greater
content
and
quiet
,
certaine
moneths
before
hauing
restored
to
the
Kings
hands
the
priuie
Seale
,
which
then
was
giuen
to
Stephen
Broderic
,
had
neuerthelesse
a
good
part
of
the
ouerseeing
of
all
the
affaires
,
which
were
for
the
most
part
gouerned
by
his
aduise
and
councell
.
Also
the
King
reposed
great
trust
in
him
,
as
well
for
his
dignitie
,
age
,
and
wisedome
,
as
for
the
experience
which
he
had
,
hauing
a
long
time
managed
the
affaires
of
the
State
.
In
this
sort
was
Hungarie
gouerned
,
when
newes
came
to
King
Lewis
,
that
Solimon
,
hauing
made
peace
with
all
his
other
neighbours
for
many
yeares
,
prepared
himselfe
to
make
warre
against
the
Hungarians
by
land
and
water
,
the
passage
being
sufficiently
open
to
perfourme
this
,
by
reason
of
the
townes
of
Belgrade
and
Sabasia
which
not
long
since
were
vnder
his
gouernement
;
and
the
fortresse
of
Zalankemen
,
and
all
other
townes
on
this
side
the
riuer
of
Sauus
,
vnto
Varadine
Peter
,
being
raced
and
throwne
to
the
ground
;
which
compasse
or
circuite
of
the
Countrie
is
yet
,
vntill
this
day
,
called
by
the
auncient
name
of
Sirmia
.
All
this
ruine
and
losse
gaue
Sirmia
.
the
enemie
such
entrance
into
Hungarie
,
that
it
was
a
difficult
matter
for
him
to
be
hindered
from
any
his
attempts
,
but
as
often
as
he
thought
good
,
he
might
with
ease
thrust
himselfe
into
the
bowels
thereof
.
In
this
low
Pannonia
did
then
gouerne
Paul
Tomoree
,
who
not
content
to
haue
aduertised
The
diligence
of
Paul
Tomoree
.
From
whence
commeth
this
word
Coche
.
the
King
,
by
many
messages
,
of
the
Turkes
comming
into
his
Realme
,
with
all
speede
transported
himselfe
with
poste
in
little
wagons
,
named
Kotcze
(
which
beare
the
name
of
the
place
,
from
whence
the
first
of
them
came
)
towards
the
King
,
who
was
then
at
Vicegrade
the
twentith
day
of
March
,
vnto
whom
he
gaue
notice
of
the
Turkes
enterprise
,
of
his
preparations
,
and
how
great
the
danger
would
be
,
into
which
he
saw
the
Realme
might
then
easily
fall
,
aduertising
him
of
the
small
force
which
he
had
in
his
gouernement
to
hinder
them
;
that
it
was
needfull
to
vse
all
possible
diligence
;
that
it
was
requisite
neere
Belgrade
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
riuer
Sauus
;
and
that
such
a
matter
,
although
it
was
difficill
,
yet
neuerthelesse
might
be
prouided
for
,
so
that
he
gaue
order
for
it
in
due
time
;
and
withall
promised
to
employ
himselfe
in
that
busines
,
if
he
would
giue
him
necessaries
for
that
purpose
.
The
King
being
much
troubled
with
this
newes
,
which
elsewhere
in
many
places
was
confirmed
for
certaine
and
true
,
appoynted
a
publike
assemblie
to
be
held
vpon
Saint
George
his
day
.
At
that
time
and
thither
repaired
all
the
States
of
euery
Prouince
,
and
determined
of
all
things
which
apperteined
to
the
defence
of
the
kingdome
:
and
,
among
other
things
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
all
the
Princes
,
as
well
ecclesiasticall
as
secular
,
and
all
the
nobles
with
good
store
of
able
peasants
,
should
be
at
Tholne
,
at
the
feast
of
the
visitation
of
our
Lady
the
blessed
Virgine
Marie
,
which
is
the
second
of
Iune
,
and
to
march
all
with
the
King
himselfe
,
against
their
enemies
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
aduised
of
that
which
was
necessarie
for
the
maintenance
of
the
warre
.
He
sent
his
Embassadors
to
the
Christian
Princes
(
especially
to
Lewis
soliciteth
the
Christian
Princes
.
his
neighbours
)
declaring
to
them
the
danger
and
perill
,
which
was
to
them
imminent
.
By
pithie
and
perswasiue
letters
,
and
by
experienced
men
,
he
solicited
the
Bohemians
,
Morauians
,
and
Slesians
,
to
send
him
what
ayde
they
ought
him
,
and
vrged
them
with
their
promises
and
assurances
,
which
they
had
before
giuen
him
to
the
like
effect
.
He
solicited
the
Pope
as
much
as
he
could
,
that
he
would
encrease
the
treasure
which
he
disbursed
in
Hungarie
for
the
leuie
of
Souldiours
,
whereby
he
might
haue
the
better
meanes
to
defend
himselfe
.
But
he
solicited
not
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
his
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
confederate
with
the
Turke
.
Vncle
,
for
that
he
a
little
before
had
made
truce
with
the
Turke
,
minding
by
that
meanes
to
chase
out
of
his
kingdome
the
ruine
and
losse
of
it
;
since
that
otherwise
he
could
not
heale
it
,
in
respect
of
the
many
dissensions
and
quarrels
which
were
among
the
Christian
Princes
:
and
Lewis
very
well
knew
the
integritie
of
this
Prince
,
that
he
was
an
obseruer
of
his
faith
,
and
did
assure
himselfe
he
would
affoord
him
no
ayde
against
him
,
with
whom
he
was
confederate
.
Also
he
had
the
like
opinion
of
the
Venetians
.
In
this
aforesaid
assemblie
,
it
was
graunted
to
the
King
,
to
take
a
portion
of
the
Churches
treasure
(
if
want
did
vrge
him
to
it
)
to
supplie
the
want
of
The
Ecclesiasticall
treasure
leuied
for
the
warre
.
his
owne
treasure
,
which
was
but
little
,
his
cofers
being
wasted
by
those
who
had
very
careleslie
gouerned
the
common
wealth
.
This
permission
and
graunt
was
confirmed
and
approued
by
the
Pope
,
for
discharge
of
their
consciences
.
Among
those
who
were
of
the
Kings
court
,
two
had
the
Christopher
Francapine
.
Nicolas
Counte
Salms
.
charge
of
this
warre
,
namely
Counte
Christopher
(
of
whome
we
haue
spoken
before
that
he
went
to
Ferdinand
)
and
Nicholas
Counte
Salms
.
These
things
and
many
other
being
thus
disposed
of
in
this
assemblie
,
the
King
,
after
he
had
aduised
with
himself
,
gaue
euery
one
leaue
to
retire
themselues
;
and
for
his
part
,
he
put
in
practise
and
executed
(
as
speedily
as
hee
could
)
that
which
had
been
determined
of
in
the
assemblie
.
And
first
of
all
,
hee
writ
to
the
Christian
Princes
,
informing
them
of
the
present
daunger
which
he
saw
,
demaunding
ayde
of
all
,
and
chiefly
of
the
Emperour
Charles
,
and
of
Francis
King
of
France
,
who
a
little
before
was
deliuered
out
of
prison
.
He
instantly
requested
them
both
,
that
they
would
not
forsake
him
in
such
and
so
great
a
perill
.
He
put
the
French
King
in
minde
of
this
,
that
,
while
he
was
yet
prisoner
,
he
did
,
by
his
Ambassadour
in
the
towne
of
Piczigyton
,
promise
concerning
the
defence
and
preseruation
of
Hungarie
;
for
the
Francis
the
first
,
King
of
France
,
challenged
of
his
promise
.
which
hee
frankly
made
him
offer
,
and
assured
to
aide
him
with
forces
and
succours
,
if
God
did
restore
him
to
his
full
and
whole
libertie
.
Declaring
to
him
that
the
time
did
now
present
it selfe
to
performe
his
friendly
promises
,
hauing
now
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
the
authoritie
to
put
it
in
execution
,
and
the
rather
,
he
being
vrged
on
his
part
so
vehemently
to
importune
him
thervnto
.
He
also
sent
vnto
his
brother
in
law
Ferdinand
,
and
to
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
who
then
were
assembled
at
the
Emperiall
diet
at
Spire
.
He
dispatched
letters
againe
into
Bohemia
,
Morauia
,
and
Slesia
.
He
treated
with
Iohn
Anthonie
,
Baron
of
Bourgh
,
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
Lieger
with
his
Maiestie
,
to
solicite
and
intreate
his
holines
,
that
he
would
aide
him
with
greater
summes
of
money
,
to
support
the
burden
of
this
warre
.
He
gaue
commission
to
Lasdilas
Macedonien
to
take
halfe
the
treasure
of
the
Churches
,
who
,
a
Lasdilas
Macedonien
Bishop
of
the
5.
Churches
.
little
before
being
Bishop
of
Sirmia
,
was
chosen
Bishop
of
the
fiue
Churches
,
by
the
fauour
of
the
Chauncellor
,
and
many
other
;
and
gaue
charge
to
Nicholas
Gerendi
,
to
haue
a
care
of
such
summes
of
money
as
should
bee
collected
,
Nicholas
Gerendi
.
and
to
distribute
and
dispose
of
it
onely
for
the
maintenance
of
the
warre
,
with
the
Nuntioes
consent
.
Certaine
summes
of
money
were
also
demaunded
of
the
Abbots
,
of
the
gouernours
of
townes
,
and
of
the
corporations
Summes
of
money
.
of
Villages
,
who
said
they
were
free
:
and
the
like
was
demaunded
of
the
Saxons
,
the
Transiluanians
,
and
the
Iewes
.
In
fine
,
they
did
on
euery
side
so
seeke
out
money
,
the
sinewes
of
warre
,
that
within
few
daies
was
collected
no
small
quantitie
of
treasure
.
During
this
time
,
letters
were
daily
brought
,
messengers
came
aswell
from
the
Archbishop
of
Colocense
,
as
from
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
by
which
vpon
their
knowledge
they
assured
,
that
the
Turke
approched
neere
vnto
Belgrade
,
and
that
part
of
his
armie
,
which
marched
before
,
had
alreadie
passed
the
riuer
Sauus
.
The
King
and
his
Councell
,
vpon
this
vnwelcommed
newes
,
hasted
all
things
,
and
principally
to
defend
the
passage
of
Drauus
,
seeing
the
passage
of
Sauus
could
not
now
bee
hindered
.
But
seeing
that
wee
must
often
make
mention
of
the
riuers
Sauus
and
Drauus
,
and
of
other
places
,
it
is
necessarie
that
we
describe
the
situation
of
Hungarie
,
and
,
amongst
others
,
the
parts
and
countries
by
which
the
enemie
directed
his
course
against
the
Hungarians
,
and
by
which
they
all
marched
towards
him
,
and
wherein
battaile
was
giuen
.
All
Hungarie
(
which
for
certaine
is
now
held
to
haue
receiued
this
name
by
the
Hunes
,
or
Hungers
,
a
people
come
out
of
Scithia
,
who
there
made
The
description
of
Hungarie
.
The
riuer
Danubius
.
their
aboade
)
is
parted
and
diuided
in
two
,
by
the
insition
of
Danubius
,
which
is
the
greatest
riuer
in
Europe
,
taking
his
originall
in
the
forrest
of
Martian
,
nigh
the
towne
of
Vlmes
,
and
so
making
his
source
ouerthwart
Buda
the
capitall
towne
of
Hungarie
.
Hungarie
on
this
side
the
riuer
.
Germanie
.
By
this
diuision
Hungarie
doth
part
it self
into
two
parts
,
whereof
the
one
is
on
this
side
the
riuer
,
and
the
other
beyond
;
and
we
write
it
,
as
if
we
were
at
Buda
,
which
is
the
capitall
towne
of
the
kingdome
.
That
part
on
this
side
the
riuer
is
anciently
called
Pannonia
,
and
is
separated
from
that
,
which
we
call
beyond
the
riuer
,
by
Danubius
,
by
Austria
,
Bauaria
,
The
riuer
Drauus
.
Slauonia
.
The
riuer
Sauus
.
Bosnia
.
Rascia
.
Walko
.
Posegan
,
and
Sirmia
.
and
the
skirts
of
the
hill
Cecien
.
The
riuer
Drauus
separateth
it
from
Slauonia
;
and
the
riuer
Sauus
from
Bosnia
and
Rascia
.
For
,
along
the
riuer
of
Danubius
,
drawing
towards
Belgrade
,
euen
vnto
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Sauus
,
doe
these
three
goodly
countries
stretch
themselues
,
that
is
to
say
,
Walko
,
Posegan
,
and
Sirmia
,
which
are
named
Counties
,
and
which
do
part
Hungarie
from
Slauonia
.
The
principall
towne
on
this
hither
part
and
side
of
the
riuer
is
Buda
,
which
is
the
capitall
seate
of
the
kingdome
.
The
most
noted
townes
of
fame
are
Alberegalis
,
recommended
in
respect
it
is
The
towne
of
Alberegalis
,
the
place
of
Coronation
and
buriall
of
the
Kings
.
the
place
of
Coronation
,
and
sepultures
of
the
Kings
;
Strigonium
which
holdeth
the
Metropolitane
place
;
Fiue
Churches
,
which
is
a
Bishops
seate
.
Besides
there
are
Sopronia
,
Iauerin
,
Sabaria
,
and
Stridon
:
which
last
is
noted
to
be
the
place
where
S.
Hierome
was
borne
,
and
in
that
last
sauing
one
Saint
Martin
tooke
his
birth
.
Besides
the
riuers
of
Drauus
and
Danubius
,
there
are
Strigonium
.
Fiue
Churches
.
others
worthie
of
note
.
There
bee
also
two
great
Lakes
of
speciall
note
named
Balator
,
and
Freton
,
one
of
which
is
about
thirtie
miles
long
,
but
the
Sopronia
.
Iauerin
.
Sabaria
.
Stridon
.
Balator
and
Freton
two
great
Lakes
.
Slauonia
.
other
not
being
so
long
hath
a
more
large
compasse
.
When
you
haue
passed
and
ioyned
aboue
Drauus
,
you
shall
enter
into
Slauonia
,
which
in
that
quarter
doth
coast
this
hither
part
beyond
the
riuer
,
which
of
ancient
time
did
make
part
of
high
Pannonia
,
going
along
the
side
of
Hungarie
vnto
the
riuer
Sauus
;
&
passing
yet
further
,
it
doth
stretch
it selfe
euen
vnto
the
riuer
of
Hune
,
vpon
which
Croatia
bordereth
,
and
is
adioyned
vnto
Dalmatia
,
lying
along
Croatia
.
Dalmatia
.
the
Adriatique
sea
;
part
whereof
is
vnder
the
obeysance
of
the
Venetians
,
and
part
vnder
the
Turkish
gouernment
,
and
the
lesser
part
thereof
is
subiect
Bosnia
.
Rascia
.
The
towne
of
Zagrabia
.
to
the
King
of
Hungarie
.
The
Bosnians
and
Rascians
,
who
in
times
past
haue
been
called
high
Missians
,
doe
possesse
the
countries
which
are
within
the
same
,
and
are
further
from
the
sea
.
The
principall
towne
of
Slauonia
is
The
towne
of
Bigihon
.
called
Zagrabia
.
That
of
Croatia
is
now
called
Bigihon
,
and
in
times
past
it
was
named
Fumium
.
That
part
of
Dalmatia
,
which
doth
obey
the
Hungers
,
The
towne
of
Segnia
.
hath
for
the
chiefe
towne
Segnia
.
Bosnia
hath
Iaycza
.
And
that
of
Rassia
or
The
towne
of
Iaycza
.
Seruia
.
Seruia
hath
Belgrade
.
And
such
is
the
situation
of
Hungarie
on
this
side
the
riuer
,
and
of
the
countries
which
are
betweene
Danubius
and
the
Adriatique
Gulfe
.
The
towne
of
Belgrade
.
As
for
the
other
part
which
is
beyond
Danubius
,
that
is
,
by
the
hils
Carpathes
,
The
further
Hungarie
.
which
begin
aboue
Poson
,
and
by
a
long
soyle
stretch
themselues
The
riuer
Tibiscus
.
vnto
the
Euxine
Sea
,
separated
from
Morauia
,
Sclesia
,
Polonia
,
and
Russia
vnto
this
Prouince
,
which
we
name
Maromarusia
,
in
which
the
other
mountaines
The
riuer
Zamosse
.
and
forrests
,
aduancing
themselues
towards
Seuerin
,
doe
seuer
it
from
The
riuer
Marosse
.
Transiluania
,
and
from
Valachia
Transalpina
.
This
furthest
Hungarie
is
The
townes
of
Poson
.
Tirnauia
.
Trincin
.
watered
in
the
midst
of
it
by
the
riuer
Tibiscus
,
the
which
,
of
al
those
that
are
in
that
North
part
,
doth
most
abound
in
fish
.
It
doth
spring
from
the
mountaines
Maromarusians
,
and
,
besides
many
other
lesser
streames
,
he
receiueth
The
I
le
of
Comar
.
Nitria
.
Bistricia
.
Vacchia
.
Pesthe
.
Agria
.
Cassouia
.
Colocia
.
Bacchia
.
Zegedin
.
Varadin
.
Debrecin
.
Chenadin
.
into
him
the
riuers
of
Zamosse
and
Marosse
,
comming
both
from
beyond
Transiluania
.
In
this
part
of
Hungarie
are
seated
towards
the
North
these
most
noted
townes
,
namely
,
Poson
,
Tirnauia
,
Trincin
nigh
the
riuer
of
Vagus
,
(
which
glideth
towards
the
I
le
of
Comar
,
falling
into
Danubius
)
Nitria
,
Bistricia
with
certaine
others
,
situate
among
the
mountaines
,
wherein
are
the
Mines
of
Siluer
and
Copper
.
Besides
there
is
Vacchia
Pesthe
which
is
right
ouer
against
Buda
:
Agria
,
Cassouia
,
and
certaine
others
of
the
Countie
of
Sepusa
.
Towards
the
South
are
seated
those
of
Colocia
,
Bacchia
,
Zegedin
:
and
,
beyond
the
riuer
of
Tibiscus
,
Varadin
,
Debrecin
,
the
Ladies
brooke
,
with
the
Mines
of
gold
and
siluer
:
Chenadin
,
and
the
Fortresse
of
Themesuar
,
Themesuar
.
Mines
of
gold
,
siluer
,
&
tinne
.
which
is
a
gouernment
that
possesseth
the
third
place
among
al
those
of
the
kingdome
.
Seuerin
is
in
the
same
preciuct
,
where
one
may
see
at
this
Seuerine
.
present
,
the
reliques
of
a
bridge
,
built
by
the
commaund
of
the
Emperour
Traian
,
and
many
other
townes
,
which
for
the
breuitie
of
this
historie
The
bridge
of
the
Emperour
Traian
.
I
will
omit
.
Tibiscus
doth
mingle
it selfe
within
Danubius
,
neere
to
the
towne
of
Titulia
,
seated
on
the
other
side
vpon
the
shore
,
not
farre
from
Varadin
Titulia
.
Peter
.
On
the
other
side
of
these
mountaines
which
wee
haue
said
to
extend
themselues
from
the
hils
Carpathes
,
vnto
Seuerin
,
is
Transiluania
,
Transiluania
.
the
which
in
former
time
did
make
a
part
of
Dacia
,
and
for
this
cause
it
was
anciently
called
Pannodacia
,
a
name
compounded
of
Pannonia
and
Dacia
,
Dacia
.
and
at
this
day
it
is
commonly
called
by
the
Hungars
,
Ortell
.
The
principall
towne
thereof
is
Albe-iula
,
so
called
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
or
rather
of
Hijula
,
Albe-iula
.
Prince
of
the
Huns.
Besides
this
towne
,
there
bee
others
which
are
rich
and
wealthie
,
namely
,
Sibinio
,
Brassouia
,
Colosuar
,
Bistricia
,
and
many
other
,
Sibinio
.
Brassouia
.
Colosuar
.
Bistricia
.
Saxon.
Sicilians
.
founded
and
built
by
the
Germanes
,
whom
we
call
Saxons
.
There
doth
also
inhabite
in
this
Prouince
,
Sicilians
,
who
are
a
people
austere
,
stoute
,
and
warlike
;
they
haue
not
any
distinction
of
Nobilitie
,
nor
of
peasants
,
but
they
follow
the
same
conditions
as
the
Swissers
doe
.
Transiluania
is
abounding
in
all
things
,
principally
in
Mines
of
gold
and
siluer
,
and
other
mettals
,
and
of
The
riches
of
Transiluania
.
Salt
Mines
.
It
breedeth
couragious
and
excellent
horses
,
and
bringeth
forth
great
quantitie
of
wine
,
but
not
so
excellent
as
that
of
Hungaria
,
or
of
Slauonia
.
It
is
compassed
about
with
both
the
Valacchians
,
Transalpina
,
and
Moldauia
.
Valacchia
.
Transalpina
.
Moldauia
.
Transalpina
is
vpon
Danubius
,
and
Moldauia
by
the
Euxin
Sea
.
These
two
with
Transiluania
,
doe
now
comprehend
this
part
of
Europe
,
which
by
ancient
writers
was
called
Dacia
.
Therefore
all
this
great
circute
,
that
is
beyond
Danubius
,
which
containeth
not
only
further
Hungarie
,
but
Dacia
.
also
Transiluania
,
with
both
the
Valacchians
,
is
inclosed
of
Danubius
,
of
the
hils
Carpathes
,
and
of
the
Euxin
Sea
,
but
specially
of
Danubius
.
And
thus
much
for
the
generall
scituation
of
Hungarie
.
Now
wee
must
a
little
discourse
more
particularly
of
the
places
,
wherein
happened
all
the
force
and
vigour
of
the
warre
.
Beneath
Buda
,
a
long
the
riuer
side
(
besides
other
villages
)
is
the
towne
of
Rakos
,
and
neere
vnto
that
,
Rakos
.
Tholne
.
Batha
.
Mohacz
.
is
Tholne
,
which
is
threescore
Hungrish
miles
from
Buda
:
after
that
,
followeth
Batha
,
and
consequently
Mohacz
,
otherwise
called
Mugach
,
scituate
vpon
the
stroude
of
Danubius
.
Mohacz
towards
the
right
hand
regardeth
the
towne
of
5.
Churches
,
which
before
the
losse
of
Hungary
was
of
great
fame
;
it
is
foure
miles
from
Danubius
,
and
three
from
Drauus
.
Towards
Drauus
is
the
towne
Soclosia
;
and
beyond
Drauus
is
built
the
Fortresse
of
Valpo
.
Soclosia
.
Valpo
.
Beyond
Mugach
vnto
Drauus
is
counted
foure
miles
,
and
a
little
more
.
On
the
other
side
the
mouth
of
Drauus
,
vpon
the
shoare
,
is
seated
the
towne
of
Ezeck
,
and
in
the
same
quarter
,
in
times
past
,
was
to
be
seene
,
the
Monuments
Ezeck
.
or
remembrances
of
a
certaine
towne
,
built
in
the
time
when
the
Romanes
enioyed
the
Pannoniaes
,
which
(
it
may
be
)
was
a
Romane
Colonie
.
These
ruines
are
seene
two
miles
of
,
from
the
entring
of
Drauus
into
Danubius
.
At
the
place
where
this
towne
of
Ezeck
is
,
the
riuer
Drauus
doth
close
himselfe
narrow
,
giuing
commodity
to
the
Hungars
to
erect
a
bridge
,
where
their
armie
passed
ouer
,
when
Belgrade
was
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
After
the
towne
of
Ezeck
,
followeth
the
Castle
of
Erdunde
,
belonging
to
the
Prouost
Erdunde
.
of
Thitetie
.
This
place
is
enuironed
with
a
Forrest
,
and
in
respect
of
the
scituation
thereof
,
with
a
little
labour
,
it
may
bee
made
very
strong
.
Beneath
this
Castle
is
Baroth
,
Walko
,
Zatha
,
and
next
Bachia
,
which
is
one
of
the
Baroth
.
Walko
.
Zatha
.
Bachia
an
Archbishoprick
.
Wilak
.
Sirmia
a
wealthie
countrie
.
Metropolitane
townes
of
Hungary
,
situate
in
the
plaine
,
so
that
it
is
naturally
all
the
whole
circuite
of
the
countrie
,
which
is
betweene
Tibiscus
and
Danubius
,
and
for
this
cause
it
is
very
commodious
to
breede
store
of
cattell
.
Along
Danubius
,
beneath
Zatha
,
is
seene
Wilak
,
with
his
excellent
Fortresse
,
and
there
beginneth
this
fortunate
and
firtile
countrie
of
Sirmia
,
not
onely
abounding
in
wine
,
the
most
commended
of
all
the
Northerne
parts
,
but
also
in
all
necessarie
things
for
the
vse
of
man
:
and
hath
been
renowmed
by
so
many
Emperours
,
and
from
whence
is
sprong
a
man
who
hath
greatly
adorned
the
Romane
and
Apostolike
sea
.
The
countries
of
the
same
,
yeeld
pleasant
and
delightfull
places
;
the
land
is
fat
,
and
fruitfull
,
as
may
bee
;
the
ayre
is
so
temperate
,
that
it
is
not
easily
to
bee
credited
:
the
which
falleth
out
,
by
reason
this
Region
is
but
three
or
foure
daies
iourney
at
the
most
from
the
Adriatique
sea
.
It
had
in
former
time
a
towne
which
carried
his
name
,
of
the
which
,
at
this
present
is
seene
no
more
,
but
the
foundation
or
reliques
thereof
.
When
you
are
past
Wilake
,
you
enter
into
this
Prouince
,
and
the
first
towne
you
come
into
is
Bannomostra
,
where
is
the
Bishops
Bannomostra
.
Varadin
Peter
.
seate
of
Sirmia
:
and
before
you
arriue
at
Varadin
Peter
we
finde
by
the
way
Kamanche
,
a
towne
of
good
account
.
This
towne
of
Varadin
Peter
,
with
Kamanche
.
Zalonkemen
.
the
Castle
,
is
subiect
to
the
Church
of
Colosence
,
and
for
the
losse
of
Belgrade
,
it
was
afterward
called
the
place
of
Belgrade
.
After
Varadin
is
the
towne
of
Zalonkemen
,
and
certaine
others
which
haue
bin
ruinated
by
the
late
losse
happened
to
Belgrade
.
On
this
side
the
riuer
Sauus
,
is
the
Castle
of
Zemlen
,
and
betweene
that
and
the
towne
of
Belgrade
,
is
the
mouth
of
Sauus
,
Zemlen
.
Belgrade
.
which
in
that
place
,
by
reason
of
the
entrance
thereof
into
Danubius
,
maketh
it
a
large
and
deepe
current
,
which
is
enioyed
by
the
towne
of
Belgrade
,
so
much
renowmed
for
famous
battailes
,
being
fought
in
that
place
against
the
Turke
,
which
being
once
almost
surprised
by
the
enemie
,
Iohn
Huniades
,
then
gouernour
of
Hungarie
,
father
to
King
Mathias
,
with
his
brother
Iohn
Capistrum
,
chased
out
of
Hungarie
Amurath
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
Iohn
Capistrum
.
leauing
,
by
that
valorous
meanes
,
an
immortall
glorie
to
the
name
of
Hungarie
.
The
Hungars
call
this
Fortresse
Nandor-Albe
,
and
some
Albe-grecque
:
Nandor-Albe
.
Albe-grecque
.
Taurinum
.
the
ancients
call
it
Taurinum
,
and
at
this
day
it
is
called
Griech-suueisneburg
.
It
is
placed
vpon
a
steepe
Rock
,
which
on
that
side
Hungarie
is
seene
,
and
at
the
foote
thereof
is
the
towne
,
hauing
on
the
one
side
Sauus
,
and
on
the
other
Danubius
.
And
thus
much
for
the
situation
of
Hungarie
,
and
the
places
wherein
the
Hungars
haue
receiued
an
incurable
and
desperate
wound
.
As
for
the
riches
of
this
countrie
,
to
say
the
trueth
,
it
exceedeth
all
the
Prouinces
in
Europe
.
But
we
will
say
no
more
hereof
at
this
time
,
for
that
it
would
require
a
large
volume
:
but
let
vs
content
our selues
with
the
situation
which
wee
haue
alreadie
described
,
to
the
end
the
reader
of
this
historie
may
the
better
comprehend
the
discourse
following
.
And
now
to
come
to
the
subiect
of
our
discourse
.
The
King
vnderstanding
that
certaine
troupes
of
Turkes
had
alreadie
passed
Sauus
,
fearing
that
they
marched
to
Drauus
,
and
that
(
before
his
comming
)
they
should
seaze
vpon
the
towne
of
Ezeck
,
aduised
with
himselfe
to
defend
that
place
with
a
strong
garrison
.
And
this
charge
was
giuen
to
the
Counte
Palatine
,
who
at
that
time
was
remaining
in
a
Castle
not
farre
from
Drauus
,
which
belonged
to
his
brother
.
He
willingly
receiued
this
commaundement
,
although
hee
was
much
troubled
with
the
gowte
,
which
a
long
time
had
molested
him
.
But
those
that
should
haue
been
put
into
that
place
,
or
sent
their
people
thither
,
were
not
so
diligent
as
the
necessitie
required
:
in
regard
whereof
Counte
Palatine
could
not
execute
that
which
hee
desired
to
performe
:
whereupon
hee
went
to
the
King
at
Buda
,
who
made
recitall
of
the
negligence
and
slouthfulnes
of
those
who
had
no
will
to
assist
and
aide
him
,
to
effect
the
charge
which
was
committed
to
his
custodie
.
Whereupon
it
followed
that
he
went
not
from
the
Court
,
but
staied
there
to
accompanie
the
King
in
his
iourney
.
In
this
time
,
and
euen
at
the
same
instant
,
the
King
by
letters
was
aduertised
from
a
certaine
person
(
who
had
ample
and
sufficient
knowledge
of
the
counsell
and
affayres
of
the
enemie
)
that
there
was
no
better
policie
for
him
,
then
to
cause
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
to
march
forward
with
Transalpina
(
the
fidelitie
and
alleadgance
of
whom
towards
the
King
was
most
assured
)
either
to
assaile
the
enemie
behinde
(
of
which
they
nothing
mistrusted
)
or
else
they
leauing
them
,
to
iourney
into
Thrace
(
which
was
naked
of
souldiours
)
whilest
the
Turkes
aduanced
themselues
against
the
King
.
For
by
this
meanes
the
enemie
should
either
bee
ouerthrowne
and
defeated
,
(
being
inclosed
betweene
two
armies
)
or
else
forced
to
forsake
his
enterprise
,
and
returne
to
defend
his
owne
.
This
counsell
at
the
beginning
was
suspected
for
certaine
causes
,
which
would
be
too
long
to
rehearse
:
but
afterward
imparted
to
the
Bishop
of
Strigonium
,
and
approued
by
him
,
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
was
commanded
by
Vrbine
Batian
(
who
then
was
dispatched
to
go
into
Moldauia
)
to
aduise
vpon
this
what
was
most
expedient
and
behoofull
to
be
done
for
the
safegard
of
the
kingdome
.
And
if
he
esteemed
the
counsell
good
,
he
was
commanded
to
turne
his
forces
,
and
those
of
Transiluania
,
with
Transalpina
also
towards
that
quarter
:
and
this
in
part
was
a
speciall
cause
that
the
Vayuode
could
not
be
present
at
the
day
of
battaile
.
During
these
counsels
,
the
time
of
the
assemblie
,
and
the
rende
vous
appointed
to
be
at
Tholne
,
was
already
expired
:
yet
neuerthelesse
they
were
not
yet
in
readines
,
and
it
seemed
that
all
were
not
plyable
therevnto
,
but
only
the
King
:
neither
(
said
they
)
ought
they
to
come
to
Tholne
,
before
they
vnderstood
of
the
Kings
being
there
.
In
the
meane
while
the
bruite
of
the
Turkes
approaching
,
and
of
his
passage
of
Sauus
daily
increased
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
end
certaine
newes
came
,
that
after
,
hee
passing
the
riuer
,
and
hauing
throwne
downe
certaine
Castles
,
hee
held
on
his
course
towards
Varadin
Peter
,
and
did
besiege
it
both
by
land
and
water
,
though
it
were
a
towne
of
no
great
force
.
In
the
end
the
King
,
although
not
any
were
come
neither
from
Bohemia
,
nor
from
any
other
place
,
and
though
he
had
with
him
but
few
companies
of
souldiours
,
Lewis
goeth
into
the
field
.
yet
not
willing
to
be
reproued
as
tardie
or
negligent
concerning
this
matter
of
import
,
he
departed
from
Buda
(
called
at
this
day
Ofen
)
the
24.
of
Iuly
,
Ofen
.
marching
along
the
shoare
of
Danubius
,
comming
by
little
and
little
to
Tholne
,
hoping
that
the
other
would
shortly
come
to
him
.
A
little
before
the
King
went
from
Buda
,
Stephen
Battor
of
Somlie
was
sent
to
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
by
whom
hee
was
commaunded
,
that
leauing
the
first
assignements
,
he
should
haste
himselfe
towards
his
Maiestie
with
all
his
Transiluanian
forces
,
seeing
the
sudden
ariuall
of
the
enemie
did
require
it
.
When
the
King
departed
from
Buda
he
had
but
3000.
men
as
well
foote
as
horse
,
counting
those
that
did
belong
to
Queene
Marie
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
.
The
first
day
that
they
departed
from
Buda
,
they
made
their
nights
rest
at
the
village
of
Ambroise
Sarkan
,
named
Erd
,
distant
from
Buda
two
miles
.
In
that
place
the
Kings
best
horse
,
and
that
which
he
loued
most
,
suddenly
dyed
,
whereupon
he
was
much
disquieted
,
and
many
diuined
it
to
presage
euill
hap
.
The
King
hauing
made
his
aboade
there
certaine
daies
,
and
no
aide
comming
to
him
,
proceeded
on
,
with
those
small
troupes
which
he
had
,
to
the
next
village
named
Erchij
.
There
hauing
spent
many
daies
,
without
effecting
any
good
,
in
the
meane
time
there
arriued
Andrew
Battor
,
one
of
the
principall
of
that
kingdome
,
with
a
good
number
of
souldiours
,
and
they
marched
along
Danubius
vnto
Pantelee
(
which
is
a
place
,
as
we
haue
said
,
of
Ezeck
)
where
is
to
be
seene
the
remaindes
of
an
auncient
Romane
Colonie
.
There
George
Basi
(
comming
from
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
)
found
the
King
,
who
imparted
vnto
his
Maiestie
that
the
Vayuode
was
in
great
care
what
he
should
doe
,
in
respect
of
the
diuersitie
of
messages
which
hee
had
sent
him
,
hauing
first
receiued
letters
from
his
Maiestie
,
and
afterwards
by
many
Curreers
,
and
namely
by
Iaspar
Horuuath
of
Wimgard
,
one
of
his
chiefe
gentlemen
,
by
which
he
was
commaunded
to
come
to
the
King
;
and
that
afterwards
there
arriued
Vrbain
Batian
,
who
brought
him
certaine
specialties
,
that
according
to
the
former
,
he
might
assaile
the
enemie
behinde
with
the
Transalpinians
:
after
him
there
arriued
Stephen
Battor
of
Somlie
,
who
brought
him
the
same
and
first
commaund
,
but
did
not
make
it
openly
knowne
to
him
,
that
the
King
did
meane
,
that
the
aduertisements
sent
by
Batian
should
come
to
effect
;
and
for
that
occasion
he
was
vncertaine
what
to
doe
in
so
many
alterations
,
not
knowing
which
to
follow
,
being
neuerthelesse
readie
and
willing
to
doe
what
his
Maiestie
would
commaund
him
.
And
that
neuerthelesse
he
found
not
any
thing
of
more
importance
,
then
with
all
speede
to
come
to
the
King
,
that
it
was
now
too
late
to
assaile
the
Turkes
behinde
:
and
in
as
much
as
that
enterprise
was
daungerous
,
so
was
it
also
more
hard
now
to
execute
it
,
then
at
the
first
,
for
that
the
Transalpinian
(
with
whom
he
was
commaunded
to
ioyne
himselfe
)
was
alreadie
forced
to
send
his
only
sonne
in
hostage
to
the
Turkes
Campe
.
The
King
vnderstanding
the
charge
of
George
Basi
,
dislodged
,
and
arriued
the
same
morning
at
the
towne
of
Felduar
,
situated
by
Danubius
:
and
there
conferred
with
his
Councell
of
that
which
Basi
had
reported
to
him
.
At
the
same
instant
he
also
commanded
Basi
to
iourney
day
and
night
with
as
great
diligence
as
he
could
to
the
Vayuode
,
and
to
tell
him
that
the
King
allowed
wel
of
his
counsell
,
and
that
it
was
sound
and
good
,
considering
that
the
enemie
had
alreadie
entered
into
the
kingdome
,
and
marched
towards
him
:
and
that
therefore
he
leauing
all
other
determinations
,
he
should
as
well
with
all
all
the
Transiluanians
,
as
those
which
he
met
in
the
way
comming
towards
him
,
make
haste
,
and
with
all
expedition
come
to
the
Campe
,
bringing
with
him
not
onely
the
Nobilitie
and
priuate
souldiours
,
but
also
euen
the
peasants
themselues
.
To
this
effect
letters
were
dispatched
vnto
the
Transiluanians
,
to
Iohn
Gozthan
,
Chauncellor
to
the
Queene
,
and
Bishop
of
that
Prouince
,
and
to
the
Vayuode
,
by
the
perswasion
of
George
,
who
desired
the
same
,
according
to
the
aduice
that
he
had
receiued
of
the
King
his
master
.
These
letters
were
of
purpose
framed
sharpe
and
seuere
,
and
sent
,
to
the
end
that
the
Vayuode
should
shew
them
to
all
,
whereby
to
excite
and
animate
euery
one
.
He
was
specially
commanded
by
them
,
vpon
paine
of
disloialtie
and
treason
,
that
he
should
day
and
night
march
to
the
King
.
To
incourage
euery
one
the
more
,
there
was
sent
with
George
Basi
,
Iohn
Statile
,
a
man
of
readie
and
quicke
wit
,
and
well
seene
in
learning
.
He
was
,
by
meanes
of
their
sister
,
nephew
to
Peter
Berizlas
Bishop
of
Vesprimie
,
and
to
Martin
Ban
,
a
man
greatly
esteemed
both
in
the
affayres
of
peace
and
warre
.
These
messengers
were
not
yet
departed
,
when
euen
then
euill
tidings
Varadin
Poter
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
came
of
the
taking
of
Varadin
Peter
,
which
the
Hungars
otherwise
call
Petrouar
,
after
it
had
been
valiantly
defended
for
many
daies
,
and
all
those
who
were
within
it
,
for
the
defence
thereof
,
were
cruelly
put
to
the
sword
;
the
Castle
being
old
and
decayed
,
was
the
more
ruinated
by
the
force
of
the
Cannon
;
and
further
,
that
the
enemies
did
aduance
themselues
by
water
and
land
against
other
neighbour
places
,
and
were
determined
,
amongst
others
,
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Wylatz
.
The
King
greatly
perplexed
at
these
newes
,
gaue
expresse
commandement
to
those
who
were
to
goe
to
the
Vayuode
,
that
they
should
poste
in
the
greatest
haste
they
could
.
Letters
were
also
sent
to
all
places
;
Curriers
were
dispatched
towards
George
Counte
of
Sepusa
,
who
was
said
not
to
be
farre
from
Alberegalis
with
5000.
men
.
Also
vnto
Francis
Bathian
Ban
of
Croatia
.
Vnto
Counte
Christopher
,
who
was
thought
to
be
departed
from
Ferdinand
,
and
to
bee
alreadie
in
Croatia
with
his
father
,
vnto
whom
hee
was
first
of
all
retired
,
with
an
intent
to
haue
drawne
from
thence
armour
,
horses
,
and
souldiours
,
that
so
he
might
with
better
abilitie
present
himselfe
in
brauer
equipage
before
the
King
.
Ladislas
the
Macedonian
,
was
commanded
to
go
with
speed
towards
the
Queene
,
who
then
was
at
Buda
.
She
was
willed
to
importune
her
brother
Ferdinand
,
and
in
his
absence
the
gouernours
of
Austria
,
to
the
end
that
it
would
please
him
presently
to
send
him
aide
,
and
especially
Artillerie
,
for
which
hee
had
been
before
required
,
and
whereof
the
Hungars
stood
greatly
in
neede
,
and
the
Turkes
to
the
contrarie
were
plentifully
furnished
.
Moreouèr
,
she
was
intreated
to
hasten
the
Bohemians
with
their
troupes
,
for
the
leauying
of
whom
the
Queene
had
disbursed
of
her
owne
charges
great
summes
of
money
to
Mezericie
.
Thomas
Nadasdy
was
written
vnto
,
that
he
should
solicite
Ferdinand
,
vnto
whom
he
was
sent
,
and
to
declare
to
him
the
double
linage
and
affinitie
which
was
betweene
them
two
,
and
the
common
perill
like
to
happen
;
in
consideration
whereof
,
he
importuned
that
he
would
not
leaue
his
master
in
such
and
so
great
necessitie
,
giuing
him
sufficient
notice
of
the
danger
of
his
person
,
of
the
kingdome
,
and
the
losse
of
Varadin
Peter
.
In
the
meane
while
Paul
Tomoree
(
who
before
the
taking
of
Varadin
,
hauing
with
him
3000.
men
,
left
within
the
Castle
of
that
towne
1000.
footmen
,
and
certaine
horse
,
who
were
(
as
wee
haue
said
)
all
put
to
the
sword
)
esteeming
it
now
a
great
rashnes
,
if
he
should
aduenture
to
oppose
and
affront
himselfe
with
2000.
horse
against
so
great
a
multitude
,
he
passed
to
the
other
side
of
Danubius
,
and
there
,
as
much
as
was
possible
for
him
,
he
withstood
the
enemie
both
by
land
and
water
:
for
he
had
vpon
Danubius
certaine
numbers
of
sea
souldiours
in
vessels
,
which
are
called
Nazadies
;
but
they
were
nothing
to
bee
compared
to
the
infinite
multitude
of
the
enemies
.
The
King
,
after
he
had
vnderstoode
of
the
losse
of
Varadin
Peter
,
marched
along
Danubius
,
to
that
place
which
before
we
haue
named
Rakos
,
where
he
remained
two
dayes
,
and
vpon
the
transfiguration
of
our
Lord
,
he
arriued
at
Tholne
,
hauing
now
a
little
encreased
his
armie
,
so
that
then
he
could
make
4000.
horse
,
or
somewhat
more
.
As
his
Maiestie
was
neere
to
Tholne
,
Counte
Palatine
,
with
those
few
men
which
were
alreadie
come
and
arriued
with
the
first
at
that
towne
,
went
before
.
During
the
Kings
abode
there
,
from
all
the
Prouinces
(
which
are
called
Counties
)
Prouinces
called
Counties
.
in
Hungarie
,
as
well
on
this
side
Danubius
,
as
on
the
other
,
repaired
great
store
of
Souldiours
to
this
towne
.
Counte
George
of
Sepusa
was
also
there
with
300.
horse
good
and
bad
,
and
1200.
foote
,
or
there
abouts
.
Thither
Succours
from
the
Pope
.
also
came
Hanibal
Carthaginois
of
Cyprus
,
with
1300.
Souldiours
,
leauied
at
the
Pope
charges
,
besides
other
companies
that
were
there
payed
by
his
Holines
.
They
altogether
made
4000.
men
well
appointed
.
Of
that
number
there
was
1500.
Polanders
or
Pollacques
,
who
in
all
that
,
for
which
Pollanders
came
to
the
succour
.
they
are
helde
commendable
people
,
surpasse
all
the
rest
,
they
were
vnder
the
conduct
of
Leonard
Gnomsky
,
who
was
sayd
to
be
a
man
very
expert
and
ingenious
to
lodge
and
seate
a
Campe
,
for
which
experience
he
was
chosen
and
allowed
.
At
the
same
instant
came
to
that
towne
Paul
Vardagy
Bishop
of
Agria
:
Francis
Peren
Bishop
of
Varadin
,
and
many
other
,
as
well
Bishops
as
Seculars
.
During
their
abode
,
almost
euery
day
they
sate
in
Councell
,
to
whom
were
assisting
the
most
renowned
persons
then
in
the
Campe
.
In
this
said
assemblie
,
the
affayres
of
the
Realme
were
consulted
vpon
,
namely
,
of
the
aduauncing
and
marching
of
the
Armie
,
of
the
custodie
and
defence
of
the
passage
of
Drauus
,
seeing
it
was
now
no
question
of
that
of
Sauus
,
and
also
by
reason
of
the
losse
of
Varadin
Peter
,
and
for
that
at
the
same
time
,
it
was
sayd
the
Turkes
marched
to
Ezek
,
hauing
alreadie
vnder
his
gouernment
the
Fortresse
of
Wylak
,
and
ruinated
all
the
other
Wylak
taken
by
the
Turks
.
Castles
which
were
along
Danubius
.
The
sayd
Counte
Palatine
was
then
presently
dispatched
to
seize
vpon
the
passage
of
Drauus
,
before
the
enemie
approaced
.
Many
of
the
principall
men
were
commaunded
to
follow
The
priueledges
of
the
Barons
of
Hungarie
.
with
their
troupes
;
but
many
notwithstanding
repugned
the
Kings
commaunde
,
vnder
the
colour
of
their
priueledges
and
custome
of
the
Barons
,
which
is
,
not
to
goe
to
the
warre
,
but
vnder
the
Royall
ensigne
:
in
regarde
whereof
this
enterprise
was
omitted
,
although
that
the
Palatine
,
notwithstanding
his
griefe
,
did
endeauour
himselfe
,
and
gaue
sufficient
demonstration
,
not
to
refuse
any
trauaile
or
labour
.
He
being
on
his
iourney
to
goe
before
to
Mugach
or
Mohacz
,
and
not
being
followed
by
any
of
those
,
who
were
commaunded
to
accompanie
him
,
alleadging
their
priueledges
,
as
we
haue
sayd
:
the
King
euen
in
open
Councell
,
where
the
affayres
were
treated
of
,
being
moued
by
their
vndutifull
allegeance
,
sayd
;
I
see
,
quoth
he
,
(
being
willing
to
put
his
words
in
writing
)
that
euery
one
would
assure
his
owne
head
,
by
the
danger
of
mine
.
But
as
for
my
part
,
I
am
marched
,
as
you
see
,
euen
vnto
this
place
,
and
doe
willingly
thrust
my selfe
into
this
danger
,
and
to
expose
my
person
against
all
hazards
of
fortune
,
for
the
safetie
of
you
and
the
kingdome
.
For
feare
then
least
any
should
excuse
his
owne
cowardlines
vpon
the
safetie
of
my
life
,
and
that
nothing
should
be
imputed
to
my
proceedings
in
time
to
come
,
I
will
(
by
Gods
grace
)
march
to
morrow
with
you
in
person
,
into
that
place
which
you
would
not
goe
vnto
without
me
.
These
vehement
words
being
spoken
,
and
this
suddaine
resolution
being
apprehended
by
the
applauding
of
many
,
but
with
the
admiration
of
all
those
present
;
proclamation
was
presently
made
of
his
departure
the
next
day
.
Certaine
of
the
wiser
and
grauer
heads
,
who
were
not
ignorant
of
the
great
inconuenience
which
might
happen
of
this
vnconsiderate
voyage
,
importuned
to
disswade
the
contrarie
,
but
it
was
in
vaine
.
The
Armie
being
then
dislodged
from
Tholne
,
vpon
the
euen
of
the
assumption
of
our
Ladie
,
they
arriued
at
the
towne
of
Zeckzard
,
and
the
day
following
at
Batha
.
Vpon
this
bruite
and
certaine
knowledge
which
was
had
of
the
Turkish
Armie
,
which
daily
approached
,
commaund
was
giuen
to
gather
the
Hungars
together
(
who
were
dispersed
in
the
Villages
)
and
to
repaire
all
to
Batha
.
George
Pauline
Bishop
of
Boznia
,
a
man
of
good
and
commendable
life
,
and
well
seene
in
the
ciuill
Law
,
was
sent
vnto
Paul
Tomoree
to
aduertise
him
of
what
he
knew
,
and
that
he
should
finde
the
King
in
that
place
.
They
being
all
arriued
in
this
towne
,
and
the
time
requiring
to
make
election
of
some
one
to
commaunde
the
Armie
(
which
was
deferred
vntill
that
day
,
not
without
great
ill
hap
of
ouersight
:
)
the
King
hauing
heard
the
particular
aduise
of
euery
one
,
and
seeing
the
greatest
part
esteemed
the
Paul
Tomoree
a
graie
Fryer
chiefe
commaunder
of
the
Armie
.
Frier
to
be
sufficient
for
this
charge
,
proclaymed
him
chiefe
commaunder
of
the
Armie
,
ioyning
with
him
for
his
colleague
,
Counte
George
of
Sepusa
,
brother
to
the
Vayuode
.
Yet
all
of
them
notwithstanding
approued
not
this
election
,
and
chiefly
they
disliked
that
election
which
was
made
of
the
Fryer
:
neuerthelesse
all
willingly
obeyed
these
Chiefetaines
commaund
.
Tomoree
knowing
the
pleasure
of
the
King
to
be
such
,
for
his
owne
parte
refused
of
a
long
time
this
charge
,
sometime
alleadging
his
profession
and
ignorance
,
then
the
corporall
imbecilitie
which
was
in
him
,
not
being
able
to
endure
so
great
trauaile
;
saying
further
,
that
the
King
had
excellent
secular
Lords
,
to
whom
this
charge
did
better
appertaine
.
He
named
the
Counte
Palatine
there
present
,
and
the
Vayuode
absent
,
both
well
experienced
in
the
conduct
of
Armies
,
and
that
they
were
the
most
practised
and
experienced
in
all
Hungarie
,
to
employ
their
commaund
in
such
actions
.
He
also
named
Counte
George
,
and
Peren
,
who
although
they
were
young
,
yet
neuerthelesse
had
no
defect
of
vnderstanding
,
and
men
who
were
more
worthie
to
manage
and
conduct
this
armie
then
he
.
Further
,
he
declared
the
disabilitie
which
was
in
himselfe
,
to
performe
the
due
of
such
a
charge
,
hauing
neuer
seene
the
manner
of
such
warre
,
as
now
presented
it selfe
vnto
his
Maiestie
:
and
in
the
end
he
concluded
he
was
not
able
,
neither
would
he
vse
that
authoritie
,
although
the
King
commaunded
it
,
no
,
if
his
Maiestie
would
cut
off
his
head
.
Hauing
thus
as
well
in
publike
,
as
in
priuate
,
vsed
these
or
the
like
speeches
,
with
like
protestations
in
vaine
:
the
King
notwithstanding
proclaymed
him
Lieutenant
of
the
Armie
,
giuing
him
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
Counte
George
,
brother
of
the
Vayuode
,
for
his
companion
and
colleague
.
He
also
would
not
haue
accepted
of
this
charge
,
and
instantly
desired
that
his
Maiestie
would
not
doe
him
that
honour
.
But
in
the
end
he
submitted
himselfe
to
doe
therein
his
endeauour
,
with
this
condition
,
that
he
might
haue
no
other
companion
but
his
brother
Paul
(
for
so
he
called
him
)
and
that
so
soone
as
his
owne
brother
the
Vayuode
should
arriue
,
it
should
be
permitted
him
to
be
dismissed
of
his
charge
.
This
was
easily
graunted
him
,
for
that
alreadie
it
was
determined
at
the
beginning
to
make
the
Vayuode
,
with
Paul
Tomoree
and
Counte
Christopher
,
commaunders
of
the
Armie
.
After
the
election
of
these
Chieftaines
,
they
went
together
to
take
councell
,
concerning
a
place
conuenient
and
commodious
to
incampe
themselues
neere
the
towne
of
Mohacz
.
This
towne
apperteyned
to
the
Bishopricke
of
fiue
Churches
,
and
is
scituated
vpon
the
side
of
Danubius
,
betweene
The
discription
of
Mohacz
and
the
place
of
the
battaile
.
Batha
and
the
mouth
of
Drauus
.
A
little
aboue
Batha
,
Danubius
doth
begin
to
open
,
and
make
two
currants
,
of
which
the
largest
streame
runneth
a
long
the
further
Hungrie
,
and
passeth
with
a
gentle
calme
source
,
stretching
it selfe
in
those
great
and
large
plaines
.
The
other
part
watereth
the
townes
of
Batha
and
Mohacz
.
These
two
armes
of
one
riuer
,
ioyning
together
againe
in
one
,
and
shutting
vp
beneath
Mohacz
,
make
an
Iland
.
This
borrowgh
or
towne
of
Mohacz
,
is
sufficiently
knowen
:
it
is
enuironed
on
all
sides
with
a
great
plaine
,
which
is
not
any
thing
couered
either
with
woods
or
hills
.
Towards
the
West
,
it
looketh
to
the
towne
of
fiue
Churches
,
a
towne
of
good
fame
before
the
losse
thereof
.
On
the
North
side
there
is
the
towne
of
Batha
;
and
towards
the
Leauant
,
it
is
bathed
with
that
arme
of
Danubius
,
which
we
haue
sayd
to
be
the
lesse
of
the
two
.
Towards
the
South
,
it
doth
behold
the
waters
of
Drauus
,
which
is
foure
miles
from
it
.
Betweene
that
and
this
towne
,
are
certaine
little
hilles
,
planted
with
Vines
and
Marishes
there
abouts
.
In
this
compasse
there
is
not
farre
from
the
towne
a
water
,
which
seemed
rather
to
be
a
Marish
,
then
a
water
or
riuer
that
did
runne
:
and
the
inhabitants
doe
call
it
Krasso
.
Beneath
that
stange
,
Tomoree
was
incamped
with
fiue
or
6000.
horse
,
who
were
part
of
those
which
at
the
first
were
gathered
together
,
and
part
of
others
,
who
with
Peter
Peren
,
and
other
Captaines
,
he
caused
to
come
from
beyond
Danubius
by
the
Kings
commaund
,
to
ioyne
together
with
the
bodie
of
the
Armie
.
The
place
then
being
chosen
commodious
,
to
lodge
the
Armie
by
Mohacz
,
and
the
same
being
directed
and
appointed
by
Leonard
Gnomsky
,
and
the
quarters
thereof
for
euery
companie
:
Tomoree
went
with
Peter
Peren
to
his
Souldiours
,
who
were
yet
incamped
beyond
the
Marishes
(
as
hath
been
said
)
to
leade
them
,
if
they
could
,
to
the
Kings
Campe
.
They
being
now
arriued
at
that
place
,
and
giuing
notice
to
the
Captaines
,
that
it
was
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
his
also
,
to
commaund
them
to
retire
,
and
ioyne
themselues
to
the
bodie
of
the
armie
,
wherein
the
King
was
in
person
.
Hereupon
the
souldiours
began
to
murmure
,
and
be
angrie
,
saying
,
that
they
would
make
them
abandon
the
enemie
,
against
whom
it
was
more
needfull
to
march
,
and
with
whom
it
was
expedient
forthwith
to
ioyne
their
hands
,
if
they
would
shew
themselues
men
:
and
in
doing
the
contrarie
,
it
were
an
imagination
of
flying
,
and
not
to
fight
:
that
those
Princes
who
counselled
his
Maiestie
to
such
effeminate
things
,
were
giuen
much
to
slouth
:
that
the
King
(
said
they
)
should
come
presently
and
affront
the
enemie
with
them
:
the
victorie
is
within
our
hands
:
we
sufficiently
know
that
they
are
infinite
in
number
,
and
that
they
haue
as
many
Cannons
with
them
as
is
possible
,
but
they
are
without
armour
,
and
not
any
thing
exercised
to
the
warre
:
there
is
not
the
tenth
,
no
not
the
twentith
of
them
,
which
hath
a
weapon
wherewith
to
offend
or
harme
vs
:
they
further
alleadged
,
that
they
were
assured
that
those
braue
and
valiant
souldiours
,
which
the
Turke
had
,
were
all
dead
and
slaine
at
the
siege
of
Belgrade
,
and
after
that
at
Rhodes
:
that
the
valiant
and
couragious
Commaunders
of
the
armie
should
doe
(
said
they
)
with
their
companions
,
that
which
beseemed
wise
and
vertuous
Captaines
,
and
we
assure
our selues
that
all
things
shall
frame
to
our
desires
:
that
he
would
bring
the
King
,
and
withdraw
him
,
&
all
the
other
hardy
combattants
out
of
the
throng
of
those
idle
Priests
,
&
others
who
refuseth
the
fight
,
who
go
about
by
their
fashions
and
counsels
,
which
is
cowardly
and
effeminate
,
to
corrupt
and
discourage
our
King
,
who
is
indued
with
corporall
beautie
,
and
marueilous
courage
,
and
by
this
their
idle
meanes
,
of
a
fayre
and
well
accomplished
yong
Prince
,
they
should
make
him
answerable
vnto
themselues
.
Whilest
these
souldiours
did
thus
vaunt
themselues
,
all
the
armie
was
lodged
almost
intirely
together
,
euery
man
in
his
quarter
.
The
King
did
not
yet
depart
from
the
towne
of
Ville-neufue
of
the
Macedonians
,
which
is
betweene
Batha
and
Mohacz
,
hauing
with
him
but
a
small
troupe
,
being
there
in
great
danger
,
if
the
enemie
,
who
was
not
farre
of
,
might
haue
discouered
him
.
But
fortune
reserued
the
death
of
the
King
vntill
some
other
time
,
wherein
he
should
dye
more
gloriously
for
the
good
of
his
countrie
.
In
the
meane
while
,
in
the
night
when
the
King
was
asleep
,
there
arriued
at
the
same
time
Michael
Podnamisky
,
comming
from
the
Campe
,
and
sent
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Commanders
,
who
came
to
giue
aduertisement
,
that
the
Turk
had
alreadie
passed
the
riuer
of
Drauus
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
armie
,
and
that
the
rest
followed
with
all
expedition
;
that
the
fight
could
not
be
deferred
;
that
all
the
Captaines
vrgently
importuned
his
Maiestie
to
come
with
all
diligence
to
the
Campe
,
and
aduise
with
them
concerning
the
battaile
.
The
King
vnderstanding
this
newes
by
Podnamisky
,
called
to
councell
that
small
companie
that
was
with
him
,
acquainting
them
with
this
busines
,
demaunding
of
them
what
was
to
be
done
in
so
doubtfull
and
vrgent
a
matter
.
His
Maiestie
then
did
call
to
minde
the
counsell
and
opinion
which
the
Vayuode
and
Counte
Christopher
had
sent
him
,
by
those
who
were
dispatched
towards
them
,
who
certaine
daies
before
were
returned
,
by
which
aduertisement
from
them
both
,
they
greatly
blamed
the
counsell
of
those
who
had
brought
the
King
into
that
place
so
neere
the
enemy
,
before
it
was
time
,
and
that
it
had
been
better
for
him
to
remaine
at
Buda
,
or
to
encampe
himselfe
further
from
the
enemie
,
vntill
all
the
forces
of
the
kingdome
were
vnited
together
.
They
had
also
,
by
the
same
messengers
,
exhorted
the
King
not
to
fight
with
the
enemie
,
at
least
not
before
their
comming
.
The
Vayuode
particularly
sent
him
word
by
Iohn
Statile
,
that
hee
would
bring
with
him
from
Transiluania
great
troupes
of
souldiours
,
who
for
force
and
number
should
be
so
secure
,
that
the
King
,
vpon
their
fidelitie
and
valour
,
might
haue
a
speciall
hope
of
victorie
.
This
came
into
the
Kings
minde
,
and
he
well
considered
of
this
counsell
;
and
of
the
other
part
he
well
weighed
that
which
the
Chiefes
of
the
armie
did
importune
him
,
to
whom
if
he
condiscended
not
,
the
enemie
being
so
nigh
,
and
his
souldiours
hauing
so
great
a
desire
to
fight
,
he
well
saw
that
the
blame
and
euill
of
all
that
might
happen
,
would
bee
imputed
to
him
,
and
that
he
should
bee
found
culpable
in
omitting
so
good
an
occasion
.
His
minde
being
disturbed
with
these
difficulties
,
he
determined
(
before
hee
resolued
of
any
thing
)
to
proue
his
Leaders
and
Chieftaines
of
the
armie
,
if
they
thought
it
good
to
attend
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
and
Counte
Christopher
,
and
that
if
in
the
meane
time
the
enemie
approached
neerer
,
or
pressed
,
them
,
whither
they
should
remoue
the
Campe
into
some
other
place
of
better
safetie
.
For
this
cause
he
sent
to
the
Campe
(
euen
at
the
same
instant
that
Podnamisky
was
come
)
the
Chauncellor
(
who
was
then
with
the
King
)
to
perswade
the
principall
of
the
armie
,
yea
the
Commanders
themselues
,
namely
,
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
and
Counte
Palatine
(
vpon
whose
opinion
all
the
others
depended
)
that
they
should
find
out
some
good
meane
to
retire
and
deferre
the
fight
.
He
was
commaunded
further
to
let
them
vnderstand
,
all
which
was
reported
to
the
King
,
concerning
the
Vayuode
and
Counte
Christopher
,
and
to
explaine
vnto
them
how
cleere
and
apparant
the
ruine
of
the
kingdome
was
,
if
the
King
,
with
so
many
Princes
,
and
the
flower
of
all
the
Nobilitie
of
the
realme
,
should
expose
themselues
to
so
eminent
a
daunger
.
For
if
it
happened
(
which
we
ought
to
be
mindfull
of
,
considering
the
multitude
of
souldiours
,
and
the
great
preparation
for
warre
of
the
enemies
,
in
comparison
of
the
small
number
of
his
Maiesties
forces
which
he
now
hath
)
that
the
King
should
bee
ouercome
,
who
should
afterwards
hold
backe
or
hinder
the
enemie
,
but
that
with
little
difficultie
he
might
enioy
all
Hungarie
?
He
declared
vnto
them
,
that
it
was
most
expedient
the
Campe
should
bee
remoued
into
some
other
place
of
better
securitie
,
or
to
retire
backe
a
little
,
if
the
enemie
should
inforce
them
thereto
,
vntill
the
Vayuode
with
the
Transiluanians
,
the
Ban
with
the
Slauonians
,
Counte
Christopher
with
the
Croatians
,
Bohemians
,
Morauians
,
Slesians
,
and
other
succours
should
come
:
that
Hungarie
should
receiue
lesse
losse
,
though
the
enemies
should
ouerharrie
from
Mohacz
vnto
Poson
,
putting
all
whatsoeuer
they
did
incounter
to
fire
and
sword
,
then
that
such
an
armie
should
miscarrie
and
bee
ouerthrowne
by
one
battaile
,
in
which
the
King
himselfe
,
and
so
many
great
Princes
,
and
chiefe
persons
of
the
realme
should
be
.
For
they
being
slaine
,
what
hope
of
reenforcing
new
succours
,
could
rest
to
the
kingdome
?
But
the
King
,
with
so
many
Lords
,
and
such
braue
souldiours
remaining
safe
,
and
preseruing
all
things
in
good
estate
,
they
may
finde
singular
content
and
securitie
vnder
the
gouernment
of
such
a
King
,
who
both
for
his
parentage
and
alliance
,
is
respected
throughout
all
Christendome
.
The
Chauncellor
hauing
the
same
night
made
this
speech
,
first
of
all
to
the
chiefest
,
visiting
and
talking
with
them
apart
,
and
after
in
generall
to
all
the
Councell
:
his
reasons
neuerthelesse
were
of
so
small
efficacie
,
as
if
he
had
said
nothing
to
them
:
such
was
the
haughtie
courage
of
euery
one
,
being
eager
to
fight
vnder
a
vaine
hope
of
victorie
,
being
notwithstanding
otherwise
by
a
certaine
feare
withheld
,
which
did
hinder
them
from
disswading
the
fight
,
although
the
contrarie
was
so
earnestly
desired
by
the
souldiours
.
The
King
then
came
by
breake
of
day
to
his
Campe
,
and
for
that
the
vessels
which
did
bring
by
water
his
Maiesties
Tents
and
Pauilions
,
were
not
yet
come
from
Buda
,
he
retired
himself
for
the
present
into
a
Bishops
house
,
which
was
adioyning
to
the
towne
,
there
to
proue
that
,
which
as
yet
he
vnderstood
not
by
the
Chauncellor
.
They
commaunded
the
Councellors
of
all
estates
and
nations
,
to
assemble
before
the
King
,
which
failed
not
presently
to
visit
him
with
many
expert
Captaines
and
hardie
souldiours
,
among
whom
were
certaine
Bohemians
and
Morauians
,
who
were
alreadie
arriued
there
.
In
this
assemblie
it
was
propounded
to
the
Councellors
and
souldiours
what
was
needfull
to
be
done
,
not
any
being
yet
come
from
Transiluania
,
Slauonia
,
Croatia
,
Bohemia
,
nor
Germanie
,
whereof
the
greater
part
were
presently
to
arriue
,
as
was
assuredly
expected
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
enemie
was
very
nigh
,
being
no
more
then
two
miles
from
the
Kings
Campe
,
who
vpon
this
occasion
,
as
it
was
thought
,
could
not
,
nor
would
not
,
deferre
the
battaile
vntill
another
time
.
Vpon
this
,
their
opinion
was
asked
which
of
these
two
seemed
most
expedient
,
either
to
remoue
the
Campe
elsewhere
,
and
for
the
present
to
delay
the
fight
,
attending
those
which
daily
were
expected
;
or
else
to
make
triall
of
fortune
in
giuing
the
enemie
battaile
.
At
this
councell
was
present
Paul
Tomoree
,
who
Paul
Tomoree
aduiseth
to
fight
.
the
night
before
,
was
commaunded
to
come
from
the
other
Campe
for
the
same
purpose
.
Hee
thought
it
not
amisse
to
fight
.
The
King
marueiling
vpon
what
hope
he
had
such
courage
,
would
willingly
haue
disswaded
him
from
such
a
purpose
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Councell
,
of
what
strength
his
forces
were
,
and
the
strength
of
the
enemie
.
For
there
was
no
doubt
but
that
he
very
well
knew
it
,
yea
better
then
any
other
,
by
meanes
of
his
discouerers
and
spials
,
which
alwaies
he
sent
and
had
in
the
enemies
Campe
,
and
by
reason
also
of
many
enemies
which
daily
resorted
to
him
.
Tomoree
answered
;
touching
the
first
point
,
in
his
iudgement
,
he
thought
that
there
were
no
more
but
20000.
fighting
men
,
as
well
in
the
Kings
Campe
,
as
in
his
(
those
two
being
diuided
,
as
wee
haue
sayd
)
:
but
that
for
certaine
he
knew
the
enemie
was
300000.
The
standers
by
being
greatly
astonished
to
heare
their
number
so
small
,
in
respect
of
the
great
multitude
of
the
enemies
:
Tomoree
presently
adioyned
vnto
his
former
speeches
,
that
for
al
their
multitude
they
were
not
to
feare
them
,
in
regard
that
their
great
number
was
for
the
most
part
without
armour
,
and
not
any
thing
acquainted
with
the
warre
.
The
King
further
demaunded
,
how
many
he
thought
the
enemies
were
,
armed
,
and
in
state
to
fight
.
Tomoree
answered
,
that
they
were
70000.
This
number
seemed
yet
to
all
,
ouer
great
,
in
respect
of
the
Kings
armie
,
euery
one
affirming
,
that
Tomoree
said
,
the
Turkes
had
300.
great
Cannons
.
In
the
meane
time
whilest
that
these
affaires
were
considered
of
,
as
well
by
the
cousell
and
instigation
of
the
Fryer
,
as
by
the
desire
,
and
courage
of
all
the
souldiours
,
greatly
importuning
to
fight
(
except
such
,
whowere
,
I
know
not
how
,
possest
by
a
foolish
feare
,
that
durst
not
proffer
themselues
,
nor
openly
declare
their
opinions
:
)
there
came
at
that
time
certaine
messengers
from
the
other
Campe
,
who
being
admitted
before
the
Councell
,
sayd
,
that
they
were
charged
to
impart
some
matter
in
the
behalfe
of
those
of
the
other
Campe
,
as
well
to
the
King
,
as
to
the
Councell
,
and
then
being
in
place
apart
,
acquainted
the
King
with
the
effect
of
their
message
,
and
after
went
in
againe
with
the
King
to
the
Councell
,
who
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
which
had
sent
them
,
aduertised
them
not
to
disswade
the
King
from
fight
:
that
they
were
well
assured
of
the
enemies
force
,
although
they
were
of
farre
greater
number
:
that
the
victorie
was
alreadie
in
their
hands
,
so
that
they
would
presently
ayde
them
with
that
good
fortune
,
which
God
did
present
vnto
them
.
Besides
,
they
encouraged
all
the
Lords
who
were
of
the
Councell
,
to
march
forward
with
the
King
,
and
ioyne
his
Campe
to
theirs
,
which
was
neerer
the
enemie
,
and
lodged
in
a
place
more
commodious
to
assaile
them
.
In
the
end
,
insteed
of
gentle
perswations
,
they
vsed
threatning
tearmes
against
those
,
who
disswaded
the
King
to
the
contrarie
,
denouncing
to
them
death
,
and
assuring
them
,
that
if
they
would
not
presently
ioyne
the
Kings
Campe
with
theirs
,
they
would
without
delay
march
against
them
,
and
force
the
enemies
to
acquite
themselues
from
thence
.
Vpon
such
speeches
so
vehemently
vrged
in
the
Counell
,
the
Kings
presence
,
and
of
all
the
other
Lords
;
there
being
also
those
among
them
,
who
were
of
a
founder
and
deeper
iudgement
,
for
the
good
of
the
common
weale
,
and
yet
being
greatly
terrified
by
such
vnciuill
threatning
:
they
concluded
to
giue
them
battaile
,
without
expecting
that
the
Vayuode
,
Counte
Christopher
,
or
the
Bohemians
,
could
in
time
arriue
at
the
day
of
battaile
.
Francis
Bathian
,
Ban
of
Croatia
,
(
who
was
at
that
time
not
farre
from
the
fiue
Churches
with
his
troupes
of
Slauonians
)
gaue
some
hope
to
be
at
the
Campe
within
two
daies
,
as
it
afterward
fell
out
.
There
were
some
among
them
(
after
all
things
being
determined
,
and
the
Councell
risen
)
that
did
greatly
blame
the
resolution
,
which
was
determined
,
so
suddainely
to
fight
.
Francis
Peren
Bishop
of
Varadin
was
one
of
them
,
a
man
young
,
quicke
,
and
of
a
braue
spirite
,
who
wrote
and
indited
his
letters
so
excellently
well
,
that
not
any
Hungar
whosoeuer
,
did
surpasse
him
in
that
art
,
except
it
were
Thomas
Zalahazy
Bishop
of
Vesprimia
.
But
yet
he
had
been
farre
more
commended
,
if
he
had
as
well
imployed
his
wit
to
vertue
,
as
he
otherwaies
spent
his
time
in
slourh
,
and
other
friuolous
matters
,
in
the
which
young
men
of
good
parentage
,
doe
too
often
take
pleasure
in
,
to
their
owne
ruine
,
and
ouerthrow
of
their
Countrie
.
He
then
,
as
it
were
,
diuining
of
that
which
presently
happened
;
said
to
the
King
,
and
not
without
great
admiration
of
all
the
standers
by
:
that
that
day
which
was
appointed
Spoken
merily
and
earnestly
.
to
fight
(
sith
their
resolution
was
such
)
should
be
dedicated
vnto
20000.
Hungarian
Martyrs
(
the
number
of
the
Armie
being
no
more
)
slaine
for
the
religion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Paul
Tomoree
,
and
that
they
should
send
the
Chauncelor
to
Rome
,
to
haue
them
canonised
(
as
men
say
)
if
so
be
he
then
escaped
the
battaile
,
for
that
he
was
well
knowne
to
the
Pope
,
and
Cardinals
,
by
reason
of
an
ambassage
which
he
had
been
vsed
in
,
to
his
Holines
.
I
would
to
God
that
this
Bishop
had
been
a
false
Prophet
.
There
may
Reason
perswading
vnto
fight
.
be
some
that
would
accuse
the
Hungarians
of
ouer
much
temeritie
,
for
that
they
so
feruently
desired
the
Battaile
,
and
they
say
this
hardnes
ought
rather
to
be
named
rashnes
and
foolishnes
,
then
by
the
name
of
vertue
.
And
surely
I
see
not
,
but
that
they
haue
reason
to
maintaine
at
this
present
,
such
their
sayings
.
But
yet
they
may
be
ignorant
of
many
things
which
incited
the
Hungers
thereunto
,
whereby
they
might
easily
haue
drawne
vnto
such
a
resolution
,
yea
euen
the
wisest
and
greatest
Captaines
among
them
:
and
amongst
other
things
this
marueilous
and
incredible
ardencie
(
as
fatall
to
all
souldiours
)
and
the
hope
of
victorie
,
which
euery
one
in
his
own
conceite
,
thought
himselfe
certaine
and
sure
of
.
Besides
it
was
thought
,
that
Tomoree
,
had
some
secret
notice
,
and
speciall
practises
with
many
of
the
Turkish
armie
,
namely
with
those
who
were
Christians
,
or
with
such
as
were
borne
of
Christian
parents
,
and
also
with
those
who
had
the
conduct
and
gouernment
of
the
artillerie
,
part
of
whom
were
Almaignes
,
and
part
Italians
.
It
was
also
further
considered
,
that
the
retraict
(
the
enemie
being
so
nigh
)
could
not
be
done
,
without
putting
themselues
in
great
daunger
,
specially
the
Turke
hauing
such
nimble
and
swift
horse
to
charge
vpon
the
backe
of
those
who
should
be
in
the
rerewarde
,
in
which
kinde
of
fight
they
are
more
strong
and
fierce
,
then
in
an
incountering
charge
.
The
battaile
then
being
thus
determined
and
appointed
,
order
was
giuen
for
all
things
necessarie
thereunto
.
First
of
all
Tomoree
went
to
his
Campe
,
which
,
as
we
haue
said
,
was
not
farre
from
thence
,
and
with
much
a
doe
perswaded
his
men
to
retyre
a
little
backe
,
and
that
he
would
ioyne
with
the
armie
of
the
Kings
.
The
day
following
,
their
Campe
was
ioyned
with
the
bodie
of
the
armie
,
halfe
a
mile
beneath
Mohacz
,
neuerthelesse
there
was
some
little
space
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
.
At
the
same
instant
came
from
Buda
the
Vessels
fraughted
with
Cannon
,
powder
,
and
other
munition
for
the
warre
.
With
those
also
were
sent
downe
nine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
which
came
from
Vienna
.
A
little
after
came
also
200.
souldiours
of
Alexis
Turzon
with
certaine
Cannons
:
himselfe
with
the
Bishop
of
Vesprimia
were
remayning
at
Buda
with
the
Queene
.
These
two
were
appoynted
for
the
guarde
and
securitie
of
her
Maiestie
,
and
did
serue
her
at
the
retraict
and
flight
,
which
afterward
she
was
constrayned
to
take
,
and
continued
a
long
time
in
her
seruice
.
The
Ban
of
Croatia
arriued
the
Sonday
before
the
Battaile
with
three
gallant
troupes
.
There
was
of
them
3000.
horse
,
and
not
so
many
of
foote
.
He
was
accompanied
with
Iohn
Tahy
,
Iohn
Banfy
,
and
certaine
other
of
the
principall
Lords
of
the
kingdome
of
Slauonia
.
The
day
following
,
there
came
also
in
the
morning
to
the
Campe
(
the
King
being
there
and
ranged
his
men
in
Battaile
,
for
that
it
was
thought
the
same
day
the
enemie
would
fight
)
Simon
Erdeund
Bishop
of
Zagrabia
,
with
his
brother
Peter
Erdeund
,
bringing
with
them
in
good
order
and
well
armed
,
more
then
700.
horse
.
At
the
same
time
came
thither
Stephen
Azel
with
300.
horse
,
which
Iohn
Bornemisse
had
sent
to
the
ayde
of
the
King
,
with
many
thousands
of
crownes
,
which
was
the
last
present
,
made
by
the
father
to
his
nursling
.
About
the
euening
of
the
same
day
Iohn
Zerechen
came
with
2000.
foote
,
which
he
had
gathered
along
the
riuer
Drauus
,
aswell
in
his
owne
territories
,
as
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Church
of
the
fiue
Churches
,
they
being
reported
to
be
very
good
archers
.
During
these
three
daies
,
many
other
came
to
the
Campe
,
especially
those
who
were
nigh
,
among
whom
was
Philip
More
Bishop
of
the
fiue
Churches
,
and
his
brother
Vladislas
More
.
The
forces
of
Lewis
and
of
Solyman
.
This
Armie
being
thus
assembled
together
to
the
number
of
24.
or
25000.
men
,
not
counting
the
companies
which
were
on
the
water
,
who
serued
not
at
the
day
of
Battaile
,
the
enemie
being
with
his
puissant
Armie
of
300000.
men
,
no
further
from
them
then
two
miles
:
three
dayes
were
expyred
before
the
Battaile
was
begun
,
during
which
time
,
daylie
skirmishes
,
and
fine
stratagems
interchangeably
past
betweene
them
,
wherein
still
the
Turks
receiued
more
damage
then
the
Hungars
.
In
the
time
of
their
aboade
,
it
was
also
consulted
how
and
in
what
place
they
should
fight
with
the
enemie
,
and
in
what
sort
they
should
ordaine
and
range
the
Battaile
,
and
in
what
place
thereof
they
should
appoint
the
King
to
be
:
where
and
how
they
should
range
the
Caualarie
and
Infantrie
,
and
where
they
should
plant
the
artillerie
,
whereof
the
Hungars
had
but
24.
pieces
,
which
were
little
to
be
compared
to
those
of
the
enemies
.
Before
,
they
determined
and
aduised
,
for
the
safegard
The
meanes
to
preserue
the
Kings
person
in
the
Battaile
.
of
his
Maiestie
,
some
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
conuenient
for
him
to
be
a
good
distance
from
the
Battaile
,
with
some
thousands
of
his
best
troupes
,
but
seeing
the
Armie
could
not
spare
them
,
and
for
that
the
souldiours
would
haue
him
present
therein
,
(
following
their
auncient
custome
)
it
was
aduised
that
some
one
should
represent
his
person
in
his
coate-armour
:
but
presently
they
thought
that
the
same
could
not
be
done
without
being
discouered
,
and
without
great
tumult
of
the
Armie
;
the
which
by
this
deede
would
be
greatly
discouraged
.
But
in
the
ende
it
was
concluded
,
that
seeing
the
fight
did
seeme
doubtfull
,
some
purposely
appointed
should
haue
the
charge
to
preserue
the
King
,
if
euill
did
betide
,
and
that
then
they
should
conduct
him
out
of
the
throng
,
as
soone
as
they
saw
the
Battalions
so
broken
that
there
could
be
noe
more
hope
to
reassure
and
encourage
them
,
being
so
terrified
.
This
charge
was
committed
to
Iasper
Raskay
,
to
Valentine
Toronke
,
and
to
Iohn
Kalay
,
most
excellent
men
,
and
doubtlesse
very
faithfull
to
the
King
.
There
was
also
appointed
certaine
swift
and
light
horses
,
by
meanes
of
which
the
King
might
escape
,
if
neede
required
.
But
now
to
come
to
the
order
of
the
battaile
:
there
were
many
,
and
amongst
The
order
of
the
Bataile
.
others
,
Leonard
Gnomsky
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
should
be
very
needfull
to
inskonse
the
armie
with
the
wagons
(
whereof
the
Campe
was
sufficiently
furnished
)
like
the
fight
at
Barriers
and
vpon
a
Bulwarke
,
alleadging
,
that
by
that
meanes
they
should
frustrate
and
annoy
the
enemie
from
their
hemming
them
in
,
which
was
the
onely
and
materiall
thing
they
most
feared
.
Radich
Bosich
did
well
allow
of
this
deuise
,
as
also
Paul
Bacchie
,
who
was
said
to
haue
been
in
three
seuerall
battailes
giuen
by
Soliman
against
his
enemies
.
This
counsell
then
was
accepted
of
,
and
thought
good
by
all
;
the
execution
whereof
was
committed
to
Gnomsky
,
and
certaine
other
,
but
it
was
effected
more
slowly
then
was
needfull
,
for
it
was
but
thought
vpon
the
night
before
the
battaile
:
and
so
this
policie
,
among
many
other
,
was
quite
neglected
.
The
29.
of
August
(
which
is
dedicated
to
the
beheadding
of
S.
Iohn
)
being
the
day
of
battaile
,
the
armie
of
the
Hungars
was
ranged
and
lead
by
those
(
which
wee
haue
spoken
of
)
in
such
sort
,
that
they
aduanced
the
front
of
their
armie
as
farre
as
was
possible
,
to
the
end
,
they
might
bee
the
lesse
inclosed
by
the
enemie
,
and
after
they
diuided
it
into
two
battalions
.
In
the
first
,
the
Commanders
thereof
had
no
certaine
place
of
aboade
,
but
thought
it
more
needful
to
be
vigilant
ouer
those
places
,
wherin
their
presence
might
strengthen
and
incourage
their
souldiours
.
On
the
right
wing
of
it
,
was
the
Ban
of
Croatia
,
with
Iohn
Tahy
;
and
the
left
wing
was
gouerned
by
Peter
Peren
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
In
the
first
battalion
there
was
many
of
the
principallest
of
the
armie
,
and
among
them
there
was
Anthony
Poloczy
,
Francis
Hommonay
,
Gabriel
Peren
,
Thomas
Zechy
,
Andrew
Battor
,
Emeric
Cibak
,
and
many
others
.
The
artillerie
was
planted
next
after
the
first
rankes
.
The
second
Battalion
,
which
we
commonly
name
the
maine
battaile
,
and
in
which
was
placed
the
King
,
was
more
furnished
with
horsemen
then
footmen
,
who
for
the
small
number
they
had
,
were
placed
in
the
flankes
of
the
horsemen
.
Betweene
this
Battalion
and
the
other
(
which
we
will
name
the
Vauntgard
)
there
was
no
more
distance
then
one
might
throw
a
stone
.
In
the
battaile
before
the
rankes
(
wherein
the
King
was
)
there
was
three
other
rankes
,
who
all
of
them
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
gentlemen
of
the
Kings
chamber
,
and
many
Barons
of
the
countrie
,
who
were
vnder
the
charge
of
Nicholas
Tharczay
,
a
man
of
good
courage
,
and
very
faithfull
to
his
Prince
.
There
were
also
the
two
Controlers
of
the
Kings
house
,
Peter
Korlatkey
,
and
Andrew
Trepka
,
Polanders
.
Stephen
Slijk
,
a
Bohemian
,
was
with
the
Bohemians
and
Morauians
hard
by
the
Kings
person
,
and
before
him
.
After
the
three
rankes
followed
that
of
the
Kings
,
in
the
midst
of
which
was
his
Maiestie
.
Of
spirit
,
beautie
,
and
vertue
all
one
With
that
which
is
celestiall
,
Bearing
a
minde
to
his
countries
boone
,
But
Destinies
made
deniall
.
Vpon
the
right
hand
of
the
King
was
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Zagrabia
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Agria
was
sent
from
Batha
to
Buda
.
Next
vnto
him
of
Zagrabia
,
were
the
Bishops
of
Varadine
,
the
fiue
Churches
,
and
of
Sirmia
.
Those
of
Iauarin
and
Vacchia
,
were
vpon
the
left
hand
.
Behinde
the
Chauncellor
were
placed
the
Bishops
of
Nitria
,
and
Bosnia
,
and
the
Prouost
of
Albe
;
after
whom
were
the
Secretaries
,
and
the
Groomes
of
the
chamber
.
On
the
left
side
of
the
King
,
and
neere
vnto
his
person
,
there
was
a
place
voyde
for
the
Counte
Palatine
,
who
although
he
had
the
gowte
,
and
not
without
great
paine
could
sit
vpon
his
horse
,
yet
notwithstanding
he
did
valiantly
his
dutie
,
sometimes
being
in
the
Vauntgard
,
and
by
and
by
in
the
battaile
.
Whilest
the
Palatine
continued
not
in
his
place
,
there
were
certaine
Barons
kept
themselues
about
the
King
,
and
those
two
Bishops
which
we
haue
before
named
;
behind
the
King
were
Czetricz
,
Malliart
,
and
Horuuath
,
Master
of
his
horse
.
All
these
Lords
had
behind
them
the
best
and
most
resolute
men
they
could
chuse
for
their
gard
and
defence
.
In
the
midst
of
this
battaile
was
seene
the
Ensigne
royall
,
which
was
borne
by
Iohn
Dragfy
,
Marshall
of
the
Kings
house
,
which
among
the
Seculars
is
the
third
dignitie
next
to
the
King
.
This
battaile
was
enuironed
with
light
horse
,
and
certaine
footmen
vpon
the
flankes
.
Vpon
the
right
wing
,
after
the
Bishops
&
Secretaries
,
were
ranged
these
three
rankes
,
in
which
(
as
we
haue
set
downe
)
was
placed
the
Kings
person
.
The
place
wherein
this
armie
was
thus
seated
and
ranged
in
battaile
,
was
distant
from
Mohacz
one
mile
,
and
The
place
of
the
battaile
.
from
Danubius
halfe
a
mile
,
hauing
neere
vnto
it
a
long
and
large
plaine
,
which
was
not
any
thing
annoyed
with
wood
,
bushes
,
hils
,
or
water
;
but
only
vpon
the
left
hand
towards
Danubius
,
there
was
a
muddie
marish
,
and
ouergrowne
with
rushes
,
within
the
which
afterward
many
men
lost
their
liues
.
Before
the
armie
,
a
farre
off
,
was
a
little
hill
,
which
was
of
great
length
,
and
in
forme
of
a
Theater
,
behinde
the
which
Soliman
was
incamped
.
At
the
foote
of
this
hill
there
was
a
little
village
with
a
Church
,
it
was
named
Feulduuar
,
and
in
that
village
was
planted
the
artillerie
of
the
enemie
,
with
many
souldiours
,
specially
of
Ianisaries
,
who
on
this
side
the
houses
of
the
village
,
tooke
vp
a
large
place
of
ground
,
by
reason
of
their
long
and
thicke
troupes
:
among
those
was
Soliman
,
as
after
was
knowne
.
This
artillerie
being
thus
planted
,
was
as
in
a
valley
,
and
for
that
cause
was
lesse
offensiue
to
the
Hungars
,
then
if
it
had
been
vpon
the
plaine
,
in
so
much
that
the
feare
thereof
was
more
offensiue
,
then
the
hurt
.
The
armie
being
thus
ranged
in
good
order
,
in
the
morning
presently
after
the
Sunne
was
vp
,
the
day
being
cleere
and
calme
,
Counte
Palatine
lead
the
King
out
of
his
place
,
and
did
Counte
Palatine
sheweth
the
person
of
the
King
,
to
encourage
the
Hungars
.
shew
him
to
all
the
souldiours
,
riding
along
the
rankes
of
the
armie
,
as
he
had
done
the
same
three
daies
before
,
to
the
end
,
to
frustrate
the
distrust
which
some
had
,
that
his
Maiestie
was
not
present
in
the
battaile
,
openly
shewing
him
to
all
with
his
hand
,
and
publishing
aloude
,
that
the
King
was
resolute
,
and
readie
to
endure
all
extremities
,
and
euen
death
it selfe
,
for
his
countries
weale
,
for
the
vnspotted
religion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
for
their
wiues
and
children
:
declaring
to
them
,
on
his
part
,
that
they
must
shew
themselues
men
,
and
bee
mindfull
that
they
were
Hungars
:
and
to
be
such
,
who
oftentimes
,
as
hardie
and
valiant
defenders
of
the
Christian
publike
weale
,
had
heretofore
brought
away
so
many
and
so
excellent
Trophees
,
from
such
and
the
like
enemies
,
as
these
were
,
who
they
saw
before
their
eyes
:
that
they
should
not
be
astonished
at
the
multitude
of
their
enemies
,
for
that
the
victorie
consisted
not
in
the
pluralitie
,
but
in
the
dexteritie
and
courge
of
the
souldiours
:
that
God
on
high
would
assist
them
,
they
fighting
for
his
holy
religion
;
that
the
safetie
,
not
onely
of
their
owne
countrie
(
which
the
Turks
would
vsurpe
and
tyrannize
)
but
also
of
all
Christendome
,
was
now
in
their
vnconquerable
hands
.
After
that
the
King
and
Counte
Palatine
had
thus
reuisited
all
the
rankes
of
his
men
of
armes
and
footmen
,
and
vsed
to
all
of
them
the
like
orations
,
the
King
retired
to
his
former
place
.
A
great
part
of
the
day
was
spent
in
attending
the
enemie
,
who
hauing
onely
sent
a
small
troupe
of
his
people
to
skirmish
,
he
himselfe
kept
behinde
the
hils
,
imagining
(
as
it
appeared
)
either
1
to
draw
the
Hungars
within
the
straights
of
these
hils
;
or
faining
to
deferre
2
the
fight
vntill
the
next
day
;
he
might
in
the
meane
time
assaile
them
,
and
in
the
night
following
(
they
being
vnprouided
)
to
set
vpon
them
in
their
Campe
,
which
he
might
easily
doe
,
as
well
for
the
infinit
number
of
his
people
,
as
also
for
the
great
store
of
Cannon
which
he
had
:
or
else
that
he
might
3
rather
molest
them
by
a
protracting
fight
.
They
knew
not
which
of
these
three
deuises
the
enemie
would
execute
,
but
all
the
day
the
Hungars
were
in
great
doubt
of
the
Turkes
resolution
,
vntill
,
towards
euening
,
they
perceiued
the
troupes
of
the
enemie
to
approach
by
a
valley
,
which
was
on
the
right
hand
vnder
those
hils
,
being
onely
discouered
by
the
tops
of
their
launces
.
The
Frier
thinking
that
they
which
now
came
in
sight
were
of
the
Vauntgard
,
to
force
and
breake
his
Campe
,
or
to
enuiron
his
people
,
commaunded
Iasper
Raskay
,
with
two
others
,
who
were
appointed
for
the
gard
of
the
Kings
person
(
as
is
said
before
)
to
discouer
what
the
enemie
would
attempt
,
and
force
them
take
some
other
way
.
Iasper
knowing
what
charge
was
committed
to
him
,
to
haue
a
speciall
eye
and
care
of
the
Kings
person
,
most
honestly
refused
(
as
much
as
he
could
)
that
commission
:
but
in
the
end
perceiuing
the
Frier
did
greatly
presse
him
thereto
,
and
that
the
King
did
not
contradict
his
commaund
,
disdaining
least
the
refusing
he
made
vpon
so
good
and
iust
a
cause
,
should
be
imputed
to
him
as
fearfull
and
cowardly
,
suddenly
he
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
with
his
two
companions
,
being
followed
of
all
the
companies
of
souldiours
which
he
commaunded
,
aduanced
themselues
,
with
this
hope
neuerthelesse
(
wherof
they
held
themselues
assured
)
that
they
should
be
able
to
returne
in
time
,
before
the
King
should
haue
need
of
them
.
They
being
set
forward
,
although
they
were
vncertaine
whether
the
enemie
would
giue
battaile
that
day
or
no
,
for
it
was
alreadie
three
houres
past
noone
:
besides
,
there
were
certaine
of
the
principall
of
the
armie
,
who
being
tired
with
so
long
an
expectation
of
fight
,
were
of
opinion
to
sound
a
retraict
,
and
retire
themselues
to
the
Campe
.
The
Frier
hearing
this
sudden
Paul
doth
importune
the
fight
.
motion
,
came
with
his
companion
towards
the
King
,
and
did
aduise
him
in
any
case
not
to
delay
the
fight
,
alleadging
,
that
there
was
lesse
daunger
to
fight
now
with
part
of
the
enemies
armie
,
then
to
stay
vntill
the
next
day
,
at
which
time
he
was
to
fight
against
all
their
armie
,
and
as
for
the
rest
,
he
needed
not
to
doubt
of
victorie
.
At
this
his
speeches
,
the
King
incontinently
commanded
to
sound
the
alarme
,
and
presently
all
the
Trumpets
,
Clarions
,
and
Drummes
made
a
marueilous
and
terrifying
noise
,
and
al
the
souldiours
(
following
their
accustomed
manner
)
inuocating
the
name
of
Iesus
,
made
a
confused
noise
of
crying
,
and
at
the
same
instant
one
might
perceiue
the
enemies
to
descend
the
hill
,
which
was
opposite
against
the
Hungars
,
seeming
by
their
rankes
an
infinite
number
,
among
whom
was
Soliman
himselfe
.
Then
they
gaue
the
King
his
head-peece
,
who
vpon
the
receipt
thereof
,
looked
very
pale
,
as
a
presaging
of
euill
fortune
at
hand
.
And
then
the
signall
to
A
signe
of
euill
hap
to
the
King
.
fight
was
giuen
to
those
who
were
in
front
,
who
very
couragiously
charged
The
beginning
of
the
battaile
.
the
enemie
,
and
all
their
artillerie
was
also
made
readie
and
discharged
.
But
this
first
incounter
was
not
greatly
offensiue
to
the
enemies
:
neuerthelesse
there
was
more
slaine
of
them
,
then
of
the
Hungars
,
in
so
much
that
they
were
forced
to
retire
,
being
so
hardly
pressed
by
the
Christians
:
whether
it
was
by
the
force
and
courage
of
the
Hungars
,
or
the
subtiltie
of
the
enemie
,
endeuouring
by
that
meanes
to
draw
them
on
to
the
mouth
of
their
Cannon
,
that
I
know
not
.
Then
presently
Andrew
Battor
hasted
to
the
King
,
declaring
to
him
that
the
Turkes
had
turned
their
backes
,
that
the
victorie
was
now
in
him
,
that
he
should
not
doubt
but
set
forward
,
and
that
it
was
needfull
presently
to
second
his
men
,
who
were
in
chase
of
the
enemie
that
fled
.
Whereupon
the
King
aduaunced
forward
in
hap
hazard
:
but
when
they
came
to
the
place
where
the
first
charge
was
giuen
,
there
might
you
haue
seene
many
bodies
of
the
Hungars
dispersed
ouer
all
the
field
,
some
maimed
,
others
halfe
aliue
,
yet
breathing
.
In
the
meane
while
,
those
of
the
Vandgard
pursuing
the
enemie
,
and
valiantly
fighting
,
the
battaile
of
the
Hungars
approached
to
them
with
as
much
speede
as
armed
men
could
make
,
the
left
wing
began
to
bend
,
and
many
quitted
themselues
and
fled
,
being
feared
(
which
I
well
beleeue
)
with
the
enemies
Cannon
,
which
then
began
to
play
among
them
.
This
did
not
a
little
astonish
the
battaile
,
whilest
those
who
were
in
it
,
did
heare
the
continuall
and
horrible
whistling
of
the
bullets
which
passed
through
their
rankes
,
and
ouer
their
heads
:
and
then
the
King
was
seene
no
more
in
the
ranke
where
he
was
;
whether
it
was
The
losse
of
the
King
.
for
that
he
passed
beyond
the
first
rankes
,
which
were
before
him
,
(
as
wee
haue
noted
,
and
as
was
before
determined
vpon
,
to
the
end
that
he
should
not
bee
too
much
knowne
,
remaining
in
the
same
place
)
or
whether
that
he
was
forced
from
the
daunger
by
those
who
were
behinde
him
,
for
both
the
one
and
the
other
might
well
bee
.
Some
said
,
that
hauing
gone
beyond
the
rankes
which
were
neere
him
,
he
thrust
himselfe
into
the
front
of
the
battaile
,
where
hee
valiantly
fought
with
the
enemie
:
but
neither
dare
I
affirme
it
,
nor
altogether
denie
it
.
For
my
part
I
know
this
for
trueth
,
that
These
are
the
words
of
Broderic
,
Chauncellor
of
Hungarie
,
who
was
present
at
the
battaile
.
he
was
not
found
in
that
place
,
neither
in
the
ranke
wherein
he
was
at
the
beginning
,
after
the
Cannon
of
the
enemie
began
to
play
,
and
when
those
of
the
left
wing
of
the
Vandgard
were
seene
to
flye
.
At
the
same
instant
was
missing
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
who
was
side
by
side
by
the
King
,
and
also
certaine
others
who
were
by
his
Maiestie
.
I
will
not
impose
this
fault
of
the
losse
of
our
King
vpon
those
,
to
whom
he
was
committed
in
custodie
,
nor
to
those
(
which
may
be
)
carried
him
by
force
,
or
ill
hap
out
of
the
battile
;
but
euen
to
the
hard
fortune
of
the
Hungars
,
to
the
end
that
together
with
the
losse
of
their
King
,
they
might
not
onely
suffer
that
which
they
endured
of
a
stranger
,
but
also
endure
the
infinite
euill
which
they
afterward
felt
,
by
their
factious
and
domesticall
dissentions
,
for
the
election
of
a
new
King
,
in
place
of
him
whom
they
had
lost
;
their
sinnes
,
no
doubt
,
being
more
worthie
of
a
greater
scourge
and
punishment
.
For
wee
know
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
who
had
the
charge
to
respect
the
Kings
safetie
,
were
most
faithfull
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
and
very
desirous
to
preserue
his
life
.
And
concerning
those
three
,
who
ought
to
haue
had
a
watchfull
eye
vpon
him
,
it
is
most
certaine
they
could
not
returne
from
the
enemie
,
against
whom
they
had
been
sent
,
before
our
armie
was
put
to
flight
:
yea
one
of
them
was
taken
and
suddenly
deliuered
.
That
which
causeth
mee
to
discourse
more
particularly
of
this
action
,
is
,
through
the
vehemencie
of
griefe
which
I
haue
,
by
reason
of
a
certaine
man
,
who
in
a
praier
which
he
set
forth
,
was
not
afeard
falsely
to
call
the
Hungars
,
the
forsakers
of
their
King
.
But
should
one
esteeme
those
to
haue
forsaken
and
abandoned
their
King
,
who
shewed
vnto
him
all
the
duties
that
good
and
faithfull
subiects
owe
vnto
their
Prince
,
and
who
also
were
well
neere
all
slaine
in
that
field
,
wherein
his
Maiestie
was
found
dead
,
&
who
also
by
their
death
declared
,
how
true
and
faithfull
they
were
to
their
King
,
&
what
great
loue
they
beare
to
their
countrie
?
But
this
goodly
Oratour
,
who
hath
couched
this
in
writing
,
and
who
so
greatly
iniurieth
this
nation
,
doth
besides
so
largely
write
such
a
discourse
of
this
ouerthrow
,
that
I
am
ashamed
of
him
:
so
impudently
dareth
he
diuulge
to
the
worlds
view
,
the
historie
of
a
thing
which
was
altogether
vnknowne
to
him
.
But
to
our
purpose
.
The
battaile
of
the
Hungars
being
greatly
troubled
by
this
inconuenience
,
as
wee
haue
said
,
and
shaken
in
such
manner
,
that
it
altogether
tended
to
a
flight
;
neuerthelesse
they
fought
a
long
time
,
not
in
that
large
plaine
,
but
euen
before
the
Cannons
mouth
of
the
enemie
,
which
was
but
ten
paces
from
them
:
so
that
the
Hungars
,
as
well
for
the
feare
which
they
had
thereof
,
as
for
the
smoake
which
darkened
them
,
were
forced
,
for
the
most
part
,
to
descend
into
a
valley
adioyning
to
those
aforesaid
marishes
,
the
rest
(
notwithstanding
)
continued
still
fighting
before
the
Cannon
.
In
the
end
,
those
who
were
retired
into
this
valley
,
being
returned
againe
to
the
fight
,
and
seeing
there
was
no
meanes
to
support
the
violence
of
the
artillerie
,
and
the
smoake
which
still
thickened
;
one
part
of
the
armie
being
alreadie
put
The
discomfiture
of
the
Hungars
.
to
flight
,
they
also
were
forced
to
turne
their
backes
.
Euery
man
then
,
as
his
commoditie
would
serue
,
began
to
flye
,
drawing
for
the
most
part
towards
that
place
,
wherein
an
houre
before
they
had
passed
in
great
mirth
and
brauings
,
and
full
of
hope
to
obtaine
the
victorie
,
trauersing
their
Camp
,
which
was
now
alreadie
sacked
and
rased
by
the
enemies
,
wherein
there
was
nothing
remaining
,
but
onely
their
footsteps
and
dead
bodies
.
The
Turkes
seeing
the
flight
of
the
Hungars
,
thinking
it
to
bee
but
some
stratagem
,
or
else
feeling
themselues
wearie
of
the
fight
,
continued
a
long
time
at
a
stay
,
in
so
much
that
they
did
not
pursue
them
,
in
respect
of
the
night
,
which
had
alreadie
couered
all
the
earth
.
This
partly
was
the
cause
,
and
also
the
vehement
raine
that
fell
that
night
,
for
the
safegard
and
preseruation
of
many
.
The
violence
of
the
fight
endured
at
the
most
but
an
houre
and
a
halfe
,
and
many
were
swallowed
vp
and
smothered
within
that
marish
.
The
bodie
of
the
King
(
who
was
said
to
haue
ended
his
daies
in
that
The
bodie
of
the
King
found
dead
.
place
)
was
afterward
found
in
a
great
whirle
,
or
rift
of
earth
,
aboue
Mohacz
,
halfe
a
mile
on
this
side
a
little
village
which
is
called
Czelie
,
the
which
medow
was
then
ouerflowed
,
more
then
it
was
wont
to
be
,
with
Danubius
:
in
that
place
he
was
stifled
with
his
horse
vnder
the
water
,
being
armed
as
he
was
at
the
battaile
.
And
seeing
wee
shall
speake
no
more
of
this
King
,
I
will
adde
to
,
in
this
historie
,
one
thing
of
him
worthie
the
noting
:
and
that
is
,
when
he
was
newly
borne
,
he
had
no
skinne
that
couered
his
bodie
,
which
he
neuerthelesse
recouered
by
the
helpe
of
Phisitions
,
who
by
their
art
succoured
and
helped
the
want
and
defect
of
nature
.
We
haue
heretofore
noted
a
certaine
presage
of
the
pittifull
end
which
should
happen
to
him
,
but
the
same
might
well
haue
been
told
him
before
as
a
destenie
of
that
which
afterward
happened
to
him
,
during
the
time
he
gaue
order
for
his
affaires
to
resist
the
enemies
,
according
to
the
first
newes
which
he
had
receiued
.
For
he
being
at
Buda
,
when
he
was
at
dinner
,
the
gates
of
his
Castle
being
shut
,
A
strange
aparation
.
(
as
the
custome
was
)
a
certaine
Ghost
in
forme
and
shape
of
a
man
,
euill
fauoured
,
with
crookedlegs
,
came
haulting
and
knocked
at
the
gate
,
and
with
a
loude
shrill
voyce
,
desired
to
speake
with
the
King
,
to
acquainte
him
with
things
which
neerely
concerned
both
the
good
of
himselfe
and
of
the
kingdome
.
His
speeches
being
not
at
the
first
heard
by
the
guard
,
who
were
at
the
gate
,
(
as
it
is
the
vse
in
Princes
courts
)
hee
cried
lowder
,
and
with
a
horrible
voyce
demaunded
againe
whether
they
gaue
the
King
notice
thereof
.
In
the
end
certaine
of
the
companie
being
moued
by
the
importunitie
of
this
deformed
Ghost
:
they
demaunded
of
him
what
he
would
haue
;
but
he
replying
,
sayd
,
that
he
would
not
reueale
his
secrets
to
any
but
to
the
King
.
This
message
was
presently
carried
to
his
Maiestie
;
who
vnderstanding
thereof
,
sent
vnto
him
one
of
his
seruants
,
in
the
best
and
richest
apparell
,
and
one
who
was
next
himselfe
,
faining
that
he
was
the
King
,
commaunding
him
to
enquire
what
this
fellow
would
say
.
This
messenger
comming
before
this
Ghost
,
and
asking
of
him
in
priuate
what
secret
he
would
impart
vnto
him
:
the
other
denying
that
he
was
King
(
whereby
he
thought
to
abuse
him
)
with
a
high
and
loude
voyce
,
he
sayd
,
that
since
the
King
would
not
heare
him
,
he
should
shortly
perish
.
These
words
being
pronounced
,
he
vanished
away
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
all
that
were
present
.
It
is
a
discourse
somewhat
neere
vnto
that
of
Saule
;
but
yet
different
,
for
that
which
the
one
required
was
not
offered
to
him
;
but
this
of
it selfe
,
was
presented
without
seeking
for
it
,
which
one
may
enterpret
diuers
waies
.
But
let
vs
returne
againe
to
the
subiect
of
our
historie
.
In
this
place
where
the
Kings
bodie
was
founde
,
many
others
also
lost
their
liues
.
A
little
beyond
,
was
also
found
the
bodies
of
Andrew
Trepka
,
and
Stephen
Azel
.
It
is
said
that
the
Frier
ended
his
life
valliantly
fighting
in
the
Vauntgard
;
the
day
following
his
head
being
cut
off
,
was
carryed
vpon
the
top
of
a
launce
round
about
the
enemies
Campe
,
in
token
of
ioy
,
and
some
said
,
that
it
was
for
a
time
placed
before
the
Pauilion
of
Soliman
.
The
day
after
the
Battaile
1500.
Hungers
who
were
taken
prisoners
,
among
whom
were
the
chiefest
of
the
Nobilitie
,
being
all
commaunded
to
be
set
in
a
rounde
forme
,
were
presently
beheaded
,
their
bloud
,
seruing
in
stead
of
a
sacrifice
to
the
Gods
of
these
Infidels
.
Very
few
prisoners
had
been
saued
,
if
it
had
not
been
to
informe
and
giue
them
notice
of
some
speciall
matters
which
Soliman
,
and
Abraham
Bascha
were
desirous
to
knowe
.
Among
those
was
Nicholas
surnamed
Hertzek
,
which
in
the
Hungarish
language
signifieth
Duke
,
as
he
was
indeede
,
and
the
Kings
Treasorer
.
Iohn
Pileczky
,
and
Iohn
Maczieouusky
Polanders
were
also
of
that
number
.
They
were
gentelmen
of
the
Kings
chamber
,
and
being
returned
vnto
the
Queene
,
they
discouered
many
matters
,
which
for
the
breuitie
of
this
historie
we
will
omit
to
write
of
.
Michael
Fekete
,
and
Bartholmew
Martine
were
also
saued
from
death
,
and
within
a
while
after
were
redeemed
,
paying
a
great
ransome
.
Among
those
which
dyed
in
the
fight
and
flight
,
besides
the
King
,
were
these
:
Ladislas
Salcane
Archbishop
These
slaine
in
the
Battaile
.
of
Strigonium
;
Paul
Tomoree
Bishop
of
Colocense
and
Lieutenaunt
generall
of
the
Armie
:
Francis
Peren
Bishop
of
Varadine
:
Philip
More
Bishop
of
the
fiue
Churches
:
Blaise
Paxy
Bishop
of
Iauerin
:
Francis
Gzacholy
Bishop
of
Chenat
:
George
of
Pauline
Bishop
of
Bosnia
:
George
of
Zapolia
Count
of
Sepusa
the
other
commaunder
of
the
Armie
:
Iohn
Dragfy
Prouost
of
the
Kings
house
:
Francis
Orzag
chiefe
gentelmen
of
the
Kings
chamber
:
Peter
Corlathy
,
and
Andrew
Trepka
Captaines
of
the
watch
at
the
gate
:
Simon
Horuuath
the
chiefe
taster
:
Thomas
Zechy
:
Gabriel
Peren
:
Ambriose
Zarchan
:
Anthonie
Poloczy
:
Mathias
Czethingny
,
Counte
of
Francapin
:
Sigismonde
Bransy
:
Francis
Hampo
:
Iohn
Bathian
:
Stephen
Slÿk
a
Bohemian
,
with
certaine
other
Bohemians
and
Morauians
.
And
these
were
the
principall
Barons
of
Hungarie
.
Among
the
Nobles
and
other
Lords
of
the
Countrie
,
there
are
worthie
of
note
Francis
Balasse
:
Nicholas
Tharza
:
Iohn
Paxy
:
Iohn
Istuuanfy
:
Emeric
Warday
:
Michael
Podnamisky
:
George
Orlouuchicz
Captaine
of
Segin
:
Stephen
Azel
Castelane
of
Poson
:
Sigismonde
Pogan
:
Iohn
Torualy
:
Iohn
and
Stephen
Kalnay
:
Nicholas
Forgach
,
and
besides
these
about
500.
other
.
As
for
the
foote
men
,
there
escaped
three
or
foure
thousand
,
and
they
were
in
all
12.
or
13000.
There
was
remayning
of
their
Captaines
no
more
then
Hanibal
Cypryan
.
All
the
peeces
of
Artillerie
as
well
those
which
were
planted
before
the
Battaile
,
as
those
which
were
remayning
within
the
Campe
,
and
in
the
boates
,
were
all
taken
by
the
enemie
;
the
charge
thereof
was
giuen
too
late
,
being
but
the
night
before
the
fight
,
to
Iohn
Hadek
,
a
man
of
good
courage
,
and
well
managed
in
such
affaires
,
&
who
had
alwaies
frequented
the
Kings
court
,
of
whom
he
was
so
loued
,
that
few
had
the
like
fauour
of
his
Maiestie
.
The
night
and
day
after
this
vnfortunate
Battaile
,
the
enemies
running
all
ouer
,
made
wonderfull
waste
and
ruine
of
all
the
neighbour
countries
,
set
fire
on
all
,
not
sparing
any
person
,
hauing
no
regarde
to
sexe
nor
age
,
nor
to
any
religion
,
executing
vpon
the
poore
people
all
cruell
and
inhumaine
acts
.
My
wit
cannot
sufficiently
write
and
bewayle
the
calamitie
of
this
whole
night
,
and
the
dayes
following
,
being
so
great
and
intollerable
for
all
this
part
of
Hungarie
,
which
we
haue
named
to
be
on
this
side
the
riuer
:
that
I
cannot
be
perswaded
,
that
euer
any
barberous
enemie
,
hath
elsewhere
vsed
the
like
crueltie
.
Amongst
such
miseries
,
there
happened
one
extreame
and
vnnaturallaccident
,
the
like
whereof
was
neuer
heard
before
,
and
this
it
was
;
that
the
poore
and
wretched
mothers
buried
aliue
their
sucking
Infants
,
for
feare
themselues
should
be
discouered
by
their
crying
,
and
they
poore
babes
dyed
,
whilst
their
mothers
being
in
no
better
saftie
,
dispersed
themselues
heare
and
there
,
to
auoyde
the
tyrannie
of
the
Infidels
.
The
enemie
proceeded
euen
vnto
the
lake
of
Balator
,
and
in
passing
by
,
they
fired
the
citie
of
the
fiue
Churches
,
which
was
all
burnt
,
onely
the
Castell
and
the
faire
Temple
reserued
.
Whilest
the
execution
of
this
vnfortunate
Battaile
(
and
of
all
those
which
we
haue
recited
)
was
in
doing
:
the
Vayuode
was
almost
at
Segedin
with
all
the
forces
of
Transiluania
,
who
not
being
able
with
all
his
troupes
to
march
with
that
expedition
as
he
would
,
and
desiring
notwithstanding
to
be
at
this
battaile
,
which
,
as
he
vnderstood
,
could
not
in
any
sort
be
deferred
,
he
being
in
a
swift
and
light
Coach
,
and
followed
with
few
men
in
the
like
wagons
,
went
in
the
greatest
haste
he
could
to
seeke
the
King
.
Counte
Christopher
was
also
arriued
at
Zagrabia
.
One
part
of
the
Bohemians
which
came
to
succour
the
King
,
were
about
Iauerine
,
and
the
rest
were
not
farre
from
Alberegalis
.
George
Marquese
of
Brandenburg
,
and
the
Chauncellor
of
Bohemia
named
Adam
Newhuis
,
were
about
the
same
quarter
.
The
Queene
vnderstanding
this
vntimely
newes
,
of
such
an
vnfortunate
The
retraict
of
Queene
Marie
.
ouerthrow
,
suddenly
retired
her selfe
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Vesprimia
,
Alexis
Thurson
,
and
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
to
Poson
,
which
the
Hungars
name
Presburge
,
and
transported
the
best
and
richest
of
her
mouables
by
Danubius
,
not
yet
knowing
any
thing
of
the
death
of
the
King
her
husband
.
These
moueables
,
and
other
goods
which
appertained
to
the
citizens
of
Buda
,
were
rifled
,
and
some
of
them
staied
by
Andrew
Orbancz
,
who
commaunded
the
Castle
of
Strigonium
,
which
at
this
day
is
called
Gran.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
that
writeth
this
historie
,
and
reciteth
this
vile
and
infamous
outrage
,
doth
greatly
erre
,
when
he
added
to
it
,
that
certaine
of
his
light
horsemen
(
who
are
commonly
called
Vssarons
)
behaued
themselues
towards
the
Queenes
maides
,
otherwise
then
their
honours
required
,
for
that
in
a
meriment
they
put
off
their
shooes
to
daunce
with
them
.
The
Emperour
Soliman
soiourning
there
a
certaine
time
where
the
battaile
was
fought
,
and
after
hauing
reunited
together
all
his
companies
,
the
which
he
had
sent
here
and
there
to
ruinate
and
spoyle
the
countrie
,
set
forward
towards
Buda
,
and
there
within
sixe
or
seuen
nights
hee
arriued
himselfe
,
marching
along
the
shore
of
Danubius
,
fiering
all
the
townes
,
boroughes
,
Buda
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
and
villages
by
the
which
he
passed
.
He
found
this
towne
forsaken
of
all
the
garrison
,
and
caused
it
to
bee
fired
,
not
any
thing
being
exempted
from
the
violence
therof
,
but
the
Castle
,
and
the
Kings
stables
,
and
the
house
of
wilde
beasts
.
From
thence
the
Turke
sent
many
horsemen
to
spoyle
and
rob
the
countrie
on
this
side
the
riuer
.
They
put
all
to
fire
and
sword
whom
they
met
betweene
Waste
made
through
all
Hungarie
by
the
Turkes
.
Danubius
and
the
Lake
of
Balator
,
euen
vnto
Iauarine
.
The
Castle
(
notwithstanding
)
of
Strigonium
was
cowardly
left
by
Andrew
Orbancz
,
of
whom
wee
haue
spoken
before
,
neuerthelesse
it
was
valiantly
defended
and
Places
forsaken
by
the
Captaines
,
and
preserued
by
men
of
meane
condition
.
preserued
by
a
man
of
base
and
seruile
condition
,
and
who
a
little
before
lead
to
the
warre
the
footmen
of
the
Chapter
of
the
great
Church
of
the
towne
called
Mathieu
Nagh
,
he
being
retired
thither
with
a
few
men
.
The
Fortresse
of
Vissegrade
,
wherein
the
royall
Crowne
was
alwaies
kept
,
was
also
saued
by
the
Peasants
,
and
Friers
,
it
being
forsaken
of
the
souldiours
:
so
greatly
was
euery
man
amazed
at
the
Turkes
comming
vnto
Buda
.
These
strong
places
which
we
haue
noted
,
together
with
those
of
Thata
,
Comora
,
and
Alberegalis
,
were
not
forced
of
the
enemie
,
for
that
he
,
I
know
not
by
what
counsell
,
did
content
himselfe
onely
to
spoyle
the
countrie
,
and
little
respected
to
assaile
the
Castles
and
strong
holds
.
As
these
Barbarians
did
exercise
their
enormious
cruelties
in
euery
corner
,
so
there
was
no
place
in
Hungarie
where
they
had
more
resistance
,
then
at
Maroth
by
Strigonium
.
This
was
a
fine
place
of
retyre
,
and
pleasantly
The
great
massacre
of
the
Hungars
happened
in
Maroth
.
seated
,
belonging
to
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
situated
in
the
midst
of
those
Forrests
,
which
we
name
Wiertesies
,
with
which
it
is
compassed
about
.
Into
the
said
place
certaine
thousands
of
Hungars
retired
themselues
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
trusting
vpon
the
straight
and
narrow
passages
which
were
strongly
shut
vp
.
With
those
the
enemie
often
came
to
handy
strokes
,
and
alwaies
they
receiued
the
worst
,
and
were
put
to
the
foile
.
In
the
end
,
the
Turks
seeing
by
no
meanes
they
could
force
the
barracado
,
which
the
Hungars
had
made
with
their
wagons
,
they
were
constrained
to
bring
thither
their
artillerie
,
by
meanes
wherof
al
those
wagons
&
other
such
defences
were
broken
&
ouerthwrone
to
the
ground
,
and
almost
all
the
people
put
to
the
sword
.
The
great
heapes
of
bones
,
which
is
to
be
seene
at
this
day
,
in
that
place
,
doth
sufficiently
witnes
the
greatnes
of
the
massacre
,
the
which
,
as
those
few
reporte
that
escaped
,
was
25000.
persons
one
and
other
.
And
he
who
would
account
the
whole
number
of
those
which
had
bin
slaine
,
violently
put
to
death
,
retained
prisoners
,
or
that
remained
in
captiuitie
,
I
dare
well
affirme
(
according
to
that
which
I
haue
vnderstood
)
they
were
wel
neere
200000.
That
part
of
Hungarie
on
this
side
the
riuer
from
the
mouth
200000.
Hungars
slaine
and
ouerthrowne
.
of
Drauus
vnto
Iauerine
,
being
thus
spoyled
and
harried
with
the
Infidels
(
as
wee
haue
said
)
not
without
the
great
astonishment
of
the
neighbour
countries
adioyning
,
others
further
remote
,
and
euen
of
those
of
Vienna
:
Soliman
also
causing
a
bridge
to
be
made
ouer
Danubius
,
which
reached
to
Pesthe
,
the
14.
day
after
hee
was
arriued
at
Buda
,
transported
his
men
to
the
other
side
of
Hungarie
,
where
he
made
the
like
waste
,
as
he
made
on
this
side
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
AFter
that
the
Hungarians
were
thus
ouerthrowne
,
Solyman
inuesteth
Iohn
Zapoly
(
who
was
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
)
in
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
and
then
he
returned
to
Constantinople
:
whereupon
Ferdinand
of
Austria
pretending
title
to
that
kingdome
,
and
seeing
he
could
not
obtaine
it
by
peace
,
entreth
thereinto
with
a
great
armie
,
and
Iohn
forsaketh
Buda
,
and
retireth
into
Transiluania
,
is
pursued
by
Ferdinandoes
forces
,
and
ouerthrowne
,
who
then
flyeth
into
Polonia
,
and
Ferdinand
is
crowned
King
of
Hungarie
.
Iohn
seeketh
aide
of
Solyman
,
who
vndertaketh
his
defence
:
whereupon
Ferdinand
sendeth
to
Solyman
for
peace
,
but
he
denounceth
warre
against
him
,
and
entreth
into
Hungarie
with
a
puissant
armie
,
who
taketh
Buda
and
Altenburg
,
and
besiegeth
Vienna
,
from
whence
he
is
repulsed
and
discouraged
by
the
gallant
exploytes
and
resolution
of
the
assieged
,
and
in
the
end
retireth
from
thence
.
Many
hostilities
passe
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Iohn
,
and
after
an
agreement
made
betweene
them
,
Iohn
dyeth
,
and
left
a
sonne
named
Stephen
,
to
whom
was
gouernour
Izabella
his
mother
,
and
one
Frier
George
.
After
Iohns
death
,
Ferdinand
sent
to
the
Queene
for
the
yeelding
vp
of
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
which
now
he
pretended
title
vnto
,
but
is
denied
by
George
,
who
,
to
withstand
him
,
demaundeth
aide
of
the
Turke
.
Ferdinand
sendeth
forces
into
Hungarie
,
besiegeth
Buda
,
and
is
there
ouerthrowne
by
Solymans
armie
,
who
taketh
Pesthe
.
Mustafa
warreth
in
Transiluania
against
Malliat
,
Ferdinandoes
Lieutenant
there
.
Malliat
is
betrayed
,
taken
,
and
sent
with
other
prisoners
to
Constantinople
,
who
there
dyed
,
and
the
Transiluanians
sweare
homage
to
young
Stephen
,
whom
Solyman
greatly
desireth
to
see
,
who
is
sent
,
accompanied
with
many
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
are
all
detained
prisoners
but
onely
Stephen
,
whom
he
returneth
againe
to
his
mother
at
Buda
,
which
treacherously
is
taken
by
the
Turkes
,
and
Queene
Izabella
dispossessed
thereof
,
and
sent
into
Transiluania
to
gouerne
there
.
Ferdinand
againe
sendeth
to
Solyman
to
demaund
peace
,
and
to
be
inuested
King
of
Hungarie
by
him
,
who
returneth
him
a
most
scornefull
answer
.
The
Queene
being
receiued
into
Transiluania
,
George
manageth
all
things
,
and
little
esteemeth
the
Queene
.
AFter
that
the
Hungarians
had
receiued
this
cruell
ouerthrow
at
Mohacz
,
wherein
were
slaine
about
30000.
men
,
with
many
of
the
chiefest
Lords
and
gentlemen
of
the
countrie
;
and
after
that
Lewis
their
last
King
was
thus
stifled
in
this
Quagmire
or
Marish
of
the
aforesaid
place
,
Solyman
not
fearing
any
who
could
oppose
themselues
against
his
forces
,
being
now
with
his
victorious
armie
arriued
in
the
towne
of
Buda
,
(
which
with
the
Fortresse
,
without
any
resistance
,
was
presently
reduced
vnder
his
subiection
)
that
he
might
the
better
obserue
the
ancient
custome
of
the
Ottomans
,
The
custome
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
.
(
which
is
,
that
the
Prince
ought
rather
to
repose
himselfe
in
his
armie
,
then
to
be
inclosed
within
a
wall
)
would
not
therefore
rest
himselfe
therein
one
night
,
but
presently
retired
himselfe
into
his
Pauilions
in
the
middest
of
his
Campe
,
which
was
hard
adioyning
to
the
towne
;
whither
being
come
,
there
was
presented
to
him
seuen
Bishops
heads
,
and
the
heads
of
other
Hungars
,
being
of
the
number
of
those
who
were
left
dead
in
the
field
,
where
the
Battaile
was
fought
;
among
which
,
was
that
of
Ladislas
Salcane
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
who
for
his
extreame
couetousnes
was
greatly
The
censure
of
Solyman
concerning
the
Hungarish
Lords
,
who
were
slaine
in
the
battaile
.
blamed
of
Solyman
,
in
respect
he
would
neither
aide
the
King
,
nor
himselfe
,
with
his
treasure
,
which
was
found
about
him
to
be
very
great
.
There
was
also
much
fault
imputed
to
George
Sepusa
,
brother
to
Iohn
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
for
his
riches
:
and
also
to
Paul
Tomoree
,
Bishop
of
Colocense
,
for
his
riches
,
who
further
was
condemned
for
his
imprudencie
and
rashnes
,
hauing
so
foolishly
,
and
without
reason
,
counselled
Lewis
to
fight
with
so
little
an
armie
,
against
one
who
was
eight
times
as
great
and
mightie
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
Peter
Peren
Bishop
of
Varadin
,
was
greatly
commended
and
esteemed
,
for
that
contradicting
the
opinion
of
Tomoree
,
he
aduised
in
any
case
not
to
giue
battaile
,
but
to
temporise
and
strengthen
his
holds
,
and
to
put
his
people
therein
for
safetie
,
and
to
fortifie
the
towne
of
Buda
with
a
strong
and
sufficient
garrison
:
because
in
thus
doing
he
might
the
better
resist
his
enemie
.
And
after
that
Solyman
had
seene
&
viewed
all
those
,
&
had
giuen
his
souldiours
leaue
to
spoyle
and
massacre
(
who
failed
not
presently
to
cut
,
mangle
,
and
cruelly
teare
them
in
peeces
)
they
presented
vnto
him
the
pictures
of
Lewis
and
Marie
his
wife
,
vpon
which
casting
his
eyes
,
and
considering
their
The
compassion
of
Solyman
vpon
the
fortune
of
Lewis
and
Mary
.
young
yeeres
,
he
lamented
their
sinister
fortune
,
greatly
blaming
all
their
Councellors
,
who
rashly
aduised
them
to
fall
into
such
extreame
miserie
:
affirming
with
an
oth
,
that
he
was
not
come
to
expell
him
out
of
his
kingdome
,
but
onely
to
reuenge
his
men
of
the
iniuries
which
the
Hungars
had
done
them
,
greatly
complaining
for
the
death
of
Lewis
,
the
which
had
taken
from
him
all
meanes
wherby
in
effect
he
might
shew
the
truth
of
his
words
,
the
which
were
,
that
he
would
haue
placed
him
againe
in
his
fathers
kingdome
,
vnder
certaine
good
conditions
of
an
honest
and
reasonable
tribute
.
But
he
now
seeing
this
Realme
to
bee
vnprouided
of
a
King
,
and
that
there
was
not
any
of
the
blood
,
to
whom
it
ought
of
right
to
be
giuen
;
it
seemed
that
he
was
willingly
enclined
to
inuest
Iohn
the
Vayuode
therein
:
alwaies
prouided
that
he
were
found
to
be
of
the
blood
of
Lewis
,
or
at
the
least
,
to
be
dissended
of
his
race
,
by
some
collaterall
line
one
or
other
.
Whilest
he
retayned
his
Campe
about
Buda
,
he
sent
into
diuers
quarters
the
greatest
part
of
his
Armie
,
to
pill
and
wast
the
champian
Countrie
and
neighboring
places
,
leading
with
them
an
infinit
number
of
prisoners
,
and
an
inestimable
bootie
,
giuing
to
all
the
Prouinces
thereabouts
an
incredible
amazement
,
there
being
by
so
cruell
and
suddaine
a
surprise
,
taken
and
put
to
death
more
then
250000.
soules
.
After
which
he
minding
to
retire
into
Thrace
,
he
caused
to
be
taken
away
from
the
Castle
of
Buda
,
those
three
faire
Brazen
Statues
caried
from
Buda
to
Constantinople
.
brazen
Statues
of
Apollo
,
Diana
,
and
Hercules
,
which
with
marueilous
art
and
iudgement
were
made
by
King
Mathias
Coruin
,
for
an
ornament
of
that
place
.
And
besides
those
,
he
caused
to
be
caried
away
certaine
brazen
Colombes
,
with
some
great
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
(
which
in
times
past
were
belonging
to
the
King
of
Bosnia
)
and
caused
them
in
token
of
victorie
to
be
Solyman
his
returning
to
Constantinople
.
transported
to
Constantinople
,
and
he
willed
they
should
be
erected
in
the
market
place
,
to
the
ende
they
should
publikely
be
seene
and
admired
;
and
not
long
after
,
himselfe
arriued
in
the
same
Citie
in
great
triumph
.
In
this
time
Iohn
Sepusa
the
Vayuode
,
conducting
the
Souldiours
of
Iohn
Zapoly
Counte
of
Sepusa
,
Vayuod
of
Transiluania
,
aspyred
to
the
crowne
of
Hungarie
.
Transiluania
to
the
ayde
of
the
King
,
and
being
arriued
too
late
,
euen
at
the
time
they
were
defeated
,
and
brought
into
the
extremitie
of
miserie
:
seeing
now
there
was
none
left
of
the
bloud
royall
,
who
might
succeed
in
the
Kingdome
,
began
then
in
himselfe
to
aspire
to
that
high
degree
:
and
this
did
he
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
he
found
himselfe
amongst
these
people
in
great
esteeme
,
and
conceiued
no
small
hope
of
it
,
by
reason
of
the
victorie
which
he
a
little
before
had
against
the
Peasants
,
who
did
rise
against
the
gentlemen
;
(
in
respect
whereof
the
principall
of
the
land
bore
him
some
fauour
)
thus
taking
heart
and
courage
to
him
(
vsing
notwithstanding
wise
and
prouident
counsell
)
he
hoped
in
the
ende
thereby
to
obtaine
that
kingdome
,
and
be
crowned
King
:
further
endeauouring
himselfe
by
all
meanes
to
win
the
good
liking
of
the
Nobilitie
(
as
he
did
)
and
to
draw
them
to
his
intention
,
perswading
them
they
should
neuer
tollerate
,
that
such
degree
and
dignitie
,
(
which
aunciently
had
been
maintayned
by
the
Hungars
)
should
now
come
vnder
the
gouernment
of
a
stranger
,
and
that
they
should
not
obey
any
other
commaund
,
then
that
which
should
be
appointed
by
their
owne
proper
nation
.
With
such
good
perswasions
,
and
friendly
admonitions
,
he
gayned
the
hearts
almost
of
all
:
and
so
aptly
did
he
manage
all
things
,
that
at
the
next
assemblie
,
they
all
in
his
fauour
determined
to
negotiate
and
treat
of
this
affaire
:
and
the
absence
of
Stephen
Battor
fell
out
fitly
for
his
purpose
,
who
was
gone
towards
Ferdinand
,
and
vnto
whom
(
because
Stephen
Battor
the
chiefest
among
the
Princes
of
Hungarie
.
both
in
respect
of
his
Nobilitie
,
and
of
his
bloud
,
being
one
of
the
principall
)
the
administration
and
gouernment
of
the
kingdome
appertained
rather
,
then
vnto
Iohn
.
There
being
then
assembled
at
the
Dyet
,
held
at
Alberegalis
,
all
the
great
Lords
of
Hungarie
:
whither
was
brought
the
dead
bodie
of
the
vnfortunat
Lewis
,
which
a
little
before
was
drawne
out
of
the
Marish
at
Mugach
,
to
be
there
enterred
with
royall
pompe
,
and
intombed
in
the
Sepulcher
of
his
auncestors
;
and
where
(
after
such
magnificall
and
sumptuous
The
funerall
of
Lewis
.
funeralls
were
selebrated
,
accustomably
done
for
so
great
a
King
,
there
was
incontinently
published
the
foresayd
Dyet
,
and
the
Councell
of
the
Souldiours
(
which
in
their
language
is
commonly
named
Rhakos
)
was
called
thither
by
the
authoritie
and
disposition
whereof
the
King
ought
to
be
chosen
.
In
this
assemblie
Iohn
the
Vayuode
not
finding
any
Competitour
,
with
Iohn
Zapoly
Vayuode
,
chosen
King
of
Hungarie
.
the
generall
consent
and
good
liking
of
euery
one
,
was
chosen
King
,
and
crowned
with
the
auncient
crowne
of
golde
,
(
which
then
was
in
the
coustodie
of
Peter
Peren
)
by
Paul
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
and
by
Stephen
Broderic
Bishop
of
Vacchy
,
who
afterward
was
chosen
Chauncellor
of
Hungarie
;
and
by
these
two
he
was
annoynted
.
After
that
the
feasts
and
triumphs
(
accustomed
to
be
done
at
such
Coronations
)
were
consummated
,
King
Iohn
made
Iohn
Emeric
Cibacchy
Bishop
of
Emeric
Cibacchy
Bishop
Varadin
,
and
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
Varadin
,
and
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
disposing
afterward
among
gentlemen
of
other
degree
(
according
to
their
qualities
)
martiall
preferments
,
and
in
like
sort
with
great
discretion
and
indifferencie
,
in
generall
towards
the
people
,
and
especially
towards
those
who
were
at
his
Coronation
,
and
who
were
the
principall
cause
and
meanes
for
him
to
aspire
vnto
that
puissant
dignitie
of
such
a
kingdome
.
Of
the
number
of
those
were
Stephen
Verbetz
,
Nicholas
Glesse
,
Gregorie
Peschen
,
Paul
Artand
,
and
all
the
Colonels
,
Captaines
of
souldiours
and
men
of
warre
,
who
were
come
out
of
Transiluania
,
and
many
other
.
Whilest
he
was
intentiue
to
confirme
and
strengthen
his
forces
in
this
his
new
inuestiture
of
the
kingdome
,
by
all
good
and
vigilant
meanes
,
Ferdinand
,
who
not
long
since
as
heire
of
Ladislas
(
who
by
the
deceit
of
George
Pogghy
Bracchy
,
aspiring
to
such
a
Seigniorie
,
was
vpon
The
pretences
of
Ferdinand
of
Austria
to
the
Crowne
of
Hungarie
.
the
day
of
his
mariage
poysoned
)
setting
before
him
his
reasons
(
notwithstanding
the
ancient
strife
which
had
been
betweene
Mathias
Coruin
and
the
Emperour
Frederick
his
great
grandfather
)
was
chosen
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
perceiuing
himselfe
to
waxe
great
,
and
more
puissant
and
mightie
,
by
the
forces
which
he
was
able
to
leauie
from
that
kingdome
,
began
now
to
thinke
vpon
the
conquest
of
Hungarie
,
which
appertained
to
him
by
the
right
of
Prince
Albert
of
Austria
,
and
of
Anne
his
wife
,
sister
to
the
late
King
Lewis
,
wanting
not
thereto
the
ayde
of
many
great
Hungarian
personages
,
who
being
alreadie
pricked
with
new
alterations
,
and
extreame
greedines
of
nouelties
,
and
besides
,
for
the
secret
enuie
they
bore
to
King
Iohn
,
were
retired
to
Ferdinand
,
instantly
inciting
him
to
make
warre
vpon
Iohn
,
assuring
him
also
that
he
was
created
King
more
tumultuarily
,
then
legitimately
,
by
the
common
people
,
being
deceiued
therein
by
his
craft
and
subtiltie
,
there
being
(
besides
Battor
)
many
other
within
the
Realme
,
more
noblie
borne
then
he
,
vnto
whom
in
right
it
also
appertained
to
be
King
,
as
well
as
to
Iohn
:
and
namely
,
those
were
Balthasar
Pamphille
,
Iaspar
Sered
,
Paul
Bacchit
,
Ference
Guena
,
Valentine
Turky
,
Stephen
Maillat
,
and
Iohn
Salle
,
besides
many
other
whom
they
named
not
.
At
the
vehement
perswasion
Ferdinand
entereth
Hungarie
with
a
great
armie
.
of
those
,
Ferdinand
(
who
of
himselfe
was
willingly
inclined
therevnto
)
gathering
together
a
great
armie
,
as
well
foote
,
as
men
of
armes
of
Bohemia
,
Austria
,
Germanie
,
and
other
places
,
drew
himselfe
directly
towards
Buda
.
Vpon
his
arriuall
,
Iohn
finding
himselfe
enuironed
with
extreame
lacke
of
all
necessaries
,
was
greatly
troubled
,
wanting
sufficient
forces
to
resist
the
mightines
of
his
enemie
:
and
seeing
all
things
in
a
feeble
and
weake
estate
for
his
succour
and
aide
,
by
reason
of
the
lightnes
of
that
nation
,
who
naturally
are
inclined
to
suspition
;
and
hauing
no
leisure
nor
time
,
for
want
of
money
,
to
leauie
any
souldiours
,
determined
with
himselfe
not
to
attend
his
enemie
at
Buda
,
but
to
transport
himselfe
with
all
his
people
to
Pesthe
,
Iohn
forsaketh
Buda
,
and
retireth
himselfe
into
Transiluania
.
and
there
(
as
the
shortnes
of
the
time
serued
)
exhorted
and
desired
his
Captaines
,
not
to
forsake
him
during
these
turbulent
broyles
,
in
the
midst
whereof
they
saw
himselfe
deeply
plunged
:
and
thus
in
great
haste
they
flying
,
passed
the
riuer
of
Thyssa
,
anciently
called
Tibiscus
,
and
lodged
in
a
Castle
named
Thoccay
,
situate
almost
vpon
the
riuers
side
,
in
a
large
and
spacious
plaine
.
The
newes
of
this
retraict
being
posted
to
Ferdinand
,
incontinently
he
caused
his
armie
to
enter
and
possesse
the
towne
of
Buda
,
who
without
the
losse
of
any
one
man
,
was
master
thereof
.
He
stayed
not
there
long
,
but
the
Councell
assembled
together
,
to
know
whether
they
should
follow
King
Iohn
,
or
no.
Among
the
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
it
was
thought
best
that
at
all
aduentures
they
should
pursue
him
,
before
he
might
bee
able
to
encrease
his
forces
,
and
to
admit
him
no
time
to
repose
himselfe
in
any
one
place
,
nor
to
expect
for
any
ayde
out
of
any
place
,
and
to
performe
that
euen
now
,
while
he
was
disfurnished
of
men
and
counsell
,
and
in
a
manner
put
to
flight
.
According
to
which
resolution
,
Ferdinand
gaue
leaue
to
his
people
to
follow
King
Iohn
,
as
farre
as
they
thought
it
conuenient
:
whereupon
they
presently
set
forward
on
their
iourney
,
and
with
great
trauaile
,
without
any
delay
,
arriued
at
the
riuer
of
Thyssa
,
which
they
passed
with
boates
that
they
brought
with
them
vpon
wagons
,
and
they
in
camped
by
King
Iohn
,
before
he
was
aware
,
who
,
for
the
little
or
no
inckling
he
had
of
them
,
neuer
dreamt
of
so
sudden
a
thing
.
Being
astonished
at
so
present
an
arriuall
,
he
began
now
to
conferre
with
his
people
,
what
course
was
best
to
be
taken
.
They
answered
,
that
they
would
fight
,
and
that
he
should
withdraw
himselfe
from
the
danger
thereof
,
that
if
it
should
fall
out
ill
,
he
might
haue
sufficient
time
to
saue
himselfe
:
and
on
the
contrarie
,
if
it
should
alter
and
fall
out
well
,
hee
might
with
his
presence
,
ayde
and
succour
them
the
better
;
and
so
by
that
meanes
he
should
in
euery
case
finde
himselfe
safe
and
in
good
securitie
.
At
that
time
among
all
his
Commanders
,
he
had
one
whose
name
was
Ference
Bode
,
a
man
of
great
reputation
and
well
esteemed
,
to
whom
(
for
his
vertue
,
Ference
Bode
a
valiant
Captaine
.
fidelitie
,
and
experience
)
King
Iohn
had
committed
his
Standard
royall
,
and
the
Lieutenantship
Generall
ouer
his
armie
.
He
foreseeing
the
miserable
successe
which
might
happen
of
this
warre
,
did
deliberate
and
resolue
with
himselfe
to
dye
,
rather
then
to
flye
or
forsake
his
King
by
a
cowardly
and
dishonest
flight
.
And
among
many
opinions
and
aduises
which
were
propounded
before
the
King
(
and
the
same
it
may
be
more
necessary
,
then
profitable
)
this
Captaine
turning
himselfe
towards
the
King
,
said
:
Most
excellent
Prince
,
the
vertue
and
force
which
may
come
by
counsell
,
is
not
then
necessarie
,
when
the
effect
thereof
must
goe
before
mens
opinions
.
For
this
cause
(
since
our
enemies
are
so
readie
to
fight
)
it
is
in
like
sort
conuenient
,
and
that
for
two
causes
,
that
we
also
prepare
our selues
to
the
combat
.
The
one
1
is
,
that
wee
ought
to
preserue
your
Maiestie
safe
and
sound
:
and
the
other
,
2
that
wee
may
maintaine
our
honour
and
reputation
;
for
it
would
bee
imputed
as
a
base
and
seruile
thing
,
for
vs
Hungars
(
who
are
borne
and
alwaies
accustomed
to
manage
armes
)
now
to
flye
,
or
refuse
the
battaile
which
the
enemie
offereth
vs
.
And
for
this
respect
it
behoueth
vs
both
with
bodie
and
courage
to
fight
with
our
inuincible
forces
,
and
especially
now
,
since
the
commoditie
of
further
aduise
is
taken
from
vs
,
(
the
which
would
greatly
haue
besteaded
vs
in
this
affayre
)
considering
that
either
a
memorable
victorie
must
happen
to
vs
,
or
else
a
glorious
death
to
all
:
and
so
much
the
rather
also
,
as
the
necessitie
of
this
war
doth
take
away
all
benefit
and
commoditie
of
the
time
,
by
the
suddaine
arriuall
of
our
enemies
:
and
yet
more
then
that
,
considering
that
there
is
nothing
lesse
thought
of
,
than
the
interest
which
the
one
and
the
other
pretendeth
to
the
gouernment
and
rule
of
this
kingdome
,
which
cannot
acknowledge
two
Lords
,
and
indeed
demaundeth
but
one
.
For
these
causes
,
although
the
enemies
far
exceed
vs
in
number
,
it
is
necessarie
that
euery
one
fight
for
the
glorie
and
renowne
of
his
Countrie
,
and
for
the
good
and
quiet
repose
of
the
publike
weale
,
to
the
ende
that
it
may
not
bee
thought
that
we
would
flie
the
burthen
and
daunger
of
a
Battaile
,
and
also
we
ought
this
day
,
for
the
benefit
and
commoditie
of
euery
one
,
rather
to
hope
for
a
memorable
victorie
by
the
point
of
the
sworde
,
then
to
saue
our selues
by
a
cowardly
flight
:
and
if
fortune
be
fauourable
to
vs
,
we
shall
gaine
a
perpetuall
peace
;
or
else
in
dying
,
obtaine
an
honorable
end
,
considering
the
custome
of
fortune
is
such
,
that
among
those
who
fight
couragiously
for
the
preseruation
and
defence
of
their
Countrie
,
she
doth
rather
fauour
them
,
whose
number
is
but
small
,
then
those
who
are
followed
by
thousands
of
souldiours
.
These
speeches
being
ended
,
presently
he
began
to
forme
and
order
his
Battaile
,
committing
the
right
&
left
wings
to
the
Transiluanian
souldiours
,
The
appointment
of
the
Battaile
.
and
to
the
Caualary
of
the
same
Countrie
,
as
reposing
greater
affiance
in
them
,
then
in
the
other
,
and
he
impaled
himselfe
in
the
midst
of
the
Hungarish
and
other
souldiours
,
newly
gathered
together
.
Opposite
to
these
Battalions
:
the
Captaines
of
Ferdinand
ordained
their
squadrons
in
forme
of
two
wings
,
giuing
the
right
to
the
souldiours
of
Austria
,
and
to
the
horsemen
of
Bohemia
,
and
the
left
wing
to
the
souldiours
of
Stiria
,
&
to
the
horsemen
of
Carinthia
,
and
Valentine
was
placed
in
the
midst
of
all
with
the
royall
Standard
,
enuironed
and
followed
of
all
the
Hungars
,
and
Paul
Bacchie
(
a
man
expert
in
feates
of
war
,
being
wel
acquainted
with
Turkish
deceites
)
with
a
good
companie
of
Vsarons
(
who
are
like
our
light
horsemen
)
withdrew
himselfe
into
a
secret
ambush
,
where
he
might
(
as
he
did
)
suddainely
assayle
the
hinder
part
of
the
Armie
of
King
Iohn
,
and
according
to
the
accidents
of
fortune
,
annoy
him
.
At
this
instant
the
souldiours
,
aswell
on
the
one
part
as
on
the
other
(
without
being
requested
thereunto
by
their
Captaines
)
were
inflamed
to
fight
,
and
began
now
couragiously
to
march
one
against
the
other
,
and
after
the
Artillerie
had
interchaungeably
played
,
not
being
greatly
offensiue
to
either
part
,
they
incountred
in
such
rude
and
fierce
maner
,
that
the
Stirians
could
not
sustaine
the
violence
of
the
Transiluanians
,
but
began
to
turne
their
backes
,
and
their
Caualarie
to
disperse
here
&
there
.
But
on
the
otherside
,
the
Carinthian
men
of
armes
bore
the
shocke
&
force
of
Ference
Bode
his
squadrons
(
who
were
but
fresh-water
souldiours
lately
leauied
)
and
passed
through
them
,
and
brake
their
arraies
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Hungars
aswell
on
the
one
part
as
on
the
other
,
valiantly
fought
with
equal
art
and
industry
,
force
and
courage
,
(
none
being
able
to
iudge
on
which
side
the
victory
would
fal
)
and
that
with
such
obstinacie
,
that
there
was
sinall
or
no
difference
at
al
betwixt
them
,
in
respect
of
their
valour
&
courage
.
Neuerthelesse
,
al
the
Hungarish
Battalion
of
King
Iohns
,
was
broken
and
ouerthrowne
by
the
Bohemian
armed
men
,
who
came
in
to
the
skirmish
.
At
this
alteration
offortune
,
Bode
inforced
himselfe
to
reunite
certaine
companies
which
were
dispersed
,
and
againe
to
make
head
against
the
enemie
,
and
to
pursue
the
battaile
:
in
executing
of
which
,
he
was
suddenly
surprised
and
enuironed
by
the
light
horsemen
of
Paul
Bacchie
,
who
,
vntill
then
,
held
himselfe
in
couert
,
and
there
Bode
was
the
second
The
ouerthrow
of
King
Iohns
armie
.
time
broken
,
and
himselfe
taken
prisoner
,
and
all
his
armie
defeated
and
cut
in
peeces
,
and
the
royall
Ensigne
of
Iohns
taken
,
with
all
the
Artillerie
and
baggage
.
King
Iohn
seeing
fortune
incline
to
Ferdinand
,
and
to
bee
opposite
to
him
,
and
all
his
armie
ouerthrowne
;
and
that
there
was
now
no
more
hope
left
vnto
him
of
any
good
,
tooke
his
flight
towards
the
confines
of
Sarmatia
,
Iohn
flyeth
into
Polonia
.
(
which
wee
at
this
day
call
Polonia
)
and
the
Conquerors
ranging
all
ouer
the
countrie
,
reduced
Transiluania
,
with
the
rest
of
Hungarie
,
vnder
the
obedience
of
Ferdinand
,
to
whom
was
sent
Ference
Bode
,
with
all
the
Ensignes
wonne
in
the
battaile
,
and
many
other
persons
of
note
,
whereof
he
receiued
great
content
:
and
causing
the
fidelitie
of
Ference
Bode
to
bee
sounded
,
to
see
if
he
would
forsake
Iohns
part
,
and
sweare
alleageance
to
him
.
But
not
being
able
to
draw
from
him
in
any
sort
that
he
had
a
meaning
to
breake
his
oth
and
promise
,
which
he
had
giuen
vnto
Iohn
,
he
was
in
the
end
,
by
his
commaund
,
sent
prisoner
to
a
Castle
,
where
,
in
great
penurie
,
and
not
without
a
pitifull
example
of
fortune
(
and
to
the
great
ignominie
of
him
,
by
whom
he
was
imprisoned
)
he
ended
there
his
life
,
hauing
been
a
man
of
singular
vertue
and
wisedome
,
who
well
might
haue
been
compared
to
any
The
death
of
Ference
Bode
one
of
the
ancient
or
worthie
Captaines
;
and
one
might
iustly
iudge
,
that
such
calamitie
was
farre
vnfitting
such
an
excellent
and
worthie
man
.
Ferdinand
obtaining
this
victorie
,
and
publishing
at
the
same
time
a
Diet
of
the
Hungars
,
to
be
held
at
Alberegalis
,
was
in
like
sort
,
after
the
same
manner
,
as
Iohn
was
,
with
Anne
his
wife
,
crowned
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
that
Ferdinand
crowned
King
of
Hungarie
.
by
the
hands
of
the
same
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
and
of
Peter
Peren
,
who
had
forsaken
King
Iohn
,
who
being
brought
into
poore
and
meane
estate
,
was
retired
into
Polonia
,
he
being
entertained
by
Hieromic
Lasky
,
a
Hieromic
Lasky
receiueth
Iohn
.
mightie
man
both
in
possessions
,
and
also
well
followed
in
those
countries
,
who
exceedingly
reioyced
at
the
arriuall
of
so
great
a
personage
,
and
receiued
him
very
curteously
,
and
did
greatly
comfort
him
for
the
paines
and
miserie
,
whereinto
hee
was
so
deeply
fallen
,
and
entertained
him
in
such
friendly
sort
,
that
it
well
appeared
he
wanted
nothing
else
,
but
onely
the
dignitie
and
state
of
a
King
,
&
did
so
much
honor
him
as
was
possible
.
But
Lasky
being
of
a
haughtie
spirit
,
and
a
man
who
with
deepe
iudgement
had
often
managed
affayres
of
great
import
,
as
well
in
the
warres
,
as
in
the
peaceable
gouernment
of
a
kingdome
,
and
other
publike
Estates
:
perswaded
Iohn
that
he
saw
no
other
meanes
more
behoofull
to
redresse
and
reduce
this
present
extremitie
of
his
affayres
into
better
order
,
nor
none
more
proper
nor
conuenient
for
the
recouerie
of
his
kingdome
,
then
that
which
might
befall
him
by
the
ayde
and
helpe
of
Solyman
the
Turkish
Emperour
.
And
therefore
instantly
aduised
him
,
not
to
forsake
the
meanes
and
oportunitie
,
but
to
vse
it
in
his
necessitie
:
for
that
he
assured
him
,
in
respect
of
the
extreame
ambition
,
glorie
,
and
couetousnes
,
to
increase
the
limits
of
his
Empire
,
and
in
hope
to
make
himselfe
a
greater
Monarke
,
he
would
by
no
meanes
faile
or
omit
to
giue
him
ayde
and
succour
:
so
as
himselfe
would
offer
and
vow
to
hold
his
kingdome
of
him
by
faith
and
homage
,
as
depending
vpon
the
Ottoman
house
,
and
to
pay
him
some
reasonable
tribute
,
such
as
Solyman
himselfe
would
impose
vpon
him
.
Which
being
concluded
and
determined
I
asky
practiseth
at
Constantinople
to
obtaine
some
succour
for
Iohn
his
guest
.
betweene
them
,
Lasky
desiring
greatly
to
fauour
and
ayde
the
cause
of
his
friend
,
and
receiuing
of
Iohn
the
summe
and
charge
of
an
Ambassage
,
he
set
forward
to
goe
towards
Constantinople
with
a
good
traine
,
where
at
the
length
being
arriued
,
he
presently
endeuoured
himselfe
,
by
gifts
,
to
win
the
fauour
and
grace
of
all
the
Bashaes
,
and
of
the
Captaines
of
the
grand
Seigniours
Port
,
and
of
all
other
principall
persons
of
his
Court
,
who
with
his
presents
he
in
such
sort
gained
,
that
they
serued
him
as
a
ladder
to
mount
to
the
top
of
his
desires
,
who
being
at
last
admitted
to
the
Turkes
presence
,
and
after
humble
reuerence
to
him
made
,
was
by
him
(
according
to
the
custome
)
sent
againe
to
the
Bashaes
,
among
whom
,
Luflefy
and
Abraham
had
the
most
authoritie
,
commaund
,
and
credit
,
the
one
being
alied
to
the
grand
Seigniour
,
because
hee
had
maried
his
sister
,
and
the
other
being
a
Visir
,
Visit
.
which
is
the
chiefe
of
all
officers
,
and
one
that
keepeth
the
Turkes
seale
,
and
signeth
all
expeditions
,
or
dispatches
,
Lasky
gained
,
and
that
beyond
all
expectation
,
these
mens
amitie
,
by
meanes
of
their
wiues
,
whom
he
had
possest
and
corrupted
with
rich
and
costly
presents
,
with
whom
also
hee
discoursed
so
familiarly
in
the
Slauonian
and
Turkish
languages
,
as
if
hee
had
been
naturally
bred
and
brought
vp
among
them
.
His
fayre
and
good
speeches
caused
him
to
be
gratious
and
amiable
to
all
,
and
by
such
pleasing
courses
,
he
began
with
all
his
endeuour
to
treate
of
the
affayres
of
King
Iohn
,
specially
tending
to
this
purpose
,
that
hee
might
bee
restored
againe
to
his
kingdome
,
being
vniustly
chased
out
of
it
by
the
forces
of
Ferdinand
,
and
by
the
enuie
and
wickednes
of
certaine
Hungars
,
being
before
by
them
iuridically
chosen
,
and
crowned
King
;
for
the
recouering
of
which
,
he
did
offer
(
besides
a
reasonable
tribute
)
to
acknowledge
and
hold
it
of
the
grand
Seigniour
,
and
to
be
called
the
subiect
of
the
Ottoman
house
;
and
in
token
of
true
fidelitie
and
alleageance
,
and
for
the
perpetuall
memorie
of
such
a
benefit
,
he
would
yeeld
himselfe
to
bee
his
subiect
.
Lasky
further
declaring
,
that
it
was
better
for
Solyman
to
haue
King
Iohn
,
with
a
weake
force
,
for
his
neighbour
and
friend
,
then
Ferdinand
,
who
because
he
was
brother
to
the
Emperour
Charles
,
and
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
Archduke
of
Austria
,
and
Lord
of
many
other
countries
,
would
make
shew
rather
to
be
feared
and
redoubted
by
his
neighbours
:
and
he
further
declared
,
that
if
he
would
not
listen
therevnto
,
it
might
possible
be
,
that
one
day
he
would
vex
and
disturbe
him
more
,
then
he
now
presently
thought
of
.
And
besides
that
,
he
should
doe
in
this
,
as
beseemed
a
magnanimious
and
vertuous
Emperour
,
in
ayding
those
,
who
by
others
are
wrongfully
oppressed
and
iniured
,
and
to
fauour
the
iust
cause
of
him
,
who
for
euer
should
remaine
his
bounden
and
loyall
subiect
.
These
reasons
being
heard
by
the
Bashaes
,
and
reported
to
Solyman
(
who
by
a
secret
window
had
alreadie
vnderstood
all
that
passed
)
.
did
so
set
him
on
fire
with
the
glorie
which
hee
hoped
for
by
such
an
expedition
,
that
incontinent
he
Solyman
vndertaketh
the
defence
of
Iohn
.
resolued
to
vndertake
it
;
with
such
conditions
notwithstanding
,
that
King
Iohn
should
obserue
from
point
to
point
,
all
that
which
he
had
caused
to
be
promised
him
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Ferdinand
not
without
cause
mistrusting
(
the
which
indeede
happened
)
that
Iohn
might
seeke
ayde
of
the
Turke
against
him
,
did
deliberate
(
thinking
to
preuent
the
deseignes
of
his
enemie
)
to
send
to
the
grand
Seigneor
,
to
demaund
of
him
truce
,
and
to
confirme
the
amitie
Ferdinand
sendeth
to
Solyman
.
and
friendship
that
Ladislas
and
Lewis
,
Kings
of
Hungarie
,
had
in
former
time
sworne
with
the
house
of
Ottoman
,
and
the
which
truce
the
King
of
Polonia
then
enioyed
,
not
doubting
but
he
would
willingly
condiscend
to
his
demaund
,
if
he
would
sufficiently
apprehend
his
reasons
.
For
this
cause
he
sent
his
Embassador
Iohn
Oberdansch
to
Solyman
,
to
practise
and
negotiate
this
confederacie
.
He
being
dispatched
,
with
good
expedition
arriued
at
Constantinople
,
and
was
honorably
entertayned
as
was
fitting
for
an
Ambassadour
.
But
publishing
the
occasion
of
his
comming
,
he
well
perceiued
the
rigour
of
Solyman
,
and
the
little
credit
he
had
amongst
his
people
,
and
hee
manifestly
knew
that
King
Iohn
had
alreadie
preuented
his
purpose
.
And
receiuing
his
aunswere
,
that
the
grand
Seigniour
would
not
by
any
meanes
accept
into
friendship
,
them
who
in
former
time
had
been
such
and
so
great
enemies
to
his
house
,
and
by
whom
his
people
had
receiued
infinite
outrages
;
and
especially
considering
his
Master
had
so
vniustly
vsurped
that
kingdome
,
which
he
possessed
not
,
but
onely
by
force
expulsing
the
true
King
;
the
iust
titles
and
allegations
of
whom
,
being
before
from
him
concealed
by
the
late
victorie
which
his
Master
obtayned
against
him
,
and
being
afterwardes
better
acquainted
with
the
cause
,
by
the
information
of
credible
people
,
he
was
forced
by
pittie
and
Iustice
of
his
sworde
,
to
reinueste
the
sayd
Iohn
in
his
true
and
lawfull
possession
.
For
these
causes
Solyman
Solyman
denounceth
war
against
Ferdinand
speaking
to
his
Ambassadour
.
absolutely
denyed
Ferdinand
all
his
demaundes
,
as
vnworthie
of
his
frendship
,
and
instead
of
peace
,
he
denounced
open
war
,
commaunding
presently
his
Ambassadour
from
Constantinople
;
who
with
all
expedition
departed
,
and
within
a
short
time
came
to
Vienna
,
imparting
to
the
Kings
Counsell
what
was
the
issue
of
his
Ambassage
.
The
councellours
giuing
no
credit
to
his
words
,
but
iudging
his
reporte
to
bee
false
,
sent
vnto
Ferdinand
,
who
then
was
at
the
diet
at
Spire
,
and
when
he
heard
it
,
he
was
greatly
astonished
thereat
.
The
Spring
time
approaching
,
Solyman
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
al
his
The
Armie
of
Solymans
in
Hungarie
.
forces
of
Europe
and
of
Asia
should
resort
to
Andrionoplis
,
where
he
would
make
a
generall
muster
,
and
presently
after
with
great
diligence
to
march
to
Belgarde
(
which
is
in
Hungarie
)
with
all
his
forces
where
he
so
iourned
not
long
,
but
incontinently
King
Iohn
with
a
great
companie
of
the
Hungarian
Nobilitie
,
which
he
brought
with
him
,
came
to
kisse
his
hands
,
and
to
Iohn
kisseth
the
hands
of
Solyman
.
acknowledge
himselfe
to
him
,
as
his
subiect
and
tributarie
.
He
found
him
sitting
vnder
a
Canapie
where
hee
made
no
great
countenance
to
moue
himselfe
at
the
reuerences
which
he
made
,
but
showing
a
great
Maiestie
,
he
gaue
him
his
right
hand
in
signe
of
amitie
,
the
which
he
kissed
,
and
after
some
courtesies
,
Solyman
said
to
him
;
that
he
doubted
not
but
with
ease
to
reconquer
all
that
which
vniustly
had
been
taken
from
him
,
and
that
by
the
iustice
of
his
forces
,
which
being
done
,
he
would
liberally
render
it
to
him
againe
.
King
Iohn
departing
from
Solyman
,
went
to
visit
Abraham
Basha
,
whose
friendship
he
had
alreadie
obtayned
,
(
as
is
sayd
before
)
by
meanes
of
Lasky
,
who
also
was
the
onely
cause
to
procure
him
such
fauour
with
Solyman
,
and
drew
to
him
Lewis
Gritty
,
who
was
the
sonne
of
Andrew
Gritty
,
Lewis
Gritty
a
Venetian
,
with
the
fauour
of
Solyman
,
ayded
Iohn
.
then
Duke
of
Venice
,
and
who
easily
and
friendly
ruled
Abraham
,
and
so
familiarly
also
,
that
it
seemed
he
could
not
liue
without
his
companie
.
Also
Lasky
,
as
hauing
intelligence
of
the
Bashaes
affayres
,
and
with
the
Lords
of
Solymans
Court
,
had
specially
practised
the
friendship
of
the
said
Gritty
,
for
by
the
industrie
of
him
(
by
meanes
of
Abraham
Basha
)
he
obtained
of
the
grand
Seigniour
that
which
he
desired
.
And
King
Iohn
had
in
this
so
good
successe
,
that
he
found
in
this
armie
the
aforesaid
Abraham
.
After
that
Solyman
had
reposed
himselfe
with
his
armie
certaine
daies
at
Belgrade
,
he
marched
directly
to
Buda
,
which
was
forsaken
by
the
citizens
,
as
soone
as
euer
they
heard
of
the
report
of
his
comming
;
and
so
it
came
Buda
taken
by
the
Turks
.
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
enemie
,
without
any
resistance
:
only
the
Fortresse
was
kept
by
700.
Germanes
,
who
very
couragiously
for
a
time
did
their
endeuour
to
defend
it
.
The
Turkes
seeing
they
could
not
so
soone
be
masters
thereof
as
they
thought
,
began
to
myne
and
sap
it
,
whereby
they
might
make
the
defences
and
wals
saultable
,
and
hauing
throughly
performed
it
,
the
fire
and
the
thicke
smoake
which
darkened
the
element
,
ascended
euen
to
the
noses
of
the
assieged
,
who
greatly
feared
to
be
destroyed
therein
,
and
seeing
their
companions
alreadie
begin
to
flye
in
the
ayre
,
caused
them
(
maugre
Nadasky
their
Captaine
,
who
commaunded
that
place
)
to
sound
a
parley
and
treatie
of
a
composition
with
the
Turkes
,
conditionally
,
that
in
deliuering
that
hold
,
they
might
in
safetie
depart
with
their
baggage
,
and
retire
themselues
into
some
place
of
safetie
.
Which
being
accorded
and
concluded
,
they
rendred
vp
the
Castle
and
departed
.
In
the
meane
time
it
being
reported
to
Solyman
,
that
this
composition
was
onely
made
by
the
souldiours
,
without
the
agreement
of
Nadasky
their
Captaine
,
he
presently
sent
after
them
,
in
the
way
towards
Poson
(
to
which
place
they
would
make
their
retraict
)
his
Ianisaries
to
put
them
to
the
sword
,
as
vnworthie
to
liue
,
hauing
alreadie
suffered
them
too
long
to
breathe
.
This
towne
and
Fortresse
being
thus
taken
,
the
armie
marched
directly
towards
Vienna
,
all
the
Campe
resting
in
the
way
before
Alteburg
,
which
was
a
towne
defended
by
the
Bohemians
,
who
at
the
first
manfully
withstood
certaine
assaults
;
but
seeing
that
in
one
of
those
assaults
their
Captaine
had
lost
his
life
,
they
began
then
to
lose
their
courage
,
and
waxe
faint
,
and
feeling
themselues
wearie
,
for
that
they
were
continually
at
the
fight
,
and
finding
themselues
more
straightned
then
before
,
and
assailed
with
greater
furie
,
they
forsooke
the
Rampiers
and
gaue
place
to
the
enemie
,
who
with
Alteburg
taken
by
the
Turks
.
such
a
furie
entred
the
towne
,
that
they
put
all
to
the
sword
.
This
towne
being
wonne
,
the
grand
Seigniour
was
aduertised
,
that
he
should
not
now
find
any
hinderance
neither
in
townes
nor
field
:
whereupon
he
sent
before
the
Accanges
to
the
quarters
of
Vienna
(
which
are
,
as
in
former
times
,
like
the
Accanges
.
aduenturers
of
France
,
and
not
much
vnlike
our
Scottish
borderers
)
to
fire
and
spoyle
all
the
countrie
.
These
people
serue
not
for
wages
,
but
in
time
of
warre
are
leauied
among
the
peasants
(
as
the
Ayduches
in
Hungarie
are
)
:
they
are
not
paid
any
wages
,
neither
are
they
taxed
,
but
of
the
bootie
which
they
get
,
they
giue
the
tenth
part
thereof
to
the
grand
Seigniour
,
as
they
do
of
all
their
goods
besides
.
They
now
following
the
commaund
which
was
prescribed
them
,
executed
incredible
cruelties
,
bearing
away
with
them
all
kinde
of
bootie
.
After
that
,
they
made
towards
the
fiue
Churches
,
where
they
committed
no
lesse
outrage
to
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrie
,
then
they
did
to
the
other
,
who
fearing
such
and
the
like
deuastations
,
and
enormious
cruelties
,
forsooke
their
houses
,
seeking
by
diuers
meanes
to
saue
themselues
.
In
this
sort
the
Accanges
continuing
their
pilling
,
robbing
,
and
massacring
,
at
last
arriued
before
Vienna
,
by
the
riuer
of
Lints
,
where
they
were
no
more
mercifull
,
then
in
other
places
.
Ferdinand
a
long
time
foreseeing
these
euents
,
had
put
into
Vienna
all
that
little
ayde
which
then
he
had
,
causing
new
Rampiers
and
fortifications
to
be
built
,
and
fearing
worse
would
afterward
ensue
,
he
trauailed
to
al
the
townes
of
Germanie
,
not
as
a
King
,
but
as
a
Post
or
messenger
to
demaund
speedie
ayde
.
At
the
request
of
whom
,
and
vpon
the
bruite
which
was
dispersed
of
the
taking
of
Buda
,
all
the
Germanes
with
one
accord
sent
the
Counte
Palatine
Counte
Palatine
of
Rhene
entereth
into
Vienna
.
with
20000.
Launsquenets
,
and
2000.
horse
,
to
the
end
himselfe
,
with
many
other
Captaines
of
marke
,
might
enter
into
Vienna
,
to
take
possession
and
defend
it
,
and
hinder
the
Turkes
further
proceedings
,
as
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
him
to
doe
.
Among
other
voluntaries
,
there
went
William
Roccandolph
,
Comptroler
of
King
Ferdinands
house
,
Iohn
Gazianer
a
Slauonian
,
Hector
Ransach
,
Nicholas
Salm
,
who
was
at
the
taking
of
the
King
of
France
at
Pauia
,
Leonard
Velsch
,
and
Nicholas
Turian
,
and
many
other
renowned
through
Germanie
for
their
vertue
and
prowesse
:
they
put
into
the
citie
100.
peeces
of
great
Artillerie
,
and
about
200.
lesser
,
all
which
were
in
good
order
planted
about
the
towne
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
enemie
not
being
able
to
march
so
fast
as
was
requisite
for
them
,
in
respect
of
the
great
store
of
raine
that
fell
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
and
especially
by
reason
of
the
passage
of
Danubius
,
which
was
then
ouerflowed
;
in
the
end
they
arriued
before
Vienna
,
vpon
the
13.
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
who
with
al
their
army
enuironed
it
,
diuiding
their
The
Turke
before
Vienna
.
Campe
into
foure
quarters
,
the
circuite
of
which
was
so
great
,
that
one
could
not
see
nothing
but
the
ground
couered
with
Tents
and
Pauilions
for
foure
miles
compasse
.
Abraham
Basha
was
incamped
vnder
a
hill
right
ouer
against
the
citie
,
that
he
might
the
more
commodiously
obserue
1
and
take
view
therof
,
himselfe
being
lodged
in
a
little
ruinated
Castle
which
was
thereby
,
where
also
was
lodged
all
his
people
,
as
well
foote
as
horse
.
On
the
otherside
,
towards
the
Port
of
Purgatorie
,
right
ouer
against
S.
Vlderios
Church
,
was
the
Beglerby
of
Natolia
,
with
the
choisest
souldiours
of
the
armie
.
2
The
third
siege
was
towards
Saint
Vit
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Micalogly
,
within
the
village
of
Smireng
,
aboue
the
which
,
vpon
the
descent
of
the
hils
,
3
was
lodged
a
strong
squadron
of
souldiours
.
The
fourth
was
towards
the
Scottish
Port
,
where
were
many
Asapes
,
(
who
are
Archers
very
expert
)
and
4
amongst
them
were
also
some
Ianisaries
,
along
the
riuers
side
of
Danubius
.
Those
of
this
side
suffered
not
any
within
the
towne
to
appeare
vpon
the
wals
,
but
straight
they
were
brought
to
the
ground
,
and
sometime
they
sent
such
an
hayle
of
arrowes
into
the
citie
,
that
those
who
walked
in
the
streetes
,
were
grieuously
annoyed
&
wounded
,
except
they
had
on
some
head-piece
for
their
heads
,
or
armour
for
their
bodies
.
The
last
squadron
,
which
was
the
most
warlike
,
and
valiantest
of
all
the
armie
,
and
wherein
was
Solyman
5
himselfe
,
was
lodged
right
ouer
against
S.
Markes
Church
,
within
a
great
cloase
,
walled
with
bricke
,
where
was
fixed
the
Turkes
chiefe
Standard
.
On
that
side
,
the
Asapes
began
to
remoue
the
earth
,
that
so
they
might
ouerthrow
the
wals
into
the
ditch
,
by
meanes
of
their
mynes
and
other
inuentions
:
but
hauing
no
Artillerie
to
batter
,
their
trauell
and
labour
did
not
greatly
profit
them
.
During
these
approaches
,
as
another
part
of
Solymans
armie
came
in
boates
rowing
vp
Danubius
,
Wolfang
Oder
(
who
was
then
Gouernour
of
Poson
)
being
Wolfang
Oder
defeated
the
Turkish
vessels
vpon
Danubius
.
aduertised
thereof
,
caused
a
good
company
of
Launsquenets
,
with
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
some
few
horsemen
,
to
lie
in
Ambuscado
vnder
the
banke
of
Danubius
,
in
a
place
secret
and
commodious
for
that
purpose
,
where
suddenly
he
assailed
the
Turkish
armie
,
who
were
vnprouided
,
and
so
throughly
did
he
effect
it
,
that
he
sunke
many
vessels
fraught
with
Artillerie
and
Munition
,
staining
the
water
with
the
blood
of
a
great
number
of
souldiours
and
Turkish
Captaines
,
who
were
there
slaine
,
causing
also
such
disorder
and
confusion
in
that
army
,
that
euen
through
the
feare
of
their
Artillerie
they
were
ouerthrowne
and
broken
:
which
victorie
was
a
speciall
cause
of
sauing
Vienna
.
In
this
surprise
and
canuisado
,
the
enemie
lost
the
gallantest
and
most
esteemed
men
among
them
,
and
Wolfang
in
this
victorie
not
losing
any
one
of
his
owne
people
,
retired
himselfe
with
his
companie
safe
and
sound
to
Poson
.
The
remnant
of
those
that
escaped
,
proceeded
on
their
iourney
to
Vienna
,
and
at
their
arriuall
,
they
brake
all
the
bridges
of
the
Iles
,
which
was
made
ouer
Danubius
before
the
towne
,
to
go
&
come
more
commodiously
in
and
out
of
the
citie
:
which
being
done
,
they
placed
themselues
before
the
Castle
,
to
the
end
none
by
this
place
should
neither
go
nor
come
without
great
daunger
,
either
to
be
killed
,
or
taken
prisoners
:
euen
as
it
happened
to
the
companie
of
Iohn
Ardech
,
who
sallying
out
on
that
side
to
skirmish
with
the
Turkes
,
had
such
ill
successe
,
that
it
little
wanted
that
they
were
not
wholly
ouerthrowne
by
the
thick
shot
of
the
Accanges
&
Ianisaries
;
he
who
bore
the
Cornet
was
taken
,
and
after
sent
backe
(
not
without
some
suttle
deuise
)
clothed
in
a
gowne
of
gold
&
silke
,
after
the
Turkish
habit
,
with
an
intent
,
that
by
such
outward
shewes
&
dissembling
fauours
,
he
might
the
better
perswade
the
Viennians
to
yeeld
themselues
.
But
the
constancie
The
constancie
of
the
citizens
of
Vienna
.
and
courage
of
euery
one
was
such
,
that
they
had
all
rather
dye
,
then
heare
of
any
such
disloyall
matter
:
hauing
this
firme
hope
,
not
onely
to
warrant
the
towne
,
but
also
to
effect
incredible
damage
(
as
they
after
did
)
to
Solyman
.
The
citizens
seeing
that
the
greatest
violence
of
the
enemies
(
being
depriued
of
Artillerie
)
did
consist
in
mynes
,
began
to
looke
well
to
that
,
and
with
diuers
instruments
to
discouer
the
places
where
they
were
made
,
and
to
this
end
they
vsed
basons
full
of
water
,
dice
vpon
a
Drumme
,
and
many
other
inuentions
,
by
which
they
might
know
where
the
enemie
myned
,
and
by
that
meanes
they
might
presently
remedie
any
inconuenience
The
meanes
to
discouer
a
myne
.
which
might
happen
,
by
making
countermynes
,
which
would
frustrate
the
other
,
and
make
the
enemies
labour
friuolous
and
to
no
effect
;
and
fortifying
behinde
the
wals
with
counter
wals
of
rootes
and
trees
,
in
such
forcible
manner
,
that
the
assaylants
should
receiue
more
losse
and
damage
then
the
assayled
;
and
with
such
dexteritie
they
rampired
behinde
,
that
they
thereby
preuented
the
determination
of
the
enemie
,
as
it
afterward
happened
.
For
they
setting
fire
to
the
mynes
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
wall
falling
,
they
thought
by
that
ruine
,
without
any
great
daunger
or
losse
to
giue
the
assault
.
And
vpon
this
imagination
,
they
ran
presently
with
great
fiercenes
and
courage
to
assaile
the
breach
.
But
the
Viennians
being
well
fortified
and
retrenched
within
,
contrarie
to
the
opinion
and
expectation
of
the
enemies
,
they
receiued
thereby
an
incredible
losse
,
tumbling
them
downe
from
the
top
to
the
ground
,
and
inforced
them
with
a
great
slaughter
and
shame
to
recoyle
backe
,
and
acknowledge
the
valour
and
courage
which
was
in
the
hearts
of
the
assieged
.
Euen
almost
at
the
same
time
,
towards
Saint
Clares
Church
,
did
also
fall
a
great
canton
of
the
wall
,
so
large
and
wide
,
that
the
enemie
did
easily
see
the
Germanes
well
ranged
in
Battaile
to
maintaine
the
assault
,
which
incontinent
was
giuen
by
the
Turkes
,
with
a
merueilous
desire
to
make
themselues
masters
of
the
towne
,
contemning
all
the
sinister
accidents
which
were
presented
to
them
,
forcing
themselues
by
all
violent
meanes
to
enter
,
and
to
incounter
those
souldiours
whom
they
saw
so
well
martialled
.
But
their
courage
was
quickly
abated
,
for
they
were
valiantly
repulsed
by
those
who
defended
that
breach
,
giuing
them
iust
cause
to
buie
their
bolde
attempt
at
a
deare
rate
.
And
although
this
multitude
of
assaylants
were
as
it
were
almost
without
armour
,
yet
were
they
so
audacious
and
bolde
,
that
scornfully
disdayning
our
people
,
and
foolishly
fighting
,
they
did
in
the
ende
force
them
sometimes
to
retyre
,
although
that
they
were
slaine
so
thicke
,
that
bodie
couered
bodie
,
and
in
place
of
those
who
fell
to
the
ground
and
were
slaine
,
others
ran
to
possesse
their
roomes
with
incredible
furie
,
and
with
such
dexteritie
,
that
their
rankes
neuer
seemed
naked
nor
emptie
.
In
this
manner
both
the
one
part
and
the
other
,
with
great
effusion
of
blood
did
often
fight
,
and
amongst
others
at
the
Port
of
Carinthia
,
where
was
also
fallen
downe
a
great
part
of
the
Courtian
;
at
the
fall
whereof
,
the
enemies
presently
gaue
the
assault
,
onely
with
sword
and
target
,
hauing
forsaken
the
harquebuz
and
bow
,
they
running
to
it
in
such
a
multitude
,
as
if
they
had
been
grashoppers
,
and
began
an
assault
mort
cruell
and
bloodie
then
the
former
,
where
on
both
parts
they
fought
with
such
hatred
and
desire
of
victorie
,
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
encountring
so
rudely
together
,
weare
often
repelled
,
this
being
one
of
the
bloudiest
assaults
that
euer
was
heard
of
;
but
in
the
ende
,
the
force
and
courage
of
the
Germanes
increased
,
the
Turks
being
constrayned
to
yeeld
,
notwithstanding
the
admonitions
,
prayers
,
exhortations
,
and
threatnings
of
the
Sangiacs
,
and
other
Captaines
,
who
with
blowes
of
their
Semitaries
,
forced
them
to
returne
againe
to
the
assault
,
not
being
able
otherwise
to
stay
them
from
turning
their
backes
.
Thus
while
the
ayre
resounded
,
and
the
earth
shaked
,
by
reason
of
the
wonderfull
thunder
the
Artillerie
made
,
and
by
the
noyse
,
and
sound
of
bels
and
drums
,
the
enemie
with
greater
obstinacie
then
before
,
returned
to
the
assault
,
which
was
long
and
couragiously
maintayned
,
more
then
foure
houers
continually
,
not
without
great
slaughter
on
both
sides
.
During
which
assault
,
there
was
slaine
(
with
Ambust
Ottinge
a
valiant
Colonell
)
many
Captaines
and
men
of
speciall
marke
:
and
of
those
without
,
many
Captaines
of
the
Ianisaries
,
and
of
the
Asapes
,
and
many
Sangiacs
,
who
for
their
vertue
and
renoune
were
greatly
esteemed
among
their
Nation
.
These
being
prouoked
with
furie
and
courage
,
put
themselues
on
foote
with
their
sword
and
target
only
,
to
animate
and
encourage
others
the
more
to
the
fight
.
In
the
ende
the
Turks
not
being
able
any
longer
to
resist
the
prowesse
and
valour
of
the
assiedged
,
abandoning
all
shame
of
dishonor
,
and
dispising
all
iniurious
vpbrayding
,
not
respecting
the
blowes
which
they
receiued
of
their
Captaines
,
they
tumbled
downe
through
and
from
the
ruines
and
breach
of
the
wall
,
flying
directly
to
their
lodgings
.
Solyman
throughly
vexed
to
see
such
a
bucherie
of
his
people
,
vrged
by
a
kinde
of
deepe
reuenge
,
did
purpose
to
put
in
execution
his
last
endeauored
violence
,
wholy
to
destroy
the
towne
.
And
to
that
effect
he
caused
all
the
Captaines
and
principals
of
his
Armie
to
come
before
him
,
who
seuerely
and
with
sharpe
speeches
reprehending
them
in
great
choler
,
that
they
so
villanously
and
infamously
,
and
by
a
more
then
womanish
cowardlynes
,
hauing
almost
the
victorie
in
their
hands
,
suffered
now
themselues
to
be
depriued
thereof
,
and
put
to
flight
,
commaunding
them
within
a
short
time
,
to
make
themselues
readie
and
renew
the
assault
with
greater
courage
;
euery
one
either
resoluing
to
die
there
,
or
else
to
regaine
the
victorie
euen
as
it
behooued
them
more
then
any
other
nation
.
At
this
cruell
commaund
,
which
was
pronounced
to
the
extreame
feare
of
all
,
euery
man
furnished
himselfe
with
armes
,
and
with
all
necessarie
things
for
fight
,
and
the
prefixed
time
being
come
to
begin
this
horrible
assault
,
which
was
the
13.
of
October
,
Anno
1529.
the
The
generall
and
last
assault
giuen
to
Vienna
.
Anno
1529.
Turkes
with
all
their
force
and
last
endeauour
in
diuers
places
,
and
especially
by
the
Port
of
Carinthia
,
began
again
to
assaile
the
towne
with
so
great
a
multitude
and
furie
of
the
souldiours
,
that
it
seemed
the
world
would
presently
haue
ended
,
thinking
by
their
shouting
and
fearefull
cries
,
to
enter
the
towne
,
and
darkening
the
day
by
the
great
cloudes
of
arrowes
,
with
which
they
filled
the
ayre
.
But
the
Germanes
who
held
themselues
gallantly
aloft
,
were
aduaunced
before
the
insolencie
and
boldnes
of
the
enemie
,
opposing
their
thicke
squadrons
against
their
force
and
multitude
,
and
by
such
valarous
meanes
,
frustrated
their
violence
,
making
with
their
Cannon
and
handy
strokes
a
great
butcherie
of
them
;
which
would
cause
great
maruaile
and
amazement
in
those
,
who
could
beholde
the
infinite
number
of
them
that
were
slaine
and
wounded
:
notwithstanding
,
the
Turkes
abated
nothing
of
their
courage
,
but
to
the
contrarie
,
abandoning
all
feare
of
death
,
more
hardie
,
rash
,
and
more
inflamed
with
pride
then
before
,
redoubled
the
assault
,
and
so
fiercely
they
persisted
in
their
obstinacie
,
that
many
times
our
men
were
constrained
to
yeeld
a
little
backe
.
But
at
last
,
by
the
vollies
of
the
harquebuziers
,
and
the
violence
of
the
Artillerie
(
which
by
good
discresion
was
disposed
about
the
walles
,
especially
where
they
saw
the
greatest
force
of
the
Turkes
fighting
)
the
enemies
were
forced
to
retire
,
miserably
falling
in
heapes
by
the
ruines
of
the
breach
,
making
themselues
a
pittifull
spectacle
;
the
ditch
being
filled
with
the
dead
bodies
of
these
Infidels
,
and
the
stones
stained
with
their
bloud
.
Thus
hauing
lost
all
their
courage
and
hope
of
winning
the
towne
,
and
no
more
dreading
the
threates
and
menaces
,
nor
the
blowes
of
their
commanders
,
of
two
extreames
,
they
chose
rather
to
be
killed
of
their
Captaines
,
then
by
those
of
the
towne
,
whereupon
tumultuously
they
retired
themselues
in
great
confusion
from
that
terrible
assault
,
flying
in
great
hurly burly
to
their
lodgings
.
By
this
confused
retraict
,
behold
how
this
bloodie
fight
that
day
tooke
an
end
,
which
did
very
deere
and
infinitly
cost
the
Turkes
,
by
the
death
of
his
brauest
and
valiantest
Captaines
.
Wherefore
Solyman
seeing
fortune
contrarie
to
him
,
and
considering
the
vallour
of
the
assiedged
;
not
willing
to
attempt
any
more
so
cruell
a
losse
,
determined
to
packe
vp
and
depart
.
And
before
his
departure
,
he
caused
certaine
prisoners
to
be
apparaled
in
robes
of
Veluct
and
cloth
of
golde
,
who
liberally
were
sent
home
againe
into
the
towne
,
whereby
they
might
informe
the
Citizens
,
that
his
intent
was
not
to
take
Vienna
,
but
onely
to
be
reuenged
of
the
iniuries
which
he
had
receiued
of
Ferdinand
,
and
specially
,
because
hee
meant
to
possesse
those
kingdomes
which
were
not
his
;
and
further
,
that
he
was
so
much
the
more
displeased
that
his
enemie
was
retired
into
the
midst
of
Germanie
,
and
had
not
attended
him
in
Hungarie
,
that
there
he
might
be
reuenged
the
better
of
the
iniuries
offered
to
Kind
Iohn
his
friend
:
and
that
if
they
would
yeeld
to
him
,
hee
assured
them
,
that
he
would
not
enter
into
their
towne
,
but
leaue
them
in
full
libertie
,
promising
to
the
souldiours
who
were
within
,
that
they
should
retire
themselues
to
any
secure
place
where
they
would
,
and
that
afterward
he
would
incontinently
returne
againe
.
These
speeches
being
by
the
prisoners
recited
,
in
the
assemblie
of
all
the
people
and
souldiours
,
gaue
notice
to
them
that
the
forces
of
the
Turkes
were
greatly
weakned
,
and
by
that
they
iudged
the
losse
which
he
had
receiued
,
and
that
he
vsed
this
deceite
,
but
onely
to
win
them
to
his
lure
,
and
so
nothing
but
laughing
at
it
,
they
made
account
of
his
words
as
they
deserued
,
knowing
well
by
reason
of
the
winter
which
was
at
hand
,
that
the
siege
could
not
long
continue
.
And
so
within
two
dayes
after
,
which
was
the
thirtieth
day
of
the
siege
,
the
Turke
raysed
his
Campe
from
before
Vienna
,
deuiding
it
into
Solyman
departeth
from
Vienna
.
three
partes
,
(
and
hee
tooke
the
way
towards
Constantinople
)
one
part
whereof
marched
by
Strigonium
,
the
other
by
Gran
,
and
the
third
by
Bosnia
.
And
in
order
,
with
such
an
innumerable
quantitie
of
spoyle
and
prisoners
,
Solyman
retired
himselfe
from
Vienna
,
and
Abraham
Basha
remained
in
the
rerewarde
,
to
defend
that
none
should
charge
or
assaile
the
squadron
of
the
grand
Seigniour
marching
along
Danubius
;
vpon
the
which
also
softly
floted
another
part
of
the
Armie
,
to
giue
reliefe
of
victualls
,
munition
,
and
of
men
,
to
those
who
were
on
land
if
neede
should
require
it
.
At
the
departure
of
so
great
and
puissant
an
enemie
,
all
Germanie
and
Hungarie
greatly
reioyced
.
But
when
newes
was
brought
how
the
Turkes
lead
captiue
more
then
60000.
prisoners
,
that
all
the
villages
and
houses
in
the
champion
were
burnt
and
ouerthrowne
,
their
ioy
was
presently
turned
into
sadnes
,
beholding
with
great
compassion
all
the
fields
to
bee
disfurnished
of
men
,
●easts
,
trees
,
and
houses
,
not
any
remayning
to
till
the
ground
,
which
miserable
spectacle
gaue
occasion
to
euery
one
to
lament
and
sigh
bitterly
.
The
great
Turke
being
arriued
at
Buda
,
and
willing
to
performe
his
promise
Iohn
confirmed
King
of
Hungarie
by
Solymon
.
which
he
had
made
,
confirmed
Iohn
King
of
Hungarie
,
with
priuiledges
written
in
letters
of
gold
,
and
inuested
him
in
his
kingdome
,
calling
him
his
friend
and
vassall
of
his
house
,
leauing
with
him
Lewis
Gritty
to
aduise
and
ayde
him
in
all
necessarie
things
,
and
to
be
an
assistant
to
him
in
his
kingdome
.
Gritty
remaineth
with
Iohn
.
And
after
proceeding
on
his
way
with
tedious
iourneys
,
by
reason
of
the
vehemencie
of
the
winter
(
which
with
snow
and
frosts
was
alreadie
at
hand
)
at
length
he
arriued
at
Constantinople
,
where
with
great
reioycings
and
triumphs
,
he
was
as
well
receiued
of
his
subiects
,
as
if
he
had
conquered
all
Austria
.
Now
after
that
Lewis
Gritty
had
soiourned
a
certaine
time
with
King
Iohn
,
in
the
administration
and
gouernment
of
the
kingdome
of
Hungary
,
he
was
called
home
by
Solyman
.
He
attained
to
this
honour
by
the
meanes
of
Abraham
Basha
,
The
sauour
of
Solyman
to
Gritty
.
(
a
speciall
friend
of
the
Duke
his
father
)
through
whose
friendship
he
was
so
conuersant
with
the
grand
Seigniour
,
that
one
day
he
inuited
him
to
a
feast
at
his
house
,
vnto
whom
the
said
Seigniour
vouchsafed
him
the
fauour
to
go
,
the
rather
in
respect
of
the
haughtie
spirit
,
and
deepe
iudgement
in
all
things
,
which
he
knew
was
naturally
grafted
in
him
:
in
regard
of
which
,
he
had
oftentimes
sent
him
to
execute
great
enterprises
,
as
this
was
one
,
wherein
he
vsed
such
marueilous
wisedome
and
great
expedition
,
and
carried
himselfe
so
indifferent
to
all
,
that
his
greatnes
was
not
enuied
of
any
one
.
Now
the
cause
of
his
calling
to
Constantinople
,
was
only
to
discourse
Gritty
called
to
Constantinople
,
and
after
sent
into
Hungarie
againe
.
with
him
of
many
matters
,
which
were
of
no
small
importance
,
which
when
they
had
aduised
vpon
,
he
was
presently
dispatched
againe
into
Hungarie
to
his
charge
,
with
ample
commission
and
great
authoritie
;
being
,
among
other
things
,
commanded
to
remaine
at
Buda
,
and
with
his
vttermost
abilitie
to
maintaine
in
those
quarters
,
the
glorie
and
renowne
of
the
Ottoman
house
;
charging
him
to
bee
continually
present
at
all
the
Councels
,
which
should
bee
held
,
as
well
for
warre
as
for
peace
;
the
grand
Seigniour
furthermore
not
minding
that
they
should
alter
any
thing
in
that
kingdome
,
whilest
he
was
absent
in
making
warre
against
the
Persians
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
commanded
to
enquire
if
the
report
which
was
bruited
,
were
true
:
namely
,
that
Iohn
(
at
the
instance
and
request
of
the
Hungars
)
would
accord
with
Ferdinand
,
and
haue
peace
with
the
Germanes
and
Bohemians
,
who
continually
made
incursions
into
his
countrie
,
vpon
these
conditions
,
that
as
long
as
he
liued
,
he
should
peaceably
enioy
all
Hungarie
;
and
that
after
his
death
he
should
leaue
the
possession
,
and
all
such
right
as
he
could
any
way
pretend
therein
,
to
the
children
of
Ferdinand
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
more
at
large
treate
of
.
At
the
time
when
Solyman
went
into
Armenia
,
Gritty
arriued
in
Valachia
,
hauing
for
his
conuoy
certaine
Turkish
horsemen
,
and
companies
of
Ianisaries
,
and
those
of
the
grand
Seigniours
guard
sufficiently
tried
,
with
some
of
his
owne
familiar
acquaintance
,
and
other
Italian
companies
,
who
of
their
owne
accord
,
being
well
armed
,
followed
him
,
and
he
had
also
with
him
two
famous
Hungarian
Captaines
,
namely
,
Vrbain
Batian
,
and
Iohn
Doce
with
their
companies
,
they
in
all
making
about
7000.
men
,
as
well
horse
as
foote
.
He
was
besides
,
in
outward
shew
for
warre
,
well
furnished
with
Camels
,
Mules
,
Horses
,
cattell
,
and
other
munition
for
the
seruice
and
reliefe
of
his
Campe
.
And
with
this
traine
(
which
rather
seemed
an
armie
)
he
caused
great
suspition
as
well
among
his
friends
as
his
enemies
:
and
before
he
departed
from
Valachia
,
he
made
peace
with
Peter
,
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
Peter
,
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
friend
to
Solyman
and
Gritty
.
(
who
before
was
made
Solymans
friend
)
he
hauing
sent
vnto
him
many
rich
presents
,
to
request
his
fauourable
assistance
for
his
going
into
Hungarie
,
and
to
ayde
him
with
men
and
victuals
,
and
with
all
other
necessaries
which
he
stood
in
neede
of
,
vntill
he
had
accorded
the
strife
of
Ferdinand
,
for
the
loue
of
whom
he
vndertooke
this
voyage
.
This
league
being
confirmed
by
oth
of
either
side
,
Gritty
thinking
himselfe
to
be
sufficiently
strong
in
those
parts
,
to
manage
such
affayres
at
his
pleasure
,
entered
presently
into
Transiluania
,
Gritty
entereth
into
Transiluania
.
causing
open
proclamation
euery
where
to
bee
made
through
all
the
prouinces
of
Hungary
,
belonging
to
the
Emperour
Solyman
,
that
all
the
townes
,
Comminalties
,
and
Lords
of
that
kingdome
,
should
haue
recourse
to
him
,
as
an
Arbitrator
and
Lieutenant
for
all
the
prouinces
of
Hungarie
,
for
the
grand
Seigniour
,
and
as
the
sole
Iudge
of
all
their
debates
,
strifes
,
processe
,
and
discords
.
But
this
did
not
greatly
please
King
Iohn
,
and
it
was
afterward
the
cause
of
Grittys
fall
.
At
this
time
liued
Emeric
Cibacchy
Bishop
of
Varadin
,
and
Vayuode
of
Emeric
Vayuoyde
of
Transiluania
and
Gritty
were
enemies
.
Transiluania
,
a
man
who
for
his
noblenes
,
puissance
,
and
vertue
,
was
very
famous
among
his
people
,
being
(
in
regard
of
his
calling
)
the
second
person
next
the
King
.
Against
him
,
Iohn
Doce
bore
speciall
hatred
and
open
malice
,
for
receiuing
a
blow
of
him
with
his
fist
vpon
the
nose
,
about
a
certaine
question
and
controuersie
moued
betweene
them
.
He
vpon
the
bruite
of
the
comming
of
Gritty
to
Bresouia
,
made
no
such
haste
(
it
may
bee
)
as
Gritty
expected
he
should
haue
done
,
in
respect
of
the
honour
he
looked
for
:
but
making
slow
speede
,
it
thereby
seemed
that
he
little
regarded
those
whom
the
grand
Seigniour
had
sent
,
which
made
him
odious
and
displeasing
to
Gritty
,
who
sought
nothing
more
,
then
to
increase
the
authoritie
which
he
had
,
and
to
make
it
appeare
how
greatly
,
aboue
others
,
the
Transiluanians
had
honoured
and
reuerenced
him
.
Vpon
this
,
a
common
opinion
went
,
that
Emeric
vsed
this
manner
as
beseemed
a
good
Christian
,
being
greatly
displeased
in
his
heart
to
see
the
Turkes
in
his
countrie
,
where
they
neuer
came
before
,
and
that
he
should
consent
to
open
to
them
a
passage
,
whereby
they
might
haue
more
ample
knowledge
of
the
store
of
townes
,
boroughs
,
and
villages
;
of
the
infinite
number
of
horses
,
of
the
fertilenes
of
the
land
,
and
the
fat
pastures
which
are
therein
,
by
the
which
they
might
bee
inticed
in
time
to
make
themselues
masters
thereof
.
But
all
such
opinions
were
in
the
end
found
false
,
for
that
without
any
suspition
he
went
as
a
friend
to
receiue
and
visite
him
.
When
Gritty
was
alreadie
arriued
at
Bresouia
,
and
that
from
thence
he
meant
to
goe
to
Megest
,
where
he
was
by
many
messengers
informed
,
that
Emeric
would
come
to
see
him
,
and
that
he
marched
well
accompanied
,
being
lodged
but
fiue
miles
from
him
with
a
great
companie
,
and
furnished
with
many
troupes
of
Caualarie
,
all
the
chiefe
of
the
prouince
being
come
to
him
,
to
honour
him
the
more
in
this
voyage
,
as
was
fitting
to
their
Vayuode
and
supreame
Bishop
,
and
especially
vnderstanding
that
this
was
to
goe
before
Gritty
.
These
men
,
together
with
Emerics
traine
,
ranged
in
the
middest
of
a
field
,
seemed
in
a
manner
a
good
armie
.
This
wonderfully
moued
the
tyrannicall
spirit
of
Gritty
,
who
ambitiously
aspired
to
haughtie
attempts
,
and
probably
to
the
vsurpation
of
that
Countrie
,
considering
that
the
authoritie
of
that
Bishop
might
molest
and
frustrate
the
greatest
part
of
his
deseignes
;
and
imagining
that
it
was
necessarie
to
parlie
with
him
in
the
plaine
field
with
an
appointed
battaile
,
as
it
were
against
his
professed
enemies
.
For
this
cause
,
after
Gritty
had
dined
,
not
being
able
any
longer
to
smother
the
vehemencie
of
his
cholor
&
arrogancie
,
he
tooke
his
hat
off
his
head
,
which
was
agglated
and
made
of
Martens
Sables
,
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
and
with
a
swelling
pride
cast
it
on
the
ground
;
saying
,
That
that
hat
could
not
serue
for
two
heads
,
since
it
was
so
necessarie
that
but
one
alone
should
haue
the
vse
thereof
:
and
threatning
all
those
who
would
not
obey
to
his
commaund
,
he
put
it
on
his
head
againe
.
By
these
and
such
like
speeches
,
Iohn
Doce
incensed
Gritty
against
Emeric
.
Iohn
Doce
tooke
occasion
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
Emeric
,
and
answered
him
thus
:
Truly
Seigniour
Gritty
,
a
man
cannot
better
applie
this
which
you
haue
said
to
any
thing
,
then
to
this
Realme
,
which
by
no
meanes
can
tolerate
two
Lords
,
nor
two
gouernours
.
And
I
assure
you
by
the
liuing
God
,
that
you
can
neuer
vse
your
puissant
and
magnificall
authoritie
so
maiestically
,
as
long
as
Emeric
shall
remaine
aliue
,
against
whom
you
ought
this
day
to
maintaine
the
authoritie
and
royaltie
of
Solyman
,
and
your selfe
.
I
now
perceiue
by
this
his
insolencie
,
which
I
haue
long
before
knowne
,
what
this
cruell
beast
Emeric
is
,
the
boldnes
and
pride
of
whom
(
if
you
please
)
shall
soone
bee
abated
,
and
I
will
make
him
lie
full
low
,
as
he
well
deserueth
,
for
that
he
so
peremptorily
refuseth
obedience
to
Solyman
,
and
that
dareth
to
despise
thy
name
,
manifesting
thereby
,
that
he
rather
aspireth
to
make
himselfe
an
absolute
King
,
then
to
maintaine
the
dignitie
of
a
Vayuode
.
Therefore
it
is
necessarie
by
some
deuise
to
make
him
away
,
whereby
euery
one
may
be
freed
from
his
insolencie
and
pride
.
This
counsaile
was
specially
praised
by
Gritty
,
who
incouraged
him
to
execute
it
.
And
the
better
,
and
in
more
safetie
to
attaine
to
the
period
of
his
enterprise
,
he
caused
to
bee
giuen
vnto
him
,
by
Vrbain
Batian
,
a
good
troupe
of
Hungarish
horse
.
And
although
it
is
said
that
Gritty
commaunded
not
Doce
to
kill
Emeric
,
but
onely
to
take
him
prisoner
,
and
that
afterward
he
might
send
him
chained
to
Constantinople
to
the
grand
Seigniour
,
minding
to
create
in
his
place
Hierome
Lasky
Vayuode
(
who
then
was
with
him
,
and
by
whom
,
as
wee
haue
before
recited
,
the
affayres
of
King
Iohn
was
greatly
furthered
)
neuerthelesse
,
the
Lasky
aspyred
to
be
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
common
bruite
was
,
that
Gritty
,
by
enuie
and
the
false
suggestion
which
was
reported
to
him
,
gaue
commaund
to
Doce
to
kill
him
,
feining
of
his
part
an
intent
but
to
goe
and
visite
him
.
Thus
Doce
secretly
in
the
night
dislodged
,
and
came
on
a
sudden
to
the
Campe
of
Emeric
,
being
a
little
before
aduertised
by
his
spyes
,
that
Emeric
was
without
guard
,
or
any
feare
,
being
lodged
in
the
fields
vnder
the
shadow
of
trees
,
to
auoyde
the
heat
which
then
was
,
and
that
he
was
accustomed
to
lye
alone
in
his
Tent
,
onely
with
the
groomes
and
pages
of
his
chamber
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
people
dispersed
in
commodious
places
,
as
euery
man
found
it
most
profitable
to
himselfe
,
little
distrusting
any
treacherie
,
thinking
that
they
should
the
next
morning
haue
time
enough
(
considering
the
distance
of
places
)
to
assemble
themselues
,
before
they
should
encounter
with
Gritty
.
This
little
mistrust
of
Emeric
,
increased
the
courage
of
Doce
,
and
gaue
him
good
hope
to
execute
his
diuellish
enterprise
.
Whilest
that
Bishop
Emeric
dreamed
not
on
such
vnhappie
and
miserable
fortune
,
which
by
the
wickednes
of
another
,
vntimely
happened
to
him
,
he
was
layd
vpon
his
bed
to
take
his
rest
,
when
suddenly
Doce
and
his
souldiours
were
within
his
Tents
,
who
,
before
himselfe
,
orany
of
his
household
were
awaked
,
or
before
any
noyse
or
neighing
of
horses
were
heard
,
seized
presently
on
his
bodie
,
without
hauing
any
reuerence
Emeric
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
slaine
by
Doce
.
to
the
qualitie
and
condition
of
his
calling
,
and
forgetting
all
Christian
pietie
,
he
cut
off
his
head
,
afterward
giuing
leaue
to
those
Turkes
,
who
had
accompanied
him
in
this
murther
,
to
sacke
and
pill
all
the
moueables
and
baggage
of
this
poore
Bishop
,
and
to
leade
away
his
horses
.
All
the
rest
of
this
goodly
companie
,
being
greatly
astonished
at
this
detestable
accident
,
betooke
themselues
to
flight
.
This
being
done
,
Doce
retired
himselfe
to
Bresouia
,
carying
the
head
of
Emeric
hanging
by
one
of
the
eares
,
and
presented
it
to
Gritty
,
who
laughing
,
did
behold
it
with
Hierome
Lasky
,
who
Lasky
moued
at
the
death
of
Emeric
.
was
then
with
him
.
This
man
stirred
vp
with
so
vilanous
and
infamous
an
act
,
conceiued
in
him
a
great
indignitie
,
at
the
miserable
fortune
happened
vnto
so
venerable
a
man
.
But
dissembling
the
griefe
,
which
touched
him
at
the
hart
,
and
which
of
a
friend
made
him
an
enemy
,
made
semblance
as
though
he
little
cared
therefore
.
Gritty
turning
himselfe
to
him
,
said
:
Seigniour
Lasky
,
doe
you
know
this
shauen
head
?
beleeue
me
it
was
the
head
of
a
great
personage
,
but
yet
besides
ambitious
and
proud
.
At
these
speeches
,
Lasky
oppressed
both
with
anger
and
griefe
at
one
time
,
answered
,
that
it
was
then
at
no
hand
like
to
that
which
he
had
seene
when
it
was
aliue
standing
on
his
shoulders
.
These
words
neerely
touched
Gritty
,
who
presently
replied
,
as
one
repenting
himselfe
of
that
deede
,
and
that
he
could
not
containe
himselfe
from
shame
,
in
respect
he
was
so
vniustly
put
to
death
,
and
that
he
gaue
no
such
commaund
that
he
should
be
slaine
,
but
onely
taken
prisoner
.
After
he
caused
certaine
Hungarish
and
Turkish
horsemen
to
seaze
vpon
a
Castle
,
which
was
reported
to
bee
the
place
where
his
treasure
was
.
By
this
time
the
issue
of
this
pitifull
and
lamentable
death
,
was
diuulged
into
the
eares
of
euery
one
,
in
respect
whereof
,
all
the
nations
of
that
prouince
,
as
Saxons
,
Sicilians
,
Transalpinians
,
and
Podolians
(
who
are
vpon
the
confines
The
Transiluanians
in
armes
for
the
death
of
Emeric
.
of
Polonia
)
with
all
possible
discontent
felt
themselues
greatly
outraged
with
griefe
,
and
assembled
together
against
Gritty
,
to
reuenge
the
death
of
so
honourable
and
reuerend
a
man
,
and
within
few
daies
they
were
about
40000.
men
,
they
hauing
for
their
Commaunders
Gottart
a
Saxon
,
and
Stephen
Gottart
.
Maillat
,
who
alwaies
bore
great
affection
and
honour
to
Emeric
,
and
in
Stephen
Maillat
.
their
publike
Diet
condemned
this
foule
act
and
detestable
crueltie
,
iudging
Gritty
worthie
of
any
kinde
of
infamouse
death
,
and
his
adherents
as
murtherers
and
theeues
,
ought
to
bee
pursued
and
punnished
with
death
.
Gritty
vnderstanding
this
tumult
of
the
Transiluanians
,
and
the
great
assemblie
of
souldiours
,
and
preparations
which
were
determined
of
against
him
,
was
greatly
troubled
therewith
,
and
withall
being
vncertaine
what
to
doe
in
his
defence
,
with
great
expedition
retired
himselfe
to
the
towne
of
Megest
.
The
inhabitants
whereof
discouering
a
farre
off
the
Turkes
following
Gritty
retired
himselfe
to
Megest
.
him
,
and
that
his
companie
might
amount
vnto
some
4000.
men
,
they
shut
the
gates
against
him
:
but
in
the
end
,
by
the
intreaties
and
perswasions
of
Doce
and
Batian
,
they
condiscended
to
lodge
them
below
in
the
towne
,
reseruing
to
themselues
the
aduantage
of
a
hill
,
where
they
had
a
large
Church
,
walled
about
,
and
well
furnished
of
houses
,
into
the
which
they
all
retired
with
their
richest
moueables
,
fortifying
themselues
within
as
well
as
they
could
.
And
as
afterward
they
vnderstood
when
Gritty
tooke
the
way
to
this
towne
,
he
had
an
intention
to
seize
vpon
that
hill
,
and
to
fortifie
it
,
as
wel
as
the
shortnes
of
the
time
would
permit
him
,
there
to
defend
and
keepe
himself
,
vntill
some
little
aide
should
come
to
relieue
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
might
for
a
time
saue
himselfe
,
either
by
a
little
brooke
which
ran
not
farre
from
thence
;
or
by
the
riuer
of
Alute
,
which
doth
passe
vpon
the
left
hand
,
and
from
thence
doth
cast
it selfe
vpon
one
side
into
Moldauia
;
or
of
another
into
Valachia
,
which
countries
he
might
easily
winne
,
without
any
feare
of
the
Turkes
power
.
Whilest
his
braine
was
busied
vpon
such
vrgent
necessities
,
he
ceassed
not
from
fortifying
himselfe
very
strongly
,
and
incouraged
those
who
were
with
him
,
to
labour
and
employ
themselues
in
all
affayres
,
which
should
bee
thought
fitting
for
so
present
a
necessitie
,
sending
letters
and
messages
to
all
parts
to
ayde
him
,
as
neede
should
require
.
But
the
Transiluanians
,
who
desired
to
preuent
him
,
being
stirred
vp
through
a
deepe
reuenge
,
by
a
iust
indignation
,
to
see
their
Vayuode
so
cruelly
murthered
,
and
the
Turkes
(
their
capitall
enemies
)
in
their
countrie
,
into
the
which
they
neuer
yet
before
entered
;
came
with
such
great
diligence
,
that
he
beheld
himselfe
rather
assailed
,
then
enuironed
:
notwithstanding
so
sudden
an
attempt
,
he
lost
no
courage
,
but
animating
his
people
,
he
so
couragiously
defended
himselfe
,
that
he
forced
his
enemies
to
retyre
,
a
great
number
of
them
being
slaine
,
or
wounded
by
the
arrowes
and
harquebuziers
of
the
Ianisaries
.
Maillat
and
the
Saxon
seeing
the
assault
to
be
too
hard
and
sharpe
for
them
,
gaue
ouer
,
and
would
attempt
it
no
more
,
and
willing
to
proue
better
fortune
,
caused
their
people
to
retire
from
the
towne
,
and
intrenched
themselues
so
closely
about
it
,
that
none
could
neither
enter
nor
sally
forth
.
During
this
siege
,
Gritty
daily
expected
that
he
should
haue
such
succour
sent
him
,
as
he
demaunded
:
but
seeing
his
hope
to
bee
frustrate
and
none
came
,
and
that
victuals
began
to
faile
them
,
and
the
forces
to
defend
the
towne
were
weakened
,
and
that
the
inhabitants
declared
themselues
to
be
his
enemies
,
began
to
fall
into
extreame
despayre
,
&
although
he
had
not
then
his
health
very
perfect
,
notwithstanding
he
omitted
no
meanes
to
attempt
,
by
gifts
and
promises
,
to
appease
the
mindes
of
those
who
did
besiege
him
.
But
he
laboured
in
vaine
,
for
the
furie
and
rage
which
fomed
in
their
courages
for
the
premised
matters
,
was
so
great
,
that
by
no
meanes
they
would
hearken
to
any
such
inticements
.
But
seeing
himselfe
forsaken
of
Solymans
officers
,
(
who
said
it
was
not
in
their
power
to
send
him
any
ayde
,
without
some
commission
or
authoritie
from
their
Master
)
and
being
also
abandoned
of
King
Iohn
,
(
who
in
his
heart
reioyced
to
see
such
a
tumult
)
of
the
Moldauian
(
of
whom
he
more
relied
then
of
any
other
,
for
the
aliance
and
peace
which
he
had
made
with
him
)
and
withall
being
forsaken
by
Vrbain
Batian
,
(
who
fearing
likewise
that
which
happened
,
saued
himselfe
by
flight
,
by
meanes
of
certaine
Hungars
his
friends
)
he
secretly
by
a
poste
practised
with
the
Moldauian
,
that
he
should
commaund
his
people
,
who
were
in
that
siege
with
the
Transiluanians
,
to
let
him
passe
,
and
that
they
should
endeuour
to
saue
him
,
when
he
attempted
to
come
forth
.
He
assuring
himselfe
in
vaine
vpon
such
an
vncertaine
promise
,
and
being
constrained
by
his
fatall
destinie
,
euen
as
soone
as
all
the
citizens
of
Megest
were
risen
in
armes
against
him
,
and
had
opened
one
gate
to
them
without
,
he
was
forced
to
open
another
,
from
whence
desirous
to
passe
through
the
Moldauians
(
as
had
been
accorded
)
he
saw
no
person
that
shewed
him
any
fauour
:
but
on
the
contrarie
,
(
answerable
to
the
faith
of
a
Barbarian
)
denying
vnto
him
all
promise
Gritty
taken
by
the
Transiluanians
,
and
afterwards
executed
.
and
safetie
,
did
massacre
his
people
,
and
as
it
were
by
a
publike
edict
condemned
them
to
death
,
suffering
him
to
fall
directly
into
the
hands
of
Micola
,
Francis
Chendy
,
and
Maillat
,
cousin
of
Counte
Thomas
Nadasdy
then
Palatine
of
Hungarie
,
before
whom
being
brought
,
that
cap
which
he
did
weare
of
Martens
Sables
,
made
after
the
Turkish
maner
,
being
from
his
head
cast
down
to
the
ground
,
he
was
by
a
generall
consent
left
in
the
custodie
of
Chendy
,
to
see
him
executed
.
Being
lead
all
about
the
Armie
,
he
was
in
the
middest
thereof
stayed
:
and
being
demaunded
for
what
cause
he
willed
Emeric
to
be
slaine
;
he
answered
,
that
he
commaunded
no
such
thing
:
but
in
the
end
he
was
made
a
president
to
all
the
world
(
according
to
the
example
of
Polixena
,
sacrificed
vpon
the
tombe
of
Achilles
)
for
an
oblation
to
appease
the
ghost
of
Emeric
;
and
in
cutting
off
his
head
he
spoke
nothing
else
but
these
words
:
Ah
our
Ladie
,
to
what
point
am
I
now
brought
vnto
?
In
memoriall
of
such
a
reuenge
,
euery
one
dipped
either
his
helmet
,
or
some
The
custome
of
the
Transiluanians
.
Iohn
Doce
torne
in
peeces
.
peece
of
his
harnesse
in
his
blood
.
With
the
same
coyne
was
also
Iohn
Doce
payed
,
who
was
not
onely
beheaded
,
but
,
as
a
sauage
beast
,
was
torne
and
drawne
in
peeces
,
in
such
pitifull
manner
,
as
though
he
had
neuer
bin
in
the
world
.
He
which
executed
them
,
vnclothing
Gritty
,
found
within
his
skarlet
breeches
,
which
he
was
wont
to
weare
,
a
purse
full
of
pretious
stones
,
as
Rubies
,
Diamonds
,
and
Emeraulds
,
which
,
by
estimation
,
were
worth
25.
or
30000.
Duckets
,
and
those
afterward
were
giuen
King
Iohn
.
This
being
performed
,
Chendy
Ference
,
one
of
the
principallest
and
richest
Lords
among
the
Hungars
and
Transiluanians
,
who
was
among
the
other
at
the
death
of
the
said
murtherers
,
caused
presently
his
people
to
march
on
,
and
at
last
assayled
the
sonnes
of
Gritty
,
remayning
at
Seghesuar
with
500.
Turkes
,
which
did
alwaies
accompanie
them
,
who
being
aduertised
of
their
fathers
lamentable
death
,
and
how
Chendy
Ference
did
pursue
them
,
began
with
all
diligence
to
search
the
meanes
to
saue
themselues
:
but
in
the
end
they
were
intrapped
and
taken
in
a
plaine
,
saying
one
to
another
;
Wee
greatly
misdoubted
our selues
of
the
Turkes
,
and
now
we
shall
dye
by
the
hands
of
Christians
.
And
they
were
presently
,
without
any
compassion
,
beheaded
,
and
all
those
who
The
children
of
Gritty
beheadded
.
accompanied
them
slaine
.
Behold
the
miserable
end
of
Grittyes
intolerable
pride
,
who
by
his
euill
gouernment
lost
that
within
a
moment
,
which
in
many
yeeres
he
endeuoured
himselfe
to
aspire
vnto
.
Many
were
of
opinion
(
yet
I
hold
it
false
)
that
Grittyes
returning
into
Hungarie
,
by
the
appointment
of
the
grand
Seigniour
,
was
permitted
him
by
the
meanes
of
Abraham
Basha
,
The
deseignes
of
Abraham
Basha
.
who
determining
to
haue
slaine
Solyman
,
and
made
himselfe
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
had
alreadie
acquainted
Gritty
with
part
of
his
determinations
,
whereby
he
might
the
rather
consent
vnto
his
practises
:
because
such
a
matter
falling
out
,
he
thought
by
the
force
of
his
Armie
to
haue
held
all
Hungarie
in
peace
:
and
therefore
it
was
said
,
that
this
was
the
occasion
that
moued
Gritty
,
to
put
all
those
to
death
whome
he
esteemed
great
in
reputation
,
and
such
who
might
oppose
themselues
against
him
,
and
somewhat
impeach
his
enterprises
.
But
often
it
is
seene
that
humaine
practises
,
although
they
be
not
periudiciall
to
any
,
doe
seldome
happen
according
to
the
desire
of
the
partie
who
manageth
them
.
And
therefore
how
much
lesse
ought
those
to
succeede
to
a
wished
end
,
which
are
wicked
and
detestable
?
which
for
the
most
part
light
vpon
the
backes
of
those
who
inuent
them
,
to
their
great
shame
and
confusion
.
King
Ferdinand
of
Aragon
said
,
That
euill
Sentence
.
councell
doth
for
the
most
part
bring
more
damage
to
him
who
giueth
it
,
then
to
him
who
doth
execute
it
:
as
it
happened
to
these
two
,
far
from
that
which
their
ambitious
mindes
forethought
vpon
,
for
one
of
them
died
miserably
,
as
hath
been
said
,
and
the
death
of
the
other
needed
not
to
be
any
occasion
of
enuie
to
the
suruiuour
:
For
that
not
long
after
,
Abraham
Basha
was
accused
by
an
Eunuch
,
verie
domesticall
with
the
great
Turke
,
to
whom
he
discouered
his
intention
,
thinking
he
could
not
execute
his
practise
without
his
assistance
:
and
vpon
this
accusation
(
although
it
was
then
said
,
that
it
was
for
negligent
gouerning
the
martiall
affaires
of
Persia
)
or
as
some
say
,
for
a
certaine
Carcanet
of
precious
stones
which
he
bought
for
his
wife
,
for
enuie
whereof
,
Rosa
,
Solymans
concubine
,
was
greatly
incensed
against
him
;
saying
that
this
was
done
in
contempt
of
her
,
in
that
she
would
first
haue
bought
it
,
before
it
was
showne
to
him
,
he
was
in
the
night
strangled
as
he
slept
in
one
of
the
grand
Seigniours
chambers
,
who
also
presently
commaunded
Abraham
Basha
strangled
.
all
his
goods
to
be
confiscat
,
leauing
his
wife
in
great
care
and
distresse
for
want
of
the
benefit
and
commoditie
of
her
dowrie
.
Gritty
being
thus
defeated
,
the
Transiluanians
determined
not
to
admit
into
their
kingdome
any
of
those
two
Kings
;
namely
King
Iohn
,
and
King
Ferdinand
;
but
to
maintaine
themselues
Neuters
,
electing
a
Captaine
,
who
should
rule
and
gouerne
them
,
vntill
it
might
be
determined
which
of
those
two
should
be
their
lawfull
King
;
and
thus
they
gouerned
a
certaine
time
.
But
King
Iohn
within
a
while
after
,
reduced
them
vnder
his
obedience
.
In
the
meane
time
,
these
two
Princes
did
daylie
make
war
one
vpon
the
other
,
fortune
being
now
fauorable
to
one
,
and
immediatly
to
the
other
,
and
neuer
any
intermission
was
of
their
quarrels
,
vntill
it
was
concluded
betweene
them
,
that
Iohn
as
long
as
he
liued
,
should
enioy
all
that
then
he
possessed
,
and
after
his
death
,
all
should
succeed
to
Ferdinand
,
The
agreement
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Iohn
.
or
to
his
successors
,
with
such
conditions
neuerthelesse
,
that
if
Iohn
left
any
children
legitimat
,
Ferdinand
was
bound
to
giue
them
in
recompence
,
so
much
of
the
reuenew
of
his
patrimonie
in
townes
and
castles
,
which
should
be
conuenient
,
honorably
to
maintaine
their
estate
;
and
besides
,
The
death
of
Iohn
King
of
Hungarie
.
Stephen
the
sonne
of
Iohn
,
also
called
Iohn
.
the
Vayuodship
of
Transiluania
.
Within
few
dayes
after
,
occasion
presented
it selfe
to
execute
these
agreements
,
by
the
death
of
King
Iohn
,
who
left
one
only
sonne
,
borne
eleuen
daies
before
his
death
,
named
Stephen
,
who
afterward
by
the
commandement
of
the
Turke
,
was
also
called
Iohn
,
in
memorie
of
his
Father
.
This
Infant
was
borne
of
Queene
Izabella
,
the
Izabella
daughter
of
the
King
of
Polonia
,
and
mother
of
Stephen
.
daughter
of
Sigismonde
Kind
of
Polonia
,
who
was
his
gardian
and
gouernesse
of
the
kingdome
with
George
,
who
commonly
was
called
the
Frier
,
for
so
he
was
by
profession
.
This
George
was
a
Croatian
borne
,
and
discended
of
a
noble
family
,
but
in
great
pouertie
,
and
brought
vp
in
the
house
of
Iohns
Mother
,
where
he
was
employed
in
seruile
and
meane
affaires
,
George
the
Frier
,
tutor
of
Stephen
surnamed
Iohn
.
A
discourse
of
the
life
of
George
.
and
he
neuer
had
,
during
his
youth
,
a
more
liberall
imployment
then
the
carrying
of
wood
and
coales
to
offices
,
and
making
fires
.
He
seeing
by
this
kinde
of
life
,
he
could
attaine
to
no
higher
promotion
,
being
vrged
with
dispaire
,
or
incited
by
destinie
,
(
which
may
be
did
prouoke
him
to
doe
it
)
became
a
Frier
,
of
the
order
of
Saint
Benedic
,
in
the
Monasterie
of
Saint
Paul
by
Buda
;
in
which
place
during
the
first
yeares
,
he
had
no
better
office
,
then
in
distributing
the
almes
to
the
poore
at
the
Abbey
gate
:
and
as
he
himselfe
some
time
said
,
he
bestowed
the
better
part
to
his
friends
,
rather
then
to
others
.
But
he
being
of
a
liuely
spirit
and
haughtie
courage
,
knowing
this
his
present
fortune
not
to
be
sufficient
to
attaine
to
any
honor
,
or
to
be
ranged
amongst
worthie
men
,
imagined
in
himselfe
,
that
certainely
he
should
neuer
be
aduanced
to
any
place
of
esteeme
,
as
long
as
he
was
in
such
obscure
estate
.
For
this
cause
desirous
to
put
in
practise
his
deuises
which
were
impressed
in
his
thoughts
,
he
studied
to
write
faire
,
and
to
learne
as
much
latine
as
would
serue
him
to
sing
a
Masse
.
Which
hauing
now
sufficiently
obtained
for
his
content
,
by
meanes
whereof
attayning
to
the
degree
of
a
singing
Priest
,
he
endeuoured
himselfe
so
much
,
that
he
was
entertained
into
the
seruice
of
King
Iohn
,
whilest
he
was
in
Polonia
chased
from
his
kingdome
;
for
whose
affaires
he
trauailed
into
many
places
,
and
alwaies
returned
againe
with
quicke
and
faithfull
expedition
,
ayding
himselfe
greatly
with
his
habit
,
vnder
the
colour
of
which
he
freely
passed
through
euery
place
,
for
none
suspected
,
that
vnder
that
habite
he
could
performe
such
waightie
affaires
,
and
it
helped
him
much
to
escape
from
many
great
daungers
and
trauailes
.
After
Iohn
was
returned
into
Transiluania
,
and
that
he
had
recouered
his
kingdome
,
he
was
then
mindefull
of
the
seruice
which
the
Frier
had
done
him
,
and
considering
he
had
been
so
faithfull
to
him
in
his
aduersities
,
and
knowing
that
all
the
daungers
which
he
was
often
subiect
vnto
,
and
all
the
troubles
which
he
had
endured
for
his
sake
,
proceeded
not
but
of
a
great
loue
and
good
affection
,
began
now
specially
to
fauour
and
to
accept
of
him
to
be
neere
about
his
owne
person
.
And
although
that
at
the
beginning
,
King
Iohn
gaue
him
not
so
great
meanes
,
as
willingly
he
would
haue
done
;
yet
neuerthelesse
by
his
diligent
seruices
(
being
a
man
who
well
could
temper
himselfe
,
and
who
had
a
passing
subtile
wit
,
and
who
naturally
in
his
minde
aspired
to
great
things
)
gayned
the
fauour
of
the
King
in
such
sorte
,
who
noting
in
him
such
great
prudence
and
excellent
wisedome
,
made
him
of
his
counsell
,
and
gaue
him
the
Treasurership
:
and
not
long
after
he
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Varadin
.
By
such
dignities
he
came
to
so
high
authoritie
,
that
he
was
in
generall
,
greatly
esteemed
and
honored
of
all
.
And
thus
continuing
his
dutifull
seruice
,
King
Iohn
drawing
neere
his
end
,
not
seeing
any
about
him
that
was
more
prouident
and
circumspect
then
Frier
George
,
left
him
to
be
his
sonnes
gardian
,
and
coadiutor
in
the
administration
and
gouernment
of
his
kingdome
,
with
Queene
Izabella
his
wife
.
But
he
(
who
was
of
a
turbulent
and
subtile
conceite
;
and
one
who
would
not
be
satisfied
with
a
little
)
disposed
of
the
affaires
in
such
cunning
manner
,
that
within
few
daies
he
had
them
all
in
his
gouernment
,
and
nothing
was
dispatched
without
his
consent
and
appointment
.
Thus
the
affaires
of
the
common
weale
being
directed
by
his
onely
Councell
,
Ferdinand
had
now
sent
to
the
Queene
to
demaund
that
part
of
the
kingdome
,
which
she
yet
possessed
in
the
name
of
her
sonne
Stephen
,
the
lawfull
inheritour
of
Iohn
,
offering
to
giue
him
of
his
patrimonie
,
all
that
which
in
his
fathers
life
time
he
promised
him
,
and
to
performe
all
the
couenants
which
was
concluded
betweene
them
.
The
Queene
with
good
will
receiued
these
offers
;
saying
,
she
was
content
to
satisfie
all
that
which
had
been
agreed
vpon
betweene
him
,
and
the
King
her
husband
.
But
Frier
George
,
as
Protector
,
would
by
no
meanes
consent
thereto
,
for
that
George
hindereth
the
performance
of
the
agreement
which
was
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Iohn
.
he
would
not
lose
his
reputation
wherein
he
now
was
,
considering
that
he
should
not
so
easily
strip
his
puple
of
such
a
kingdome
,
and
also
seeing
that
by
such
a
surrender
,
he
should
greatly
abate
his
owne
estate
and
dignitie
.
Wherefore
he
retired
himselfe
with
the
Queene
and
her
sonne
into
Buda
,
entertayning
Ferdinand
with
delatorie
words
,
and
euery
day
alledging
to
his
Ambassadours
new
excuses
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
gaue
notice
to
the
George
demaundeth
aide
of
the
Turke
against
Ferdinand
.
Turke
of
all
that
which
had
passed
,
requesting
of
him
present
ayde
,
foreseeing
that
the
end
of
this
busines
could
no
wayes
be
determined
,
but
by
warre
.
Ferdinand
seeing
how
with
vaine
hopes
he
was
delayed
from
day
to
day
,
in
prolonging
the
time
,
and
knowing
all
these
things
to
be
wrought
by
the
subtiltie
of
the
Friers
inuention
,
would
no
longer
temporize
in
the
matter
,
but
assembled
40000.
men
,
and
40.
great
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
a
Germane
Lord
,
called
William
Roccandolph
,
high
steward
of
his
house
,
(
who
,
as
is
a
foresaid
,
was
with
Counte
Palatine
within
Vienna
,
when
William
Roccandolph
Lieutenant
for
Ferdinand
in
Hungarie
.
it
was
besieged
by
the
Turkes
)
and
sent
him
as
his
Lieuetenant
generall
with
this
Armie
,
to
assaile
the
towne
of
Buda
,
commaunding
him
to
doe
all
that
was
possible
to
take
the
Frier
who
was
within
it
,
and
to
send
him
vnto
him
to
be
reuenged
of
the
mockeries
which
he
vsed
towards
him
.
Roccandolph
being
departed
,
marched
with
his
Armie
directly
to
Buda
,
where
being
Buda
besieged
by
Roccandolph
.
come
,
he
besieged
it
on
all
sides
,
making
two
batteries
where
the
Artillerie
did
desperatly
batter
,
finding
the
towne
well
repaired
,
and
otherwise
then
it
was
in
former
time
.
For
Iohn
by
the
arte
and
industrie
of
an
ingenious
Boullenois
,
had
so
strongly
fortefied
it
with
Bulwarkes
,
inuironed
it
with
walls
,
and
inclosed
it
with
deepe
ditches
,
that
it
seemed
verie
hard
for
those
to
win
it
,
that
did
beholde
the
difficultie
thereof
.
Towards
one
side
of
the
towne
there
was
a
hill
of
some
little
height
,
as
high
as
the
walls
,
hauing
a
little
valley
which
pleasantly
reached
vnto
the
side
of
the
ditch
of
the
fortresse
of
the
towne
.
Vpon
the
top
of
that
hill
was
built
a
Church
,
named
Saint
Girrard
,
from
whence
one
might
see
the
roofes
of
the
Kings
Pallace
,
and
the
gilded
porches
.
Vpon
that
hill
,
Roccandolph
(
the
more
to
amaze
and
terrefie
the
Queene
)
caused
there
to
be
planted
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
wherewith
he
battered
the
Pallace
,
and
especially
a
towre
,
which
he
so
greatly
shaked
,
that
it
was
like
to
haue
line
on
the
ground
(
if
the
day
following
he
had
continued
his
batterie
)
by
the
fall
whereof
it
had
broken
and
greatly
ruinated
the
Palace
.
But
fearing
the
losse
of
such
a
worke
,
he
caused
his
batterie
to
cease
,
respecting
the
infinite
charges
it
would
haue
cost
in
reedifying
of
it
againe
.
And
in
the
meane
time
he
sent
to
the
Queene
to
incite
her
to
keepe
and
performe
the
couenants
,
and
to
flie
from
the
pestilent
aduises
of
Frier
George
,
who
vnder
the
colour
of
an
ouerseer
and
gardian
of
his
Ward
,
aymed
at
no
other
thing
but
her
ruine
and
vtter
ouerthrow
,
assuring
her
(
in
the
bountie
of
Ferdinand
)
that
he
had
appointed
a
goodly
principalitie
for
her
&
her
son
,
where
they
both
should
liue
in
great
pleasure
and
friendship
with
their
neighbours
;
declaring
to
her
,
that
if
she
was
not
determined
to
accept
of
these
honourable
conditions
,
he
should
be
forced
presently
to
plant
greater
batterie
against
the
towne
,
and
to
ouerthrow
and
ruinate
all
the
fayrest
buildings
which
were
within
it
.
To
these
perswasions
,
Frier
George
made
answere
,
that
the
Queene
should
shew
little
iudgement
,
to
change
a
kingdome
for
a
Sepusian
principalitie
,
and
from
the
royall
dignitie
of
a
Queene
,
to
become
an
ordinarie
Ladie
.
Thus
the
Frier
deriding
Roccandolph
,
did
so
spite
and
prouoke
him
,
that
he
swore
he
would
destroy
and
vtterly
ruinate
the
towne
,
and
caused
all
the
force
of
his
Artillerie
to
be
brought
to
the
place
where
the
Iewes
were
buried
,
towards
the
Iewes
Port
,
lying
betweene
the
East
and
South
,
by
the
gate
of
Sabatia
,
where
was
the
strength
of
the
Hungars
,
and
good
store
of
Bohemians
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Peren
,
and
commaunded
that
without
any
intermission
the
Cannon
should
play
;
and
he
with
his
Germanes
made
another
batterie
at
the
Port
of
the
Iewes
towards
the
Castle
wall
,
behinde
the
which
were
the
Queenes
gardens
.
This
batterie
was
maintained
with
so
great
violence
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Curtaine
fell
within
the
ditch
,
which
so
amazed
the
besieged
,
that
they
thought
rather
to
yeeld
,
then
defend
themselues
.
But
the
night
being
come
,
Frier
George
seeing
the
Germanes
retired
,
and
that
they
prepared
Frier
George
a
diligent
Captaine
.
themselues
the
next
morning
to
giue
assault
;
during
the
night
,
he
caused
certaine
trenches
and
rampiers
to
bee
cast
vp
behinde
the
breach
,
sufficient
to
hinder
and
annoy
the
victorie
of
Roccandolph
,
which
fortune
had
presented
to
their
sight
.
When
the
dawning
of
the
day
was
come
,
the
Germanes
with
their
ladders
ranne
to
the
breach
,
and
gaue
the
assault
,
the
like
being
done
on
the
other
side
at
the
Port
of
Sabatia
by
Peren
,
against
whom
those
of
Buda
gallantly
opposing
themselues
,
they
behaued
themselues
so
brauely
,
that
they
constrained
their
enemies
to
retire
,
who
lost
at
that
assault
about
900.
men
,
and
2000.
were
wounded
.
By
this
disgrace
,
Roccandolph
being
greatly
incensed
,
commanded
that
all
violence
should
be
vsed
to
conquer
the
towne
by
art
and
cunning
,
seeing
that
by
force
he
could
not
effect
his
purpose
,
wherefore
he
began
to
apply
himselfe
to
mynes
.
But
the
Budians
being
aduertised
of
this
practise
,
tooke
such
diligent
care
thereof
,
that
all
their
worke
and
labour
turned
to
nothing
.
There
was
at
that
time
within
Buda
a
Hungar
very
wealthie
,
named
Bornemisse
,
who
harboured
a
speciall
hate
against
Frier
George
,
for
some
iniurie
which
he
pretended
he
had
done
him
.
He
,
to
bee
reuenged
,
caused
secret
Bornemisse
a
traytor
to
the
Budians
was
executed
.
notice
to
bee
giuen
to
Francis
Ryuall
his
friend
,
who
was
in
the
Campe
of
Roccandölph
,
that
if
he
liked
thereof
,
he
would
in
the
night
deliuer
into
their
hands
the
Port
,
which
was
by
the
Church
of
the
Germanes
,
called
S.
Marie
.
Roccandolph
vnderstanding
of
this
complot
by
Ryuall
,
well
allowed
thereof
,
and
hauing
concluded
betweene
themselues
touching
the
manner
that
should
be
obserued
therein
:
the
same
night
,
vpon
which
they
had
agreed
of
amongst
themselues
,
Bornemisse
failed
not
to
open
a
posterne
which
was
in
the
wall
,
by
which
the
enemie
entered
into
the
towne
.
But
the
watch
walking
the
round
,
perceiuing
this
surprise
,
began
to
make
an
alarme
,
so
that
euery
man
had
speedie
notice
thereof
.
At
this
bruite
and
tumult
,
Vrbain
Batian
,
and
Peter
Vicchy
(
who
for
that
night
were
Captaines
of
the
watch
)
ran
presently
to
the
place
,
where
the
one
part
and
the
other
were
fighting
with
great
obstinacie
:
but
in
the
end
the
Germanes
were
forced
to
turne
their
backes
,
and
saue
themselues
by
the
same
port
wherein
they
entered
.
In
the
throng
there
was
taken
certaine
prisoners
,
among
whom
were
knowne
some
of
familiar
acquaintance
with
Bornemisse
.
Those
,
after
due
examination
,
discouered
the
treason
of
Bornemisse
,
who
was
presently
attached
,
and
all
his
goods
seazed
and
confiscate
,
who
after
,
by
diuers
torments
,
confessed
all
the
fact
,
and
was
by
the
commaund
of
Frier
George
cruelly
tormented
and
executed
as
a
Traytor
to
his
countrie
.
Roccandolph
seeing
all
his
purposes
came
to
no
effect
,
and
that
fortune
hourely
did
chaunge
from
prosperitie
to
aduersitie
,
determined
with
his
Captaines
to
auoyde
the
occasions
of
handy
strokes
,
and
onely
by
a
long
siege
to
attempt
that
,
which
by
force
of
armes
he
could
not
performe
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Solyman
vnderstanding
the
euill
entreatie
which
was
vsed
to
the
Queene
,
and
how
greatly
Ferdinand
forced
himselfe
to
take
that
kingdome
from
him
,
which
he
had
giuen
to
her
husband
;
after
setting
his
affayres
in
order
,
which
he
had
against
the
Persians
,
leauing
Archane
an
Eunuch
in
Mesopotamia
,
to
make
head
against
them
,
if
they
attempted
any
thing
,
sent
Mahomet
Basha
to
ayde
the
Queene
with
all
his
Europian
souldiours
,
Mahomet
Basha
came
to
succour
Queene
Izabella
.
who
among
the
Turkes
are
commonly
called
Rumilar
,
or
Rumiler
,
and
vulgarly
Vrumilar
,
of
this
word
Romania
,
which
they
call
all
Greece
.
Izabella
not
being
assured
of
any
such
succors
,
was
brought
into
great
feare
and
extremitie
,
not
knowing
well
what
might
betide
her
in
this
behalfe
:
knowing
also
all
their
doings
would
but
badly
succeed
,
and
neuer
come
to
good
issue
,
if
they
were
intangled
by
armes
:
and
especially
seeing
that
Ferdinand
,
for
former
matters
,
was
grieuously
offended
,
and
that
he
conceiued
of
this
matter
at
the
heart
against
her
,
which
also
did
not
a
little
trouble
her
,
because
she
knew
that
she
maintained
an
vniust
cause
,
in
not
obseruing
the
conditions
made
with
him
,
during
her
husbands
life
.
Vpon
these
considerations
she
was
often
incited
to
render
the
towne
,
and
especially
knowing
Ferdinand
to
be
a
Prince
so
meeke
and
curteous
,
that
he
would
commit
no
act
which
should
be
any
thing
derogating
from
her
honour
,
she
determined
to
yeeld
her selfe
into
his
hands
.
But
Frier
George
would
by
no
meanes
consent
thereto
,
for
that
he
daily
expected
succours
from
the
Turke
,
who
at
last
hauing
notice
of
their
comming
,
he
then
thought
that
these
matters
were
not
so
slightly
built
,
but
that
his
affayres
would
be
well
ordered
,
as
they
had
been
alreadie
begun
.
Thus
during
the
siege
,
Solyman
came
to
Andrionopolis
,
to
be
more
neere
if
need
required
it
,
retaining
with
him
Rostan
Basha
;
and
he
sent
Mustafa
into
Mustafa
Basha
sent
into
Transiluania
.
Transiluania
against
Maillat
,
and
commaunded
Peter
,
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
that
he
should
ayde
him
with
all
such
succours
,
as
Mustafa
should
haue
Forces
of
Mahomet
.
neede
of
.
Peter
with
all
expedition
,
after
he
had
receiued
this
commaund
,
failed
not
in
his
fauour
to
furnish
him
with
30000.
horse
.
Mahomet
,
whilest
Peter
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
.
Solyman
came
to
Andrionopolis
,
and
Mustafa
drawing
towards
Transiluania
,
hasting
on
his
voyage
with
the
greatest
expedition
he
could
,
got
to
Belgrade
,
in
which
place
he
ioyned
with
the
Sangiac
of
that
prouince
,
who
also
was
called
Mahomet
.
Among
them
hee
found
sufficient
men
of
warre
of
Bosnia
,
of
whom
Oliman
a
Persian
was
Sangiac
.
This
name
of
Sangiac
,
or
Oliman
a
Persian
.
Sanzac
,
doth
properly
signifie
an
Ensigne
of
warre
,
made
of
a
round
peece
of
copper
guilt
ouer
,
and
fixed
vpon
the
top
of
a
staffe
,
from
which
there
hangeth
downe
in
great
tresses
of
long
haires
,
or
horse
tailes
,
&
vpon
the
top
of
that
round
peece
of
copper
,
there
is
sometimes
fastned
a
halfe
Moone
.
Mahomet
being
together
with
all
his
troupes
,
made
a
good
armie
,
&
marched
in
great
iourneys
towards
Buda
.
Vpon
his
comming
,
the
Germanes
of
Roccandolph
being
therof
certified
,
began
among
themselues
to
take
aduice
what
was
best
to
do
.
Some
counselled
to
forsake
the
siege
,
and
others
to
incounter
and
giue
battaile
to
the
Turks
.
After
such
and
like
opinions
,
that
of
Roccandolphs
was
followed
,
which
was
,
that
it
was
more
expedient
to
preserue
the
armie
whole
and
safe
,
then
so
rashly
to
aduenture
it
,
and
to
doe
an
act
which
might
afterward
be
found
dishonourable
to
them
all
.
According
to
this
opinion
he
remoued
his
Campe
from
the
other
side
of
the
towne
to
the
foote
Roccandolph
remoueth
his
Campe
.
of
S.
Gerrards
hill
,
hauing
the
riuer
Danubius
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
side
towards
the
East
a
great
plaine
,
where
he
was
well
intrenched
,
being
first
possest
of
the
top
of
the
said
hill
,
where
he
well
furnished
himselfe
with
Artillerie
.
And
in
this
manner
he
attended
his
enemies
,
with
this
determination
,
that
if
they
should
assaile
him
,
he
would
fight
with
them
,
and
molest
them
with
his
Artillerie
from
the
top
of
that
hill
,
and
if
hee
should
be
the
weaker
,
or
in
any
perill
,
he
would
retire
himselfe
to
the
riuer
,
where
he
had
many
boates
for
that
purpose
,
to
goe
and
come
to
Pesthe
,
from
whence
with
more
men
he
might
reenforce
his
Campe
,
and
entertaine
the
Turkes
with
little
skirmishes
,
and
in
the
meane
time
by
a
long
siege
to
annoy
the
towne
.
Roccandolph
being
thus
busied
,
the
Turkes
began
to
approach
,
and
Mahomet
had
sent
to
view
the
situation
of
his
Campe
,
and
what
courage
his
people
were
of
.
Roccandolph
performed
the
like
by
Mahomet
,
who
approched
so
neere
him
,
that
his
Tents
were
no
further
from
the
Germanes
then
halfe
Mahomet
incamped
by
Roccandolph
.
a
mile
,
causing
all
his
Campe
to
bee
enuironed
by
the
Asapes
with
a
trench
,
and
certaine
rampiers
.
The
other
Mahomet
of
Belgrade
was
lodged
vpon
the
next
hils
which
compassed
that
plaine
,
where
Roccandolph
was
incamped
,
and
lodged
himselfe
right
ouer
against
S.
Gerrards
hill
,
neere
vnto
the
Hungars
of
Ferdinand
,
who
were
lodged
in
that
quarter
.
After
that
the
enemies
were
thus
seated
,
the
two
Mahomets
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
salute
the
Queene
,
and
presented
her
with
a
great
quantitie
of
Sheepe
and
Presents
sent
to
Queene
Izabella
by
Mahomet
.
Lambes
,
which
they
had
brought
along
with
them
out
of
the
countrie
.
These
Ambassadours
entering
into
Buda
,
greatly
admired
at
the
diligent
preparations
and
defences
which
they
saw
made
in
the
towne
,
for
the
defence
thereof
,
greatly
commending
the
force
and
constancie
of
the
Budians
,
that
had
so
gallantly
resisted
the
forces
of
Ferdinand
,
saying
vnto
them
,
that
they
alwaies
bore
them
speciall
good
will
,
and
that
they
came
for
no
other
intent
,
then
to
reuenge
all
the
wrong
and
iniuries
which
was
offered
to
them
.
And
hauing
conferred
with
the
Queene
of
all
that
which
was
giuen
them
in
charge
,
they
returned
againe
,
receiuing
presents
double
as
rich
as
those
which
they
brought
with
them
,
being
honourably
and
pleasantly
entertained
.
The
Turkes
,
by
many
assaults
,
suffered
Roccandolph
to
take
no
rest
,
whilest
on
both
sides
he
was
hindered
by
prouiding
boates
and
barkes
to
keepe
firme
before
one
part
of
the
Turkish
armie
which
came
vp
Danubius
,
and
was
alreadie
arriued
at
an
Iland
called
Chep
,
nigh
vnto
the
banke
side
,
which
,
if
he
had
followed
the
aduice
that
the
Hungars
prescribed
,
should
haue
been
fortified
and
well
planted
with
Artillerie
,
before
the
enemies
had
been
masters
thereof
,
for
by
that
meanes
they
might
haue
endamaged
their
armie
,
and
easily
defended
that
they
should
not
haue
incamped
there
,
by
reason
they
should
haue
been
constrained
(
maugre
their
wils
)
to
forsake
that
plaine
,
and
retire
backe
,
considering
that
from
that
I
le
,
the
Cannon
might
scoure
the
plaine
in
any
part
wheresoeuer
.
But
wicked
and
aduerse
destinie
,
willing
that
Buda
should
by
any
meanes
whatsoeuer
fall
into
the
hands
of
Solyman
,
and
that
the
armie
of
Ferdinand
,
by
the
carelesnes
of
the
Commaunders
,
should
bee
broken
and
ouerthrowne
,
blinded
Roccandolph
that
he
had
no
care
to
fortifie
it
,
but
onely
with
certaine
souldiours
,
and
a
few
field
peeces
.
Mahomet
,
who
was
not
in
any
thing
negligent
,
perceiuing
another
hill
,
which
was
by
the
Iland
where
the
Germanes
had
the
guard
(
being
very
drowsie
and
sluggish
in
their
charge
)
did
deliberate
with
himselfe
to
assaile
them
on
the
sudden
,
whilest
in
another
place
he
caused
the
alarme
to
be
giuen
to
the
whole
bodie
of
Roccandolphs
Campe
.
Following
this
determination
,
before
the
dawning
of
the
day
he
commaunded
his
vessels
to
saile
before
the
I
le
,
and
giue
the
assault
vpon
those
of
Roccandolph
,
which
were
also
by
the
I
le
,
and
against
the
bridge
,
which
he
caused
to
bee
built
,
that
vpon
any
occasion
he
might
saue
himselfe
and
retire
to
Pesthe
.
The
Ianisaries
entring
suddenly
within
this
I
le
,
began
to
cut
the
throates
of
The
I
le
of
Chep
taken
by
the
Turks
.
the
souldiours
who
had
the
guard
thereof
,
and
of
whom
before
they
were
wakened
from
their
dead
sleepe
,
and
that
they
were
somewhat
safe
from
the
feare
that
had
before
possessed
them
,
there
remained
slaine
vpon
the
place
well
neere
600.
The
bruite
of
this
alarme
being
spread
abroad
,
our
souldiours
,
who
were
on
the
other
side
,
putting
themselues
in
order
,
began
to
discharge
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
which
were
vnder
the
couert
of
a
wood
,
lately
cut
,
by
the
riuers
side
,
and
so
greatly
annoyed
the
armie
of
the
Turkes
,
that
they
were
very
rudely
disordered
:
and
if
those
of
Roccandolphs
armie
had
that
day
acquited
themselues
of
their
vttermost
deuoire
,
they
had
quite
ouerthrowne
all
their
enemies
,
who
in
the
end
,
by
the
disorder
that
happened
amongst
ours
,
and
by
the
dexteritie
of
the
Ianisarie
harquebuziers
,
remained
victorious
,
all
the
vessels
of
Roccandolph
being
taken
and
broken
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
bridges
cut
off
,
and
the
I
le
vnder
the
Turkes
command
.
At
the
same
instant
Mahomet
commaunded
that
the
rest
of
Roccandolphs
Campe
should
be
assailed
in
two
places
,
which
then
by
the
prowesse
and
valiantnes
of
the
Bohemians
and
Hungars
,
and
certaine
Germane
Captaines
,
they
held
good
,
and
for
that
time
maintained
firme
and
sure
footing
.
But
the
tediousnes
of
the
fight
was
an
occasion
that
the
forces
of
Ferdinand
waxed
faint
and
wearie
:
and
to
the
contrarie
,
those
of
Buda
,
by
reason
of
the
Turkish
ayde
,
increased
their
courage
.
Solyman
being
aduertised
of
all
that
which
passed
vntill
then
,
departed
Solyman
entereth
into
Hungarie
.
from
Andrionopolis
in
great
iourneys
with
200000.
men
to
come
to
Buda
,
and
marching
with
great
diligence
,
gaue
notice
to
Mahomet
of
his
departure
,
which
being
also
knowne
to
Peren
,
who
was
one
of
the
chiefest
of
Roccandolphs
armie
,
caused
presently
the
Councel
to
assemble
,
perswading
them
instantly
to
retire
to
Pesthe
,
and
not
to
attend
the
arriuall
of
all
the
Turkish
force
.
To
this
opinion
Roccandolph
answered
,
that
he
could
not
depart
without
the
commaund
of
Ferdinand
:
and
vpon
that
resolution
,
Salm
was
dispatched
to
goe
towards
Vienna
,
and
whilest
within
a
Brigantine
he
went
a
long
Danubius
,
feare
and
necessitie
in
the
end
constrained
Roccandolph
to
raise
and
retire
himselfe
to
Pesthe
,
beginning
in
this
manner
to
march
with
Roccandolph
raiseth
his
Campe
.
his
people
.
First
,
he
sent
before
all
the
Hungars
with
the
great
Artillerie
,
waggons
,
and
other
baggage
,
which
should
any
thing
annoy
his
armie
vpon
the
way
:
after
those
,
all
the
Germane
and
Bohemian
Caualarie
marched
,
with
a
good
troupe
of
infantrie
:
and
in
the
rereward
marched
all
the
footmen
,
with
the
rest
of
the
baggage
.
Euen
now
the
Vauntgard
and
battaile
were
alreadie
(
by
the
obscuritie
of
the
night
)
arriued
at
Danubius
,
causing
bridges
of
boates
to
be
made
.
When
the
two
Mahomets
were
aduertised
thereof
,
by
two
Vsaron
horsemen
(
who
fled
from
Roccandolphs
Campe
)
they
presently
assembled
together
,
and
caused
their
people
to
march
in
two
places
,
sending
the
Ianisaries
of
one
side
,
with
a
good
troupe
of
Caualarie
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
remainder
of
al
the
horse
,
with
all
the
infantrie
that
The
ouerthrow
of
Roccandolphs
armie
.
remained
.
The
beginning
of
their
assault
was
with
cryes
and
horrible
shrikings
directed
vpon
the
Germane
quarter
,
which
they
presently
fired
.
The
Germanes
and
Bohemians
,
who
alreadie
were
at
the
riuers
side
,
were
greatly
astonished
at
so
sudden
a
charge
,
endeuouring
themselues
to
dissemble
their
flight
,
they
began
valiantly
to
make
head
.
But
all
the
rest
of
the
armie
in
the
Tents
was
out
of
order
,
and
especially
those
a
long
the
side
of
Danubius
,
where
euery
one
,
without
order
or
shame
,
endeuoured
to
saue
himselfe
by
pressing
into
the
boates
,
and
neither
by
blowes
,
threates
,
nor
intreaties
,
were
any
able
to
draw
them
back
,
much
lesse
to
make
them
stand
and
turne
their
faces
:
so
great
was
the
feare
they
were
possest
withall
,
and
the
more
,
in
respect
of
the
astonishment
which
the
fearfull
thundring
of
the
Cannon
made
that
night
in
euery
place
,
and
euery
one
was
so
degenerated
and
discouraged
,
that
neither
Roccandolph
nor
his
commaunds
were
of
any
force
or
authoritie
to
stay
them
,
who
also
,
besides
the
incomparable
griefe
which
greatly
oppressed
him
,
was
sore
wounded
,
and
by
his
indisposition
,
the
rest
of
the
souldiours
,
who
were
appointed
to
fight
,
being
aduertised
of
this
generall
feare
,
retired
themselues
by
little
and
little
,
seeking
by
flight
to
saue
themselues
as
well
as
they
could
.
Thus
all
in
the
end
went
to
the
spoyle
and
ruine
of
fortune
.
The
souldiours
of
Peren
were
the
first
that
were
charged
by
those
of
Belgrade
;
and
the
Germanes
,
who
kept
S.
Gerrards
hill
,
were
ouerthrowne
by
the
Ianisaries
and
Turkish
Caualarie
,
and
with
great
slaughter
were
throwne
headlong
downe
.
The
Budians
sallying
forth
by
the
Port
of
the
water
towre
(
so
called
for
that
it
was
continually
beaten
vpon
with
the
waues
of
Danubius
)
and
taking
a
couert
way
,
which
was
made
before
by
King
Iohn
,
charged
vpon
the
flankes
of
the
Bohemians
,
ouerthrowing
all
those
who
were
before
them
.
The
Turkes
who
were
at
the
guard
of
the
I
le
of
Chep
,
vnderstanding
of
this
tumult
,
caused
their
vessels
to
flote
vp
against
those
of
Roccandolphs
,
vnder
the
charge
of
Casson
their
Captaine
,
who
after
a
long
fight
against
their
enemies
,
and
seeing
the
disgrace
of
fortune
(
which
vpon
all
sides
was
poured
out
against
our
souldiours
)
vnloosing
themselues
from
the
hands
of
the
Turkes
,
and
being
more
light
and
swift
then
they
,
began
to
cut
the
water
with
the
force
of
their
oares
,
and
with
a
speedie
swiftnes
saued
themselues
in
the
I
le
of
Comar
.
Frier
George
in
the
meane
time
,
in
another
part
set
fire
on
the
Kings
stables
,
which
were
possessed
by
Roccandolphs
people
,
and
which
was
full
of
hay
,
which
burnt
so
cruelly
,
that
the
light
thereof
was
seene
in
Pesthe
,
and
by
the
vehemencie
thereof
,
it
seemed
all
Danubius
had
been
on
fire
.
By
such
an
vnlooked
for
alteration
of
fortune
,
all
the
rest
of
Roccandolphs
Armie
hauing
lost
both
courage
and
men
,
they
fled
in
great
route
,
and
3000.
souldiours
of
seuerall
nations
,
(
who
flying
the
crueltie
of
the
enemie
,
retired
themselues
into
the
Church
of
Saint
Gerrard
)
were
all
cut
in
peeces
,
not
sparing
the
life
of
any
,
but
those
which
they
could
sell
or
keepe
for
slaues
.
Casson
with
his
people
and
vessels
pursuing
them
that
did
flie
,
and
arriuing
by
Pesthe
,
gaue
such
a
feare
to
the
souldiours
and
Citizens
,
and
to
those
who
Pesthe
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
were
newly
saued
,
that
presently
forsaking
their
habitation
,
they
left
him
to
be
Master
of
the
towne
,
without
any
further
impeachment
.
Vpon
his
entering
into
this
towne
,
he
committed
the
most
horrible
massacres
amongst
the
poore
inhabitants
,
that
euer
was
heard
of
,
and
so
generall
was
the
slaughter
,
that
the
bloud
ran
downe
the
streetes
like
a
little
brooke
,
not
sparing
any
of
what
degree
of
sexe
so
euer
.
Roccandolph
now
seeing
his
Armie
to
be
wholly
discomfited
,
was
constrained
to
take
a
Brygantine
,
and
saue
himselfe
in
the
I
le
of
Comar
,
where
within
few
dayes
after
,
he
ended
his
life
in
the
towne
of
Samar
,
leauing
to
The
death
of
Roccandolph
.
the
Turkes
,
with
great
losse
of
his
nation
,
victorie
,
in
which
defeature
,
besides
the
losse
of
36.
great
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
150.
lesser
,
there
was
slaine
25000.
men
,
not
counting
the
infinit
number
of
those
who
were
made
slaues
.
Solyman
(
who
greatly
desired
to
giue
such
a
checke
)
vnder
the
colour
to
aide
the
Queene
and
the
Frier
,
marched
with
as
great
diligence
as
he
could
,
and
made
verie
great
haste
;
but
first
conceiued
with
himselfe
,
to
be
secure
of
the
suspition
which
he
had
of
Stephen
Maillat
,
(
who
at
that
time
gouerned
Transiluania
in
the
name
of
Ferdinand
)
against
whom
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
,
not
willing
to
leaue
behinde
him
such
an
enemie
)
he
sent
Mustafa
.
This
man
assisted
with
30000.
horse
by
Peter
,
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
with
the
Vayuodes
of
Transalpina
and
Valachia
,
and
with
the
Mustafa
warreth
in
Transiluania
.
men
of
Achomet
,
who
was
Sangiac
of
Nicopolis
,
together
with
this
Armie
,
which
besides
the
infantrie
,
amounted
to
50000.
horse
,
set
forward
against
Transiluania
,
whereinto
he
entered
by
Sicilia
,
notifying
to
the
Transiluanians
,
that
he
was
not
come
with
any
intention
to
spoyle
or
destroy
them
,
but
only
to
negotiate
and
treate
of
certaine
important
affaires
with
Vayuod
Maillat
:
against
whom
notwithstanding
he
caused
his
people
to
march
.
Maillat
seeing
himselfe
enuironed
with
so
great
a
multitude
of
enemies
,
Maillat
Lieutenant
for
Ferdinand
in
Transiluania
.
and
finding
himselfe
in
feriour
both
in
men
and
other
forces
,
and
being
out
of
hope
to
haue
that
aide
which
Ferdinand
promised
him
,
(
by
reason
of
his
late
ouerthrow
before
Buda
)
doubting
of
that
which
afterward
happened
,
determined
with
himselfe
to
retire
to
Fogar
(
a
Castle
in
Transiluania
)
which
by
reason
of
scituation
and
art
,
being
marueilous
strong
and
defensible
,
was
presently
enuironed
by
Mustafaes
Armie
,
and
furiously
battered
Fogar
besieged
by
Mustafa
.
with
Artillerie
.
But
the
enemies
seeing
neither
by
1000.
assaults
,
which
in
vaine
they
had
attempted
,
nor
by
any
force
they
could
win
it
,
aduised
with
Achomet
,
to
vse
some
cunning
and
deceit
,
to
effect
his
enterprise
;
whereupon
they
sent
to
Maillat
,
perswading
him
by
all
effectuall
reasons
,
that
he
should
yeeld
himselfe
to
Solyman
,
and
to
seeke
this
reputation
and
fauour
,
rather
to
be
in
the
number
of
his
friends
,
then
of
his
enemies
,
and
from
whom
he
could
not
chuse
but
hope
for
infinite
clemencie
and
many
great
fauours
;
they
further
assuring
him
that
he
would
freely
leaue
him
the
degree
of
Vayuodship
,
with
the
whole
seignorie
of
that
prouince
,
and
that
he
would
demaund
of
him
no
other
thing
,
but
a
certaine
reasonable
and
honest
tribute
:
and
besides
they
perswaded
certaine
Transiluanians
,
to
goe
and
negotiate
with
him
about
this
busines
,
if
they
would
haue
peace
and
quietnes
betweene
them
;
and
aboue
all
they
should
endeauor
that
he
might
come
to
parley
with
them
,
because
if
he
did
otherwise
,
they
would
with
fire
and
sword
,
in
the
worst
sort
they
could
make
war
vpon
them
.
These
messengers
endeauored
so
far
,
that
they
entered
into
Fogar
,
and
conferred
with
Maillat
of
all
that
which
they
had
incharge
,
greatly
importuning
him
with
earnest
entreaties
,
that
if
he
respected
the
loue
and
good
of
the
whole
countrie
,
he
would
not
refuse
so
honest
and
large
conditions
of
peace
,
nor
yet
contemne
the
friendship
which
in
the
name
of
Solyman
,
was
liberally
offered
to
him
.
Maillat
although
he
reposed
no
trust
in
the
words
of
Mustafa
and
Achomet
,
in
respect
of
their
inconstancie
,
nor
in
those
of
the
Moldauian
,
who
seemed
to
be
the
onely
meanes
;
neither
in
like
sort
in
the
offers
which
were
offered
to
him
:
thought
notwithstanding
not
altogether
to
dispise
the
conditions
of
peace
,
and
promised
to
come
forth
,
and
offer
himselfe
to
Mustafa
,
if
Achomet
would
giue
his
sonne
for
pledge
.
But
it
was
refused
by
Achomet
:
saying
,
that
he
had
alreadie
giuen
him
to
Solyman
,
and
that
he
was
not
now
in
his
gouernment
,
therefore
he
could
not
dispose
of
him
without
his
commaundement
;
but
in
place
of
him
,
and
that
he
should
thinke
himselfe
well
satisfied
,
he
would
giue
him
foure
principall
Captaines
of
his
Caualarie
for
hostages
and
performance
of
his
faith
;
which
offer
Maillat
refused
.
But
the
earnest
entreaties
of
the
Transiluanians
,
(
who
perswaded
him
to
goe
)
tooke
such
effect
in
him
,
that
like
a
good
Captaine
and
faithfull
to
his
Countrie
,
careles
of
all
future
mishaps
which
might
befall
him
,
for
the
generall
and
common
good
of
all
,
he
was
content
to
accept
of
this
offer
,
and
he
(
good
man
)
as
one
ignorant
of
the
sinister
fortune
,
and
treason
which
was
wrought
against
him
,
after
he
had
receiued
the
hostages
,
went
forth
with
a
goodly
companie
to
the
Turkes
Campe
,
he
being
conducted
to
Mustafa
and
Achomet
,
of
whom
he
was
honourably
receiued
.
And
for
the
more
commodious
treating
of
such
things
as
should
bee
concluded
vpon
betweene
them
,
vpon
the
conditions
which
were
offered
to
him
,
the
parley
was
deferred
vntill
another
day
,
and
vpon
that
day
the
Moldauian
inuited
him
to
dinner
,
and
he
in
the
meane
time
returned
to
Fogar
.
The
appointed
day
being
come
,
the
Moldauian
caused
a
sumptuous
banquet
to
bee
prepared
,
and
commanded
those
who
should
be
present
,
that
at
the
sitting
downe
at
the
table
,
they
should
propound
certaine
pleasant
and
facetious
speeches
,
and
that
from
them
they
should
proceede
to
outragious
words
,
and
after
that
to
armes
,
and
that
vpon
this
tumult
they
should
seize
vpon
Maillat
,
and
take
him
prisoner
.
Which
from
point
to
point
was
fully
performed
,
as
had
been
before
determined
of
.
For
Maillat
being
come
to
the
Tent
of
the
Moldauian
,
was
by
him
entertained
with
great
mirth
,
and
cheerefully
.
And
dinner
time
being
come
,
he
placed
him
at
the
table
with
all
the
other
inuited
:
who
,
after
they
had
exhilerated
themselues
with
pleasant
discourses
,
performed
that
so
well
which
they
had
in
charge
,
as
taking
armes
in
hand
,
they
would
needes
offer
violence
to
Maillat
,
who
in
such
an
act
minding
to
Maillat
arested
prisoner
among
the
Turkes
by
treason
.
crie
out
treason
,
and
to
defend
himselfe
(
being
a
very
strong
and
stout
man
)
and
to
accuse
the
Moldauian
of
that
infamous
deede
,
he
was
presently
seized
vpon
,
and
bound
,
and
spoyled
of
the
richest
things
he
brought
with
him
,
he
exclaiming
that
he
had
thus
vilanously
,
and
vnder
pretence
of
friendship
,
so
treacherously
deceiued
him
.
Achomet
came
in
,
who
,
faining
bitterly
to
reprehend
the
Moldauian
for
such
a
dishonourable
act
,
aduised
him
not
to
violate
that
faith
,
for
confirmation
whereof
,
pledges
had
been
giuen
,
and
that
he
should
not
be
an
occasion
of
the
death
of
those
Captaines
which
were
sent
to
Fogar
.
To
whom
(
in
manner
of
disdaine
)
the
Moldauian
made
answere
,
that
he
caused
him
to
bee
apprehended
for
certaine
iniuries
which
he
had
receiued
of
him
,
and
that
he
would
keepe
him
aliue
,
and
send
him
to
Solyman
,
who
afterwards
should
iudge
whether
hee
were
iustly
taken
or
no.
This
being
done
,
the
Castle
of
Fogar
(
after
the
pledges
were
set
at
libertie
)
by
the
treason
and
wickednes
of
those
who
commaunded
it
in
the
absence
of
Maillat
,
was
within
a
while
after
yeelded
to
the
Turkes
:
although
some
say
that
it
was
for
the
deliuerie
of
Maillat
,
and
those
of
his
traine
.
By
Fogar
taken
.
this
meanes
Maillat
,
and
(
as
we
shall
hereafter
speake
of
)
Valentine
also
(
who
were
the
two
principallest
of
the
Hungars
,
and
who
alone
were
remaining
of
the
ancient
Huns
)
vnfortunately
happened
at
one
time
vnder
the
tyrannie
of
their
enemies
,
who
caused
them
to
dye
in
prison
at
Constantinople
:
and
not
being
able
otherwise
to
vanquish
them
by
armes
,
they
were
in
the
end
subdued
by
the
deceit
and
treacherie
of
Peter
the
Moldauian
.
Mustafa
and
Achomet
hauing
the
possession
of
Fogar
,
and
not
seeing
The
Transiluanias
sweare
fidelitie
to
Stephen
.
any
who
opposed
themselues
against
them
,
caused
all
the
Transiluanians
to
sweare
fealtie
to
Stephen
,
the
sonne
of
King
Iohn
,
vnder
whose
gouernment
euery
one
liued
peaceably
,
hauing
been
,
before
that
,
thirtie
yeeres
in
subiection
to
his
father
,
vnto
whom
they
were
very
affectionate
and
faithfull
subiects
.
These
things
being
thus
pacified
in
Transiluania
,
the
two
Mahomets
tooke
their
way
towards
Solyman
,
who
trauailing
in
great
hast
,
receiued
newes
of
the
victorie
which
the
two
Mahomets
obtained
at
Buda
,
which
was
the
cause
that
afterward
he
marched
more
slowly
,
and
performed
his
iourney
at
his
owne
ease
,
and
with
great
pleasure
.
In
the
end
,
at
the
beginning
of
August
,
Anno
1531.
he
arriued
within
two
miles
and
a
halfe
of
Solyman
arriued
neere
vnto
Buda
,
Anno
,
1531.
Buda
,
where
he
lodged
his
Campe
,
being
come
,
not
so
much
to
restore
the
Queene
and
her
sonne
to
their
first
estate
and
tranquillitie
(
as
to
euery
one
hee
bruited
abroade
)
as
to
reduce
this
towne
vnder
his
tiranny
,
and
to
settle
himselfe
there
,
without
any
great
expence
,
knowing
the
commoditie
and
succours
that
he
might
receiue
thereby
in
his
warres
,
which
he
hoped
to
commence
against
Ferdinand
.
The
Armies
of
the
two
victorious
Mahomets
being
ioyned
to
his
Campe
,
he
did
highly
commend
them
;
and
also
Mustafa
and
Achomet
,
because
without
effusion
of
blood
,
they
had
with
such
good
expedition
,
brought
the
affaires
of
Transiluania
to
so
wished
an
end
:
and
after
that
,
they
presented
to
him
Maillat
as
a
prisoner
,
who
within
Maillat
sent
to
Constantinople
.
a
while
after
was
sent
to
Constantinople
with
Valentine
Turkey
.
Afterwards
there
were
brought
before
him
,
and
before
the
Sangiacs
and
Bashaes
,
all
the
other
prisoners
who
were
taken
at
the
ouerthrow
of
Roccandolph
,
and
were
bound
with
long
cordes
foure
and
foure
together
,
being
about
800.
amongst
whom
were
certaine
Captaines
of
marke
,
namely
Baltasar
The
massacre
of
prisoners
executed
by
the
Turkes
.
Pocan
,
Taisch
,
Bursicchy
a
Bohemian
,
and
others
,
whose
liues
were
saued
at
the
instance
of
the
Queene
,
and
all
the
rest
(
as
those
who
contemning
the
peace
and
friendship
,
which
by
his
Ambassadours
he
offered
vnto
them
)
were
by
him
condemned
to
die
,
which
presently
was
performed
by
the
Ianisaries
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
an
instant
they
were
beheaded
;
which
certainly
was
a
miserable
spectacle
.
This
being
done
,
Solyman
sent
three
fayre
horses
to
King
Iohns
sonne
,
furnished
Presents
of
Soliman
to
Stephen
,
and
to
the
Hungarish
Lords
.
with
golden
harnesse
,
pearles
,
pretious
stones
,
and
rich
plumes
,
apparell
,
and
cloath
of
gold
.
He
also
sent
to
other
Hungarish
Lords
,
and
the
chiefe
men
of
his
Court
,
certaine
fayre
long
gownes
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
and
chaines
of
gold
.
His
Ambassadours
being
admitted
to
the
Queenes
presence
,
presented
,
in
the
name
of
their
Lord
and
Master
,
to
euery
one
the
presents
which
they
brought
,
and
courteously
intreated
the
Queene
to
send
her
son
with
the
chiefest
of
her
Court
to
Solyman
,
who
greatly
desired
to
see
him
,
Soliman
requested
that
Stephen
might
be
sent
him
.
and
that
she
would
not
distrust
any
thing
;
assuring
her
,
that
all
should
fortunately
succeede
to
her
owne
content
;
this
being
his
vsuall
manner
,
not
only
to
maintaine
and
increase
the
kingdomes
and
estates
of
his
friends
,
but
also
to
defend
and
preserue
them
:
and
that
for
that
cause
hee
desired
to
know
and
imbrace
his
sonne
,
who
had
been
so
great
a
friend
vnto
him
,
and
in
token
of
perpetuall
amitie
,
to
be
acquainted
with
him
:
and
in
respect
of
her
,
that
he
bare
no
lesse
regard
and
honour
vnto
her
,
then
if
she
were
his
owne
daughter
or
childe
:
and
that
he
would
willingly
haue
come
to
visite
her
,
if
it
were
not
forbidden
him
by
his
law
,
and
that
also
to
preserue
her
honour
,
and
to
auoyde
all
suspition
,
he
would
by
no
meanes
that
she
should
come
and
visite
him
in
his
Pauilion
,
contenting
himselfe
to
haue
the
child
sent
him
with
his
Nurse
.
Solyman
made
this
request
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
with
more
ease
get
possession
of
the
towne
of
Buda
,
(
as
within
a
while
after
by
a
certaine
deceit
he
did
)
and
also
to
see
if
this
childe
were
a
sonne
or
daughter
,
for
that
it
was
bruited
to
bee
a
daughter
,
and
the
rather
so
suspected
,
because
the
Queene
would
not
suffer
any
to
see
it
,
and
therefore
she
had
it
priuately
nursed
,
and
to
know
the
certaintie
thereof
,
he
was
desirous
that
she
should
send
the
child
to
him
.
The
Queene
being
greatly
troubled
by
such
a
demaund
,
would
willingly
haue
made
a
resolute
answer
to
the
contrarie
,
that
she
would
doe
nothing
therein
:
but
presently
Frier
George
interrupted
her
,
and
praied
her
that
for
the
auoyding
of
doubt
in
the
mindes
of
the
barbarous
Stephen
,
by
the
perswasion
of
George
,
is
sent
to
Solyman
.
Turkes
,
she
would
not
faile
but
send
him
,
offering
to
accompanie
him
himselfe
,
and
to
bring
him
backe
againe
safe
and
sound
.
By
such
speeches
the
Queene
was
somewhat
appeased
,
and
caused
her
sonne
to
be
richly
apparelled
,
as
beseemed
the
maiestie
of
a
King
,
and
sent
him
in
a
faire
Coach
richly
gilt
,
hauing
with
him
his
Nurse
,
and
certaine
Ladies
;
and
in
this
equipage
she
sent
him
,
accompanied
with
all
those
who
had
receiued
presents
from
the
Turke
.
He
approaching
nigh
the
Turkes
Campe
,
certaine
troupes
of
horse
,
in
excellent
good
order
,
and
followed
of
many
bands
of
Ianifaries
,
were
sent
before
to
meete
him
,
and
doe
him
all
honour
,
and
he
was
placed
in
the
middest
of
them
,
and
conducted
with
this
pompe
to
Solyman
,
who
,
with
all
lenitie
and
curtesie
,
friendly
receiued
him
as
a
Vassall
of
his
house
,
and
sonne
of
a
King
,
which
had
been
his
great
friend
,
being
also
willing
that
his
children
,
Selim
and
Baiazet
,
(
borne
of
Rosa
his
wife
)
should
doe
him
the
like
honour
.
These
two
children
onely
were
in
the
Campe
with
their
father
:
Mustafa
his
eldest
sonne
,
and
borne
of
Cercassa
his
first
wife
,
was
then
sent
into
Amasia
,
vpon
the
frontiers
of
Persia
,
by
the
subtiltie
of
the
said
Rosa
,
who
aspired
to
exalt
her
owne
children
,
and
debase
and
suppresse
the
other
.
Solyman
hauing
curteously
entertained
this
childe
,
and
making
shew
to
him
of
all
possible
good
will
,
commaunded
the
Bashaes
to
inuite
all
the
Hungarish
Lords
to
dine
with
them
,
and
that
they
should
prepare
a
bountiful
banquet
,
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
daintie
cates
.
Afterward
he
commaunded
certaine
Captaines
,
that
(
during
this
feast
)
they
should
faine
themselues
to
goe
and
see
the
towne
of
Buda
,
and
also
finde
the
meanes
to
seize
thereon
without
Buda
taken
by
the
Turkes
with
deceit
.
any
bruite
or
tumult
,
making
shew
,
that
as
some
entered
,
others
should
come
forth
,
to
the
end
that
the
Budians
might
not
distrust
this
matter
,
which
was
wisely
performed
.
For
many
entered
by
troupes
by
the
Port
of
Sabatia
,
with
semblance
onely
,
as
though
they
had
been
strangers
desirous
to
be
hold
nouelties
and
the
singularitie
of
a
towne
:
but
few
came
forth
,
and
many
of
them
remained
within
,
in
so
much
that
for
one
of
them
that
came
out
,
there
entered
seuen
.
And
by
this
policie
(
when
they
thought
themselues
of
sufficient
number
)
they
suddenly
forced
the
guard
of
that
Port
,
who
nothing
distrusting
such
a
treacherie
,
were
content
to
yeeld
,
and
these
being
seized
thereof
,
they
gaue
thereby
enterance
to
a
good
troupe
of
souldiours
,
who
were
not
farre
from
thence
ambushed
,
attending
the
issue
thereof
.
They
being
now
masters
of
the
towne
,
they
presently
passed
to
the
place
and
Palace
of
the
King
,
and
the
Captaine
of
the
Ianifaries
made
proclamation
through
the
towne
,
that
none
should
come
out
of
his
house
,
but
that
euery
one
should
peaceably
stay
therein
,
and
that
if
the
citizens
would
liue
in
quiet
,
they
should
render
vp
their
armes
into
his
custodie
,
which
was
presently
done
;
and
in
token
of
their
fidelitie
,
euery
citizen
tooke
a
Turke
into
his
house
to
lodge
,
and
they
all
carried
themselues
so
mildly
,
that
it
seemed
The
marueilous
obedience
of
the
Turkes
.
there
was
neuer
enemie
entered
into
the
towne
,
nor
any
Turke
whosoeuer
durst
giue
his
host
a
foule
word
.
Solyman
vnderstanding
that
Buda
was
taken
,
and
all
things
quiet
therein
,
(
although
it
was
almost
night
)
sent
the
Queene
her
sonne
againe
,
retaining
Stephen
sent
back
to
Buda
,
and
the
Hungarish
Lords
were
stayed
.
with
him
all
those
Princes
and
Lords
who
accompanied
the
King
,
namely
,
Frier
George
Bishop
of
Varadin
,
Peter
Vicchy
,
neere
kinsman
to
King
Iohn
,
and
one
whom
the
Queene
greatly
respected
,
Batian
Vrbain
,
Gouernour
of
Buda
,
Stephen
Verbetz
,
great
Chauncellor
of
Hungarie
,
and
Valentine
Turky
,
Lieutenant
generall
of
the
Kings
armie
,
with
many
other
.
The
Queene
seeing
by
this
craft
and
deceit
her
towne
taken
,
and
those
great
personages
who
accompanied
her
sonne
,
to
bee
detained
prisoners
by
those
,
of
whom
she
thought
to
finde
ayde
and
comfort
,
knew
not
for
the
present
what
to
do
,
being
as
much
as
was
possible
,
surprised
with
a
feare
of
the
worst
,
&
with
a
certaine
griefe
which
happened
by
such
an
vnexpected
aduersitie
:
she
,
duly
considering
of
these
premises
,
fearing
least
the
rest
should
also
be
taken
away
from
her
,
writ
very
humble
and
submissiue
letters
to
Solyman
,
instantly
requesting
him
not
to
violate
or
offer
iniurie
to
the
fidelitie
,
which
she
had
reposed
in
him
,
&
which
he
confirmed
vnto
her
by
many
his
Letters
patents
,
and
that
in
like
sort
he
would
be
mindful
of
his
accustomed
clemencie
and
magnanimitie
on
the
behalfe
of
his
childe
,
who
of
his
owne
accord
made
himselfe
the
friend
and
Vassall
of
his
house
:
and
that
it
would
please
him
to
release
those
Lords
,
which
he
detained
as
prisoners
,
who
had
so
well
serued
and
defended
her
,
during
the
passed
warres
,
considering
that
vpon
his
faith
and
royall
promise
she
had
sent
them
with
her
sonne
.
This
letter
being
sent
,
was
sufficient
to
mollifie
the
outragious
furie
of
the
Turke
,
who
,
vpon
the
receipt
thereof
,
held
a
Councell
to
consult
thereupon
.
And
opinions
A
Councell
held
vpon
the
deliuerie
of
the
prisoners
.
were
different
,
and
did
not
agree
together
.
Mahomet
,
Gouernour
of
Belgrade
,
with
many
other
,
would
that
all
those
Lords
that
were
prisoners
should
be
beheaded
,
and
that
they
should
send
the
Queene
and
her
sonne
to
Constantinople
;
that
hee
should
place
a
Basha
in
Buda
,
with
a
good
and
strong
garrison
to
gouerne
and
defend
it
against
the
assaults
of
the
Christians
.
On
the
other
side
,
Rostan
Basha
(
vnto
whom
the
Queene
had
sent
rich
presents
)
refuted
the
opinion
of
Mahomet
,
and
of
his
adherents
:
saying
,
that
if
Solyman
followed
their
aduice
,
he
would
greatly
blemish
the
reputation
of
his
renowne
,
and
that
his
faith
and
promise
would
not
bee
any
whit
at
all
esteemed
among
other
nations
,
when
they
should
so
apparantly
see
that
it
was
not
obserued
,
especially
to
those
,
vnto
whom
at
their
owne
requests
and
intreaties
,
he
had
giuen
it
for
ayde
and
succour
;
and
that
the
example
of
Buda
considered
,
neuer
any
would
afterwards
call
him
to
succour
them
,
fearing
that
the
like
surpise
would
happen
to
them
:
and
therefore
he
thought
it
better
to
suffer
the
Queene
to
enioy
her
state
in
peace
,
with
some
augmentation
of
tribute
,
and
by
that
meanes
he
should
auoyde
the
infamie
of
infidelity
,
whereinto
euery
one
of
them
should
fall
with
euerlasting
ignomie
.
By
meanes
of
such
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
the
Bashaes
could
not
agree
,
Solyman
not
determined
of
any
resolution
,
dissolued
the
Councel
,
seeing
the
time
was
come
wherein
(
according
to
his
law
)
he
should
offer
sacrifice
to
God
,
which
was
the
30.
of
August
:
and
to
that
end
he
sent
into
Buda
his
Sacrifice
made
by
Solyman
in
the
great
Church
of
Buda
.
Priests
,
to
consecrate
for
him
the
great
Church
,
according
to
the
Mahometaine
manner
.
And
they
ouerthrew
all
the
Aulters
,
and
pulled
downe
all
the
Images
,
clensing
and
hallowing
the
Church
after
their
custome
.
That
being
done
,
Solyman
with
his
Sacrificers
entered
into
the
towne
,
taking
therevpon
occasion
to
dismisse
the
Councell
,
and
would
not
execute
any
thing
,
concerning
that
which
his
Bashes
had
counselled
him
vnto
.
But
taking
a
more
milde
and
pleasing
course
,
hee
gaue
notice
to
the
Queene
,
that
she
Solyman
sent
Queene
Izabella
and
her
sonne
Stephen
to
gouerne
in
Transiluania
.
and
her
sonne
should
presently
depart
the
Castle
,
and
that
she
should
retyre
to
Lippa
,
which
is
beyond
Tibiscus
,
to
gouerne
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
where
she
might
liue
in
better
securitie
and
content
,
then
at
Buda
,
and
where
she
should
be
a
neighbour
to
the
kingdome
of
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
her
father
,
and
there
they
should
remaine
vntill
her
sonne
should
come
to
age
,
and
be
able
to
gouerne
and
rule
that
kingdome
,
of
which
he
offered
himselfe
to
bee
an
ouerseer
and
protector
,
promising
to
make
restitution
thereof
vnto
him
at
that
time
;
alleadging
for
his
excuse
,
that
it
imported
her
sonne
no
lesse
to
haue
sufficient
and
carefull
ouerseers
to
gouerne
Hungarie
,
then
of
other
persons
able
to
defend
and
preserue
it
for
him
.
Whereupon
he
nominated
Peter
Vicchy
to
be
Gouernour
of
the
County
of
Themesuar
,
&
of
Peter
Vicchy
Gouernour
of
Transiluania
.
the
neighbour
countries
bordering
thereon
,
and
willed
that
Stephen
Verbetz
,
a
man
in
yeeres
,
wise
,
and
prouident
,
should
remaine
at
Buda
to
execute
Iustice
,
and
to
haue
respect
to
the
Hungars
.
And
to
encourage
her
the
more
to
depart
,
and
beginne
her
iourney
with
best
conuenience
,
hee
offered
her
waggons
and
horse
,
as
many
as
should
bee
sufficient
to
carrie
her
baggage
,
and
other
moueables
,
and
besides
,
he
appointed
her
a
sufficient
conuoy
of
Caualarie
,
and
Ianisaries
to
accompanie
her
vnto
Tibiscus
,
he
hauing
(
notwithstanding
those
his
fained
promises
)
another
secret
intention
in
himselfe
,
that
within
a
while
he
would
make
himselfe
absolute
Lord
,
not
only
of
Transiluania
,
but
also
of
all
Hungarie
,
which
was
on
the
other
side
of
Danubius
towards
Vienna
,
not
being
able
at
that
time
to
prosecute
so
difficult
a
matter
,
in
respect
of
many
occasions
&
impediments
,
which
did
then
greatly
hinder
him
from
it
.
Afterwards
he
named
King
Stephen
his
Vayuode
,
and
George
with
the
Queene
ouerseer
of
Stephen
.
confirmed
the
Queene
to
bee
his
gouernesse
,
raigning
in
Transiluania
,
and
made
Frier
George
her
coadiutor
&
Treasurer
,
following
therein
the
last
will
of
King
Iohn
,
bequeathed
to
him
by
his
Testament
,
of
which
he
said
he
was
and
would
be
an
executor
.
The
Queene
hauing
vnderstood
this
cruell
and
vnlooked
for
commaund
,
and
bathing
her
face
with
teares
,
did
extreamely
blame
and
grieuously
crie
out
against
the
naturall
impietie
of
so
damnable
and
faithles
a
Lord
,
who
(
against
his
vowed
faith
)
depriued
her
both
of
her
kingdome
,
and
of
all
that
which
she
held
most
deere
:
but
seeing
no
remedie
,
she
patiently
yeelded
to
fortune
her
enemie
,
and
left
the
Fortresse
(
out
The
Queene
departeth
from
Buda
.
of
the
which
the
Turkes
would
not
suffer
her
to
take
any
Artillerie
nor
munition
,
but
onely
her
moueables
)
and
tooke
her
iourney
out
of
the
towne
of
Buda
,
with
such
prouision
of
waggons
and
horse
,
as
Solyman
would
appoint
her
.
Vpon
her
departure
,
the
Turke
presently
set
at
libertie
all
those
Lords
The
Hungarish
Lords
set
at
libertie
.
which
he
kept
prisoners
,
except
Valantine
Turky
,
who
,
as
hath
been
said
,
was
sent
prisoner
with
Maillat
to
Constantinople
,
where
within
a
while
after
they
both
dyed
.
The
other
,
although
they
were
greatly
offended
to
see
The
death
of
Maillat
.
themselues
so
fraudulently
depriued
of
their
lands
and
goods
,
yet
were
they
exceeding
ioyous
,
seeing
themselues
free
and
secure
of
their
liues
,
whereof
they
stood
in
great
dread
.
They
being
thus
at
libertie
,
they
presently
went
to
the
Queene
,
who
,
together
with
them
and
the
Frier
,
and
certaine
other
of
her
household
,
tooke
their
way
towards
Transiluania
,
being
often
constrained
for
want
of
horses
,
to
draw
her
Coach
with
oxen
,
which
she
notwithstanding
endured
with
an
inuincible
and
noble
courage
:
alreadie
very
well
The
constancie
of
the
Queene
.
perceiuing
that
her
affayres
were
in
a
manner
declining
;
and
besides
,
seeing
her selfe
(
according
to
womans
nature
)
to
bee
a
weake
and
tender
woman
,
not
able
to
resist
so
sad
and
heauie
blowes
,
which
fortune
began
alreadie
to
torment
her
with
.
But
being
now
fully
resolued
to
make
small
account
of
al
misfortunes
that
might
betide
her
,
took
notwithstanding
alwaies
good
heede
(
during
these
aduersities
)
to
preserue
her
authoritie
and
royall
gouernment
,
in
such
decent
and
discreete
manner
,
that
during
her
life
she
was
greatly
honoured
therefore
,
as
her
dignitie
well
merited
.
In
the
meane
time
while
the
Queene
with
these
complaintes
and
griefes
drew
neere
Transiluania
,
Ferdinand
hauing
receiued
vnder
the
conduct
of
Roccandolph
this
bloudie
ouerthrow
,
and
wonderfull
losse
of
people
,
Artillerie
,
Munition
,
and
speciall
townes
of
importance
,
distrusting
the
Turk
would
amasse
together
all
his
Armie
before
Vienna
,
presently
dispatched
Leonard
Velsh
to
the
I
le
of
Comar
,
(
after
the
death
of
Roccandolph
)
to
reallie
Ferdinand
sent
to
Solyman
to
demaund
peace
.
the
remnant
of
his
Armie
,
and
with
all
speed
to
conduct
them
to
Vienna
,
and
to
fortifie
the
said
I
le
with
the
best
defence
he
could
.
And
seeing
on
the
other
side
his
brother
the
Emperour
Charles
so
busied
in
the
affaires
of
Germanie
,
that
he
could
not
then
send
him
any
succours
,
did
deliberate
with
himselfe
by
Ambassages
to
require
peace
,
and
to
proue
how
Solyman
was
affected
towards
him
.
To
this
end
he
sent
an
Ambassage
by
Nicholas
Rich
presents
sent
to
Solyman
by
Ferdinand
.
Salm
,
and
Sigismond
Litestan
with
rich
and
excellent
presents
to
him
,
among
which
was
a
cup
of
golde
,
beautified
and
enriched
with
pretious
stones
of
great
valew
,
furnished
with
a
couer
,
vpon
the
which
was
a
diall
,
that
did
not
onely
containe
in
it
the
course
of
the
howers
,
Moone
,
and
Sunne
;
but
also
of
all
the
other
Starres
and
Planets
.
It
was
a
worke
made
with
such
excellent
and
marueilous
art
,
that
it
seemed
a
miracle
of
nature
to
them
,
who
could
seriously
contemplate
of
the
rarenes
thereof
;
and
it
came
by
succession
from
the
Emperour
Maximilian
.
These
Ambassadours
arriuing
at
the
Turkes
Campe
,
first
presented
themselues
to
Rostan
Basha
,
and
afterward
to
Basha
Casson
,
who
lodged
them
in
honorable
tents
,
and
the
day
following
,
they
dined
with
the
Bashaes
at
their
owne
table
.
The
feast
being
ended
,
they
tooke
from
them
their
weapons
,
and
also
their
kniues
,
(
according
The
manner
to
present
an
Ambassadour
before
the
Turke
.
to
their
custome
)
and
were
by
the
Bashaes
(
euery
one
of
them
betweene
two
Bashaes
that
lead
them
arme
in
arme
)
presented
before
Solyman
,
whose
hand
they
kissed
,
and
after
offered
him
their
presents
,
which
greatly
pleased
him
,
and
especially
the
vessell
of
golde
,
that
bore
this
admirable
dial
,
which
he
so
curiously
beheld
,
that
he
could
not
therewith
sufficiently
satisfie
his
greedie
sight
(
so
often
did
he
view
&
reuiew
it
,
both
within
and
without
)
by
meanes
of
him
who
vsually
kept
it
,
who
purposely
came
with
the
Ambassadours
,
curiously
demonstrating
vnto
Solyman
the
exquisitnes
thereof
,
and
caused
him
to
see
the
excellent
workemanship
that
was
with
in
it
,
and
how
wonderfull
the
worke
was
.
Solyman
after
hee
had
sufficiently
perused
this
rare
iewell
,
gaue
audience
to
Nicholas
and
Sigismond
.
They
demaunded
Ferdinand
demandeth
to
be
inuested
King
!
of
Hungarie
by
Solyman
.
that
he
would
giue
to
Ferdinand
,
together
with
Buda
,
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
with
the
same
charges
and
conditions
,
vpon
which
before
he
had
agreed
with
Iohn
,
promising
that
the
Emperour
his
brother
,
for
his
greater
suretie
,
should
send
Ambassadours
to
be
comprised
in
the
same
peace
,
and
that
he
would
yeeld
to
the
conditions
that
should
be
mentioned
therein
,
whereby
he
might
more
liberally
and
without
suspition
,
by
force
of
armes
,
enlarge
the
limits
of
his
Empire
towards
the
East
.
And
the
rather
to
perswade
him
vnto
it
,
they
declared
to
him
,
how
Iohn
acknowledging
to
possesse
that
kingdome
vniustly
,
had
in
the
time
of
his
life
,
of
his
owne
accord
compacted
with
their
Master
,
that
after
his
death
,
it
should
be
rendered
to
him
,
allotting
to
his
sonne
such
a
reuenew
as
should
be
conuenient
to
maintaine
his
estate
,
he
knowing
himselfe
to
be
chosen
King
,
rather
by
the
fauour
of
fortune
,
then
by
his
owne
demerits
.
Therefore
they
besought
Solyman
to
accept
into
that
kingdome
,
rather
their
Master
for
his
friend
and
Vassall
,
then
for
his
neighbour
and
enemie
,
considering
he
was
alreadie
created
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
elected
by
the
Germanes
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
that
he
was
by
the
Hungers
themselues
,
rather
desired
to
be
their
King
then
any
other
.
Solyman
hauing
well
vnderstood
their
demaunds
,
and
greatly
commending
their
presents
,
aunswered
them
that
within
three
dayes
they
shuld
know
further
of
his
pleasure
.
When
two
dayes
were
expired
,
he
caused
Rostan
Basha
to
impart
vnto
them
his
whole
intention
,
who
tolde
them
,
that
Ferdinand
should
render
all
the
townes
which
had
been
in
the
possession
of
King
Lewis
,
which
he
did
enioy
,
and
that
he
should
vtterly
renounce
the
kingdom
of
Hungarie
;
and
that
Solyman
for
the
iniuries
which
he
had
receiued
of
him
(
by
reason
whereof
he
was
often
forced
to
take
armes
)
was
content
notwithstanding
to
pardon
him
with
a
light
penaltie
;
to
wit
,
in
paying
tribute
for
the
Countrie
of
Austria
for
the
time
to
come
.
Vpon
such
conditions
,
Rostan
said
that
Solyman
was
content
to
entertaine
peace
and
friendship
with
their
Master
,
or
else
if
he
would
not
accept
thereof
,
that
then
he
would
not
cease
to
make
continuall
warre
vpon
him
,
and
would
presently
send
to
destroy
,
and
wholly
to
ruinate
all
the
Countrie
of
Austria
.
The
Ambassadours
seeing
they
could
not
obtaine
any
thing
worthie
their
comming
,
and
that
all
these
their
proceedings
would
dissolue
into
winde
,
demaunded
respite
to
answer
this
so
vnworthie
answer
,
so
farre
out
of
peaceable
tearmes
,
and
withall
to
send
vnto
Ferdinand
;
which
was
not
granted
to
them
.
They
thought
verely
that
the
Turkes
in
denying
all
that
they
demaunded
,
would
easily
notwithstanding
entertaine
truce
,
considering
that
the
winter
approached
,
and
that
to
auoyde
the
inconuenience
thereof
,
he
should
bee
forced
to
take
his
iourney
towards
Constantinople
.
But
these
Ambassadours
made
shew
as
though
they
vnderstoode
it
not
,
and
in
stead
of
propounding
other
matters
,
they
tooke
occasion
to
demaund
Balthasar
Taish
,
who
was
taken
at
the
ouerthrow
of
Roccandolph
,
and
put
in
chaines
among
other
slaues
.
Rostan
answered
them
,
that
he
should
be
restored
without
any
ransome
,
when
the
premised
conditions
of
peace
should
be
entertained
;
or
if
warre
happened
,
that
then
occasion
would
bee
offered
to
exchange
him
for
some
of
their
owne
.
Thus
they
being
excluded
from
all
agreement
,
and
depriued
of
all
hope
of
concluding
peace
,
they
in
this
sort
returned
to
Ferdinand
.
Whilest
those
were
in
their
way
to
Vienna
,
Solyman
after
he
had
fortified
all
the
frontiers
,
dislodged
from
Buda
with
his
armie
,
taking
the
way
towards
Solyman
returneth
to
Constantinople
.
Constandinople
,
leauing
within
the
towne
of
Buda
a
strong
garrison
,
vnder
the
commaund
of
a
Hungar
named
Solyman
,
who
was
turned
Turke
,
and
who
for
martiall
affayres
should
defend
and
gouerne
the
towne
;
appointing
besides
for
the
executing
of
iustice
(
willing
thereby
to
gratifie
the
Budians
)
Stephen
Verbetz
,
whom
they
all
knew
to
bee
a
man
of
sincere
life
.
As
these
affayres
were
dispatched
at
Buda
by
Solyman
,
the
Queene
trauailed
continually
vntill
she
approached
neere
vnto
Transiluania
,
when
she
was
aduertised
by
all
the
principall
of
the
kingdome
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
her
to
enter
thereinto
,
least
by
the
like
deceit
it
should
happen
to
them
,
as
it
fortuned
to
those
of
Buda
:
whereupon
she
was
constrained
after
so
long
a
iourney
,
to
repose
her selfe
at
Lippa
,
where
being
arriued
with
her
sonne
,
she
presently
sent
to
seeke
Frier
George
,
that
by
the
friendship
and
fauour
of
The
Queene
was
receiued
into
Transiluania
by
the
fauour
of
George
.
certaine
of
the
chiefest
,
who
were
specially
affected
to
his
part
,
and
many
other
of
his
friends
,
she
might
by
their
good
liking
enter
peaceably
into
the
kingdome
.
George
,
by
the
helpe
of
his
friends
,
effected
so
much
,
that
the
Transiluanians
were
content
to
receiue
her
as
their
Queene
,
and
vse
obedience
to
her
sonne
,
with
no
lesse
dutie
,
then
if
he
had
been
Iohn
his
father
,
allowing
him
as
their
King
,
&
his
mother
as
his
gouernesse
.
Besides
,
the
Frier
managed
the
affayres
so
well
,
that
he
was
againe
elected
and
confirmed
by
the
countrie
,
great
Treasure
,
and
generall
gouernour
of
that
prouince
:
and
within
a
while
he
returned
to
the
Queene
,
who
presently
after
his
arriuall
,
ceased
not
to
iourney
vntill
she
came
to
Transiluania
,
leauing
to
Peter
Vicchy
the
gouernment
of
the
Countie
of
Lippa
,
and
Themesuar
,
in
respect
of
the
confidence
she
reposed
in
him
,
to
the
end
that
he
receiuing
so
large
a
commaund
of
her
,
she
might
haue
more
confidence
that
he
would
hold
and
defend
it
in
her
sonnes
name
and
to
his
vse
.
But
this
gouernment
did
,
together
with
the
time
,
so
puffe
vp
his
heart
with
pride
,
that
he
durst
aduenture
to
possesse
those
places
as
his
owne
inheritance
,
and
not
as
things
moueable
,
or
depending
vpon
the
Crowne
of
that
kingdome
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
he
did
not
this
but
by
some
secret
consent
of
the
Queene
.
She
being
arriued
in
this
countrie
,
began
now
to
take
the
rule
and
administration
of
the
kingdome
,
in
such
manner
,
that
she
had
onely
but
the
name
and
title
thereof
,
all
the
puissance
and
authoritie
being
in
the
hands
of
the
Frier
,
who
,
vnder
the
colour
of
his
estate
of
Treasurership
,
receiued
into
his
custodie
all
the
reuenewes
of
the
kingdome
,
and
so
little
did
he
distribute
and
allow
to
the
Queene
,
that
much
adoe
she
had
wherewithall
to
suffice
her
owne
wants
.
George
vseth
the
treasure
of
the
kingdome
and
beginneth
to
gouerne
,
and
little
respecteth
the
Queene
.
And
hee
determining
to
rule
all
things
,
ayded
himselfe
by
all
the
suttlest
meanes
,
which
he
thought
could
any
way
profit
him
,
to
commaund
ouer
the
mightiest
of
the
kingdome
,
endeuouring
himselfe
in
the
beginning
,
by
infinit
curtesies
,
to
draw
all
the
gentlemen
to
his
part
,
and
make
his
faction
great
,
who
,
after
hee
had
wonne
and
intised
them
to
his
dispose
,
then
vsed
them
like
slaues
:
and
if
it
happened
that
they
at
any
time
complained
thereof
,
presently
he
excused
and
cleered
himselfe
,
saying
,
that
it
was
not
needfull
to
vse
such
curtesies
and
ceremonies
with
those
who
were
his
familiar
and
kinde
friends
,
but
rather
to
such
who
were
not
in
any
sort
bound
to
him
by
so
strict
and
faithfull
a
league
.
And
if
he
had
notice
of
any
one
who
would
not
be
allured
and
wonne
to
his
faction
,
but
rather
was
enclined
to
the
seruice
of
the
Queene
,
he
straight
pursued
them
with
all
violence
euen
vnto
death
.
All
this
behauiour
of
the
Friers
was
well
knowne
to
the
Queene
,
in
regard
whereof
she
deeply
maliced
him
:
and
although
she
could
hardly
support
the
griefe
and
discontent
of
such
a
burdensome
yoke
,
yet
neuerthelesse
she
endured
all
his
arrogancie
and
peremptorie
behauiour
with
incomparable
patience
,
still
hoping
that
time
(
according
to
custome
)
would
remedie
all
:
all
Empires
,
estates
,
riches
,
honours
,
pouerties
,
glories
,
triumphs
,
and
all
prosperous
and
aduerse
things
,
being
subiect
continually
to
inconstant
alteration
,
and
there
being
nothing
vnder
the
concauitie
and
cope
of
heauen
,
which
continueth
long
in
one
and
the
same
estate
,
but
is
forced
within
a
short
time
to
chaunge
the
forme
,
habit
,
and
colour
,
and
which
sheweth
not
the
instabilitie
of
humane
actions
to
bee
conformable
to
the
naturall
chaunge
of
her
course
.
The
end
of
the
second
Booke
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
.
THe
Queene
complaineth
to
Solyman
of
George
;
he
seeketh
the
fauour
and
ayde
of
Ferdinand
;
of
which
the
Queene
hauing
notice
,
aduertiseth
Solyman
thereof
;
whose
puissance
George
fearing
,
he
retireth
and
fortifieth
himselfe
in
Sassebasse
,
and
the
Queene
leauieth
forces
against
him
.
Solyman
sendeth
a
Chiauss
into
Transiluania
in
fauour
of
the
Queene
:
the
Transiluanians
forsake
her
,
and
incline
to
George
,
who
accordeth
with
the
Queene
for
feare
of
the
Turkes
power
marching
towards
him
;
against
whom
George
taketh
armes
,
and
forceth
them
to
retire
,
and
he
still
vseth
the
Queene
after
his
accustomed
manner
:
she
incenseth
the
Transiluanians
against
him
:
whereupon
he
vniteth
himselfe
to
Ferdinand
,
who
maketh
Iohn
Baptista
Castalde
his
Lieutenant
,
and
sendeth
him
into
Hungarie
.
The
Queene
publisheth
a
Diet
,
and
George
interrupteth
and
dissolueth
it
.
Castalde
besiegeth
the
Castle
of
Dalmas
,
which
is
yeelded
to
him
.
The
Queene
accordeth
with
George
,
and
Albe-iula
is
yeelded
to
him
.
Many
suspitions
passeth
betweene
Castalde
and
Frier
George
,
and
the
Queene
yeeldeth
her selfe
to
Ferdinand
:
but
George
seeketh
to
frustrate
that
agreement
,
who
in
the
end
is
made
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
and
created
Cardinall
.
The
Queene
resigneth
all
the
royall
ornaments
to
Castalde
with
the
Crowne
,
which
are
sent
to
Ferdinand
,
vnto
whom
the
Hungars
sweare
homage
.
The
Queene
departeth
out
of
Hungarie
,
and
George
seeketh
againe
the
fauour
of
the
Turkes
,
who
lye
in
waite
for
the
Queene
trauailing
to
Cassouia
.
QVeene
Izabella
seeing
the
affayres
betweene
her selfe
and
Frier
George
succeede
from
worse
to
worse
;
and
also
diligently
obseruing
his
bad
and
euil
demeanour
,
which
was
more
then
her
patience
could
digest
or
tolerate
;
and
that
notwithstanding
shee
knew
not
any
meanes
how
to
withdraw
him
from
his
obstinate
wilfull
course
,
being
highly
offended
therewith
:
had
no
other
recourse
or
helpe
of
redresse
,
but
writ
to
the
Turke
,
greatly
complaining
her selfe
of
the
bad
entreatie
which
he
vsed
towards
The
Queene
complaineth
of
George
to
Solyman
.
her
;
desiring
him
that
since
he
was
content
to
appoint
and
leaue
her
in
possession
of
that
kingdome
,
that
in
like
sort
he
would
vouchsafe
to
assist
and
ayde
her
out
of
such
a
miserable
subiection
,
wherein
she
was
now
fallen
into
,
specially
in
suffering
the
cruell
tyrannie
of
the
Frier
,
which
was
more
burdensome
to
her
,
then
the
iniurie
of
her
professed
enemies
;
and
if
it
were
not
speedily
preuented
,
it
might
in
time
bee
the
cause
of
some
sinister
and
ominous
fortune
:
wherefore
wholly
relying
vpon
his
fauour
and
clemencie
,
she
effectually
prayed
him
to
relieue
her
against
so
great
a
calamitie
,
whereby
she
might
quietly
enioy
the
same
peace
,
which
many
times
he
had
promised
her
,
with
a
faithfull
and
sincere
affection
.
Solyman
vnderstanding
these
complaints
,
made
no
other
shew
at
that
time
for
the
redresse
of
them
,
but
onely
writ
to
the
Frier
,
that
he
should
vse
the
Queene
as
was
fitting
and
answerable
to
her
calling
;
and
that
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
she
was
recommended
to
him
:
and
if
he
did
to
the
contrarie
,
he
would
teach
him
how
to
behaue
himself
,
yea
it
might
be
,
he
would
make
him
an
example
to
others
,
to
take
better
heede
for
the
like
presumption
.
These
letters
,
in
stead
of
causing
him
to
alter
his
peremptorie
behauiour
towards
her
,
confirmed
him
the
rather
in
a
more
malicious
and
obstinate
will
then
before
.
He
now
notwithstanding
seeing
all
his
actions
were
discouered
to
the
Turke
,
and
that
it
was
behoofull
for
him
to
liue
more
neere
and
priuate
to
himselfe
,
determined
(
perceuering
still
in
his
peremptorie
resolution
to
vse
the
Queene
after
his
accustomed
manner
)
to
assist
himselfe
,
by
the
fauour
George
seeketh
againe
the
fauour
of
Ferdinand
.
of
Ferdinand
,
who
was
alreadie
crowned
King
of
the
Romanes
,
with
an
intention
to
be
able
by
his
meanes
(
at
euery
assay
that
might
be
offered
)
to
resist
and
onely
defend
himselfe
against
the
Turke
;
and
the
rather
being
induced
thereunto
,
through
a
continuall
vexation
which
he
receiued
of
Solyman
,
demaunding
of
him
oftentimes
(
besides
the
yeerely
tribute
which
was
payd
him
)
sometimes
victuall
,
sometime
munition
,
and
other
extraordinarie
subsidies
which
were
infinit
,
by
reason
whereof
,
not
being
able
to
satisfie
his
greedy
ambitious
minde
,
the
treasure
was
in
the
end
spent
and
consumed
,
in
so
much
that
there
remained
little
or
nothing
thereof
;
so
that
he
to
content
his
barbarous
appetites
,
was
constrained
to
impose
vpon
the
kingdome
new
taxes
,
and
tributes
,
whereby
he
procured
the
dislike
and
hate
of
euery
one
.
In
this
time
was
Counte
Nicholas
Salm
Lieutenant
generall
for
Ferdinand
Nicholas
Salm
Lieutenant
generall
for
Ferdinand
in
Hungarie
.
Tocchay
.
in
Hungarie
,
who
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
sent
vpon
an
Ambassage
to
Solyman
,
to
treate
of
a
peace
with
him
.
Long
before
,
Frier
George
desired
conference
with
him
in
the
Castle
of
Tocchay
,
where
King
Iohn
(
as
wee
haue
said
in
the
first
booke
)
was
ouerthrowne
by
Ferdinands
Lieutenant
,
where
(
by
the
meanes
of
a
riuer
)
Hungarie
doth
diuide
it selfe
from
Transiluania
.
But
there
neuer
falling
out
any
oportunitie
to
see
one
another
;
one
day
(
as
they
both
desired
)
it
happened
(
they
nothing
thinking
therof
)
but
either
of
them
minding
to
goe
some
other
way
,
that
they
met
in
the
middest
of
a
way
The
conference
between
George
and
Counte
Salm.
comming
from
Hungarie
to
that
place
,
the
Frier
continually
soliciting
the
Counte
,
that
he
might
come
to
him
and
speake
with
him
for
the
Kings
seruice
;
and
hauing
instantly
vrged
him
thereto
,
the
Counte
would
neuer
seeme
to
hearken
thereunto
,
as
not
reposing
much
trust
in
him
,
knowing
that
he
was
mutable
,
inconstant
,
and
a
friend
not
much
to
bee
trusted
.
Notwithstanding
,
setting
at
that
time
before
his
eyes
the
great
and
often
solicitation
which
he
daily
vsed
,
to
cause
him
to
come
to
parley
;
and
seeing
himselfe
well
accompanied
with
sufficient
bands
of
footmen
,
and
troupes
of
Caualarie
,
refused
not
to
hearken
to
the
Frier
:
whereupon
he
went
to
lie
at
Tocchay
with
George
,
who
all
the
whole
night
continued
together
in
priuate
,
with
long
conference
concerning
his
purpose
,
saying
,
that
hee
had
notice
that
Peter
Vicchy
,
Gouernour
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
,
had
intelligence
with
the
Turke
,
and
vnder
colour
to
giue
vp
these
countries
(
into
which
he
had
inuested
himselfe
,
as
if
it
had
been
into
his
owne
inheritance
)
vnder
the
Crowne
of
King
Iohns
sonne
:
and
to
comfort
and
ayde
the
Queene
the
more
,
he
would
wholly
take
away
the
care
&
administration
of
the
kingdom
from
him
,
and
reduce
it
into
extreame
calamitie
,
and
transferre
it
(
as
already
he
saw
some
likelihood
thereof
)
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
Turke
:
which
did
not
much
displease
him
for
his
owne
particular
,
as
for
the
great
damage
which
all
Christendome
should
receiue
thereby
,
this
being
manifest
that
Transiluania
is
the
Port
that
giueth
large
enterance
to
annoy
it
,
which
being
vnder
the
hands
of
so
puissant
an
enemie
,
Ferdinand
might
then
with
griefe
easily
discerne
what
preparation
and
meane
this
would
bee
,
to
enter
into
his
countrie
of
Austria
and
Germanie
,
which
he
could
by
no
meanes
hinder
:
considering
the
weakenes
of
his
forces
,
and
his
brother
the
Emperour
Charles
greatly
incombred
by
the
dissentions
of
Germanie
,
in
regard
whereof
,
he
could
by
no
meanes
send
such
succour
as
was
needfull
for
him
;
and
that
for
his
part
he
saw
him
alreadie
to
be
old
and
sickly
,
and
without
meanes
to
defend
this
countrie
,
against
the
mightie
puissance
of
such
an
enemy
,
who
not
onely
by
force
,
but
also
by
deceit
and
subtiltie
would
not
cease
,
vntill
he
had
reduced
it
vnder
his
gouernment
:
And
that
vpon
this
occasion
,
before
he
would
see
such
an
indignitie
,
and
receiue
so
great
a
losse
,
and
especially
not
being
able
,
by
reason
of
the
great
bonds
wherein
he
was
obliged
to
King
Iohn
,
to
doe
otherwise
then
procure
that
this
kingdome
might
remaine
free
and
peaceable
to
his
sonne
Stephen
,
hee
had
aduised
and
determined
with
himselfe
,
to
haue
recourse
to
the
maiestie
and
princely
regalitie
of
Ferdinand
,
desiring
his
helpe
to
frustrate
&
dissolue
such
enterprises
,
importuning
the
Counte
to
recite
amply
this
waightie
matter
to
him
,
praying
him
hee
would
not
faile
to
fauour
a
deede
so
holy
and
iust
:
the
issue
whereof
would
not
onely
bee
profitable
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
to
the
good
of
all
Christendome
,
but
also
a
speciall
profit
and
commoditie
to
his
Maiestie
,
in
whose
royall
fauour
he
offered
to
doe
him
all
possible
seruice
,
to
the
end
that
that
which
hee
alreadie
had
negotiated
with
the
Queene
,
might
take
effect
,
to
wit
,
in
perswading
her
to
relinquish
that
State
,
according
to
that
which
King
Iohn
had
by
his
last
will
and
Testament
decreed
;
excusing
and
acquiting
himselfe
by
such
like
offers
,
of
al
dislikes
which
before
had
passed
,
promising
to
doe
him
faithfull
seruice
in
time
to
come
,
and
to
obserue
and
entertaine
inuiolably
,
whatsoeuer
it
would
please
his
Maiestie
to
commaund
him
.
Counte
Salms
made
him
answer
,
that
he
would
very
willingly
vndertake
to
aduertise
Ferdinand
of
all
which
had
passed
betweene
them
two
.
And
to
animate
and
confirme
him
the
more
in
this
his
good
purpose
,
he
promised
him
to
performe
it
,
both
by
word
and
deede
,
assuring
him
that
Ferdinand
would
not
faile
but
condiscend
to
all
that
which
he
had
demaunded
:
neuerthelesse
with
this
condition
,
that
he
should
still
perseuer
in
his
faith
and
promise
,
and
effectually
obserue
all
which
he
had
promised
him
.
With
this
conclusion
they
both
departed
,
the
Frier
taking
his
iourney
towards
Transiluania
,
and
the
Counte
towards
Vienna
,
to
impart
vnto
Ferdinand
the
whole
discourse
which
had
passed
betweene
them
.
This
conference
was
not
so
priuate
,
but
the
Queene
had
present
notice
thereof
:
and
well
knowing
that
the
Frier
sounded
all
the
meanes
to
doe
her
the
greatest
mischiefe
and
spite
he
could
,
she
vnderstood
that
he
secretly
practised
to
accomplish
fully
his
thoughts
,
and
put
her
to
all
trauaile
and
paine
,
which
hee
thought
good
and
meete
to
chase
her
out
of
her
kingdome
:
she
well
knowing
that
for
this
end
,
and
not
to
doe
him
seruice
,
nor
for
any
other
occasion
,
then
that
which
he
falsely
and
wickedly
pretended
,
practised
to
ioyne
with
Ferdinand
,
and
take
part
with
him
:
and
knowing
her selfe
to
be
a
Queene
of
weake
force
,
and
a
woman
without
the
ayde
of
any
Christian
Prince
,
and
euen
of
Ferdinand
himselfe
,
by
the
friendship
and
fauour
of
whom
she
hoped
to
preuaile
in
her
necessities
,
being
depriued
therof
by
the
subtilties
and
crafts
of
the
Frier
;
she
was
constrained
that
she
might
not
behold
a
man
(
to
whom
she
wished
so
much
ill
)
to
triumph
ouer
her
and
her
sonne
;
rather
to
serue
her
present
neede
with
the
promise
and
offer
of
the
Turke
,
esteeming
it
better
for
her
to
endure
all
that
which
should
happen
to
her
,
by
the
violence
of
this
great
disaster
,
then
the
euill
(
although
it
would
proue
but
little
)
which
might
betide
her
by
the
Friers
wicked
policies
and
practises
.
Vpon
this
resolution
,
she
presently
dispatched
Iohn
Solanze
(
a
man
of
good
esteeme
,
and
greatly
renowned
in
those
countries
,
The
Queene
sent
to
Solyman
,
aduertising
him
of
the
Friers
practises
.
and
who
was
very
much
deuoted
to
her
)
to
goe
to
Constantinople
,
and
acquaint
Solyman
with
the
practises
that
Frier
George
wrought
against
her
.
He
trauailing
with
good
expedition
,
arriued
in
short
time
before
the
Turke
,
to
whom
he
imparted
all
the
effect
of
his
Ambassage
.
Solyman
,
who
by
his
owne
people
had
beene
alreadie
aduertised
of
all
the
affayres
which
were
done
in
Transiluania
,
and
namely
of
the
Friers
proceedings
,
was
at
this
new
information
,
prouoked
and
incensed
the
more
,
and
sent
presently
one
of
his
Chiauses
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
with
expresse
commaund
that
he
should
either
take
the
Frier
aliue
or
dead
;
he
also
writing
to
the
Transiluanians
,
that
they
should
fauour
and
assist
his
Chiauss
in
all
things
which
he
might
neede
from
them
:
and
charged
him
that
if
he
did
see
that
they
could
not
execute
that
which
he
would
,
that
then
he
should
shew
them
other
Letters
Patents
,
by
which
he
depriued
the
Frier
of
all
his
degree
,
dignitie
,
and
state
,
and
commanded
them
all
no
longer
to
obey
him
,
but
to
oppose
themselues
against
him
,
and
according
to
the
manner
of
that
countrie
,
that
they
should
endeuour
to
kill
him
as
a
traytor
,
and
theefe
,
and
if
any
refused
to
execute
this
commaund
,
he
should
threaten
them
all
with
death
,
and
ruinate
and
quite
subuert
the
whole
countrie
.
He
writ
in
like
sort
to
the
Vayuodes
of
Moldauia
,
and
Transalpina
,
and
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
that
as
often
as
the
Queene
required
them
,
they
should
presently
take
armes
and
ayde
her
against
the
Frier
,
with
the
greatest
force
they
could
.
The
Chiauss
was
scarcely
departed
from
Constantinople
,
and
these
commaunds
dispatched
by
Solyman
,
but
Frier
George
had
presently
secret
and
particular
notice
thereof
by
many
his
friends
.
Vpon
which
occasion
,
being
well
aduised
,
he
retired
himselfe
from
the
Queenes
Court
,
to
a
towne
of
good
strength
called
Sassebesse
,
which
he
presently
caused
to
be
well
victualled
George
retireth
and
fortifieth
himselfe
with
Sassebesse
.
and
fortified
,
putting
therein
a
good
strong
garrison
,
clensing
and
deepning
the
ditches
,
heightning
the
rampiers
,
repayring
the
wals
where
they
were
decayed
,
and
furnishing
it
with
Artillerie
,
sufficiently
to
sustaine
the
brunt
of
a
siege
;
&
in
the
meane
while
,
he
forgot
not
by
the
best
meanes
that
he
could
deuise
,
and
particularly
by
good
words
,
to
cleere
himselfe
to
the
Turke
.
During
this
time
,
whilest
hee
was
carefull
with
expedition
to
effect
this
matter
,
yet
neuerthelesse
(
as
being
very
vigilant
)
he
omitted
not
to
practise
on
the
other
side
what
was
fitting
for
him
,
that
he
might
not
be
surprised
.
Therefore
he
called
together
all
his
friends
,
and
especially
the
Sicilians
(
who
are
the
warlikest
people
in
that
kingdome
)
and
from
amongst
them
he
tooke
into
his
pay
4000.
first
causing
them
to
sweare
that
they
should
bee
faithfull
to
him
.
By
these
and
others
,
he
so
encreased
his
forces
,
that
he
began
to
be
feared
neere
and
farre
off
.
The
Queene
vnderstanding
of
all
these
preparations
,
and
certainly
knowing
,
by
such
intelligence
as
was
brought
her
,
that
the
Frier
made
full
account
to
possesse
all
,
and
that
then
for
the
present
she
had
no
other
meanes
but
take
him
by
force
,
and
fearing
withall
that
she
should
bee
chased
out
of
her
kingdome
,
before
any
succours
could
come
to
her
ayde
;
writ
with
all
speede
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
to
the
two
Vayuodes
,
that
according
vnto
the
ordinance
which
they
had
receiued
from
the
grand
Seigniour
,
they
should
send
The
Queene
gathereth
forces
against
George
.
her
present
ayde
,
she
speedily
aduertising
them
in
what
estate
the
Friers
affayres
were
.
They
not
omitting
any
time
,
caused
their
people
to
be
in
a
readines
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
while
they
were
in
comming
,
the
Queene
leauied
7000.
men
,
and
sent
them
to
besiege
the
Castles
of
Brancich
and
Vincky
,
which
Frier
George
had
built
from
the
ground
,
vpon
the
riuer
side
of
Marosse
.
Peter
Vicchy
vnderstanding
of
all
that
passed
,
as
well
on
the
Queenes
part
,
as
on
the
Friers
,
assembled
as
many
men
as
he
could
in
his
gouernment
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
,
and
through
his
perswasions
drew
to
his
partie
Serpietre
Vicchy
,
who
was
a
Ratian
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
of
his
country
,
&
who
before
time
expected
to
haue
been
King
:
he
brought
with
him
8000.
Ratians
,
and
ioyned
himselfe
and
his
forces
with
Peter
Vicchy
,
and
they
went
to
Peter
Vicchy
besiegeth
Senath
.
besiege
the
Castle
of
Senath
,
which
was
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Varadine
,
situated
in
the
lower
Transiluania
,
which
was
kept
for
the
Frier
,
Bishop
of
Varadine
,
by
Iasper
Perusicchy
a
Captaine
of
his
,
who
failed
not
valiantly
to
defend
it
,
vntill
he
was
relieued
by
Thomas
Varcocce
,
although
Serpietre
vsed
all
his
skill
to
winne
it
by
batterie
.
This
man
being
particularly
certified
of
the
estate
and
manner
of
this
siege
,
was
sent
with
all
expedition
by
the
Frier
into
the
Bishopricke
of
Varadine
,
to
make
a
present
,
leauie
of
as
many
persons
as
could
bee
found
able
to
beare
armes
,
to
relieue
Senath
.
Varcocce
hauing
diligently
ordered
all
things
,
and
hauing
gathered
a
sufficient
number
of
foote
and
horse
,
as
well
hirelings
,
as
others
bound
to
performe
that
seruice
,
and
seeing
himselfe
no
lesse
gallant
and
forward
to
fight
,
then
his
emies
,
as
a
valiant
and
prudent
Captaine
,
that
would
not
through
his
negligence
let
passe
any
fauourable
occasion
of
fortune
,
after
a
thousand
deliberations
,
and
as
many
premeditations
,
resolued
vpon
the
sudden
to
set
vpon
the
Ratians
in
many
places
,
and
by
the
vertue
and
dexteritie
of
himselfe
,
and
fauour
of
the
assieged
,
to
make
a
direct
and
quicke
dispatch
to
the
victorie
.
Vpon
this
resolution
,
he
sent
in
the
night
certaine
Spies
,
diligently
to
view
and
consider
the
order
and
martialing
of
his
enemies
Campe
,
the
guards
,
watch
,
and
number
,
and
in
conclusion
their
qualitie
and
condition
,
whether
they
were
hirelings
,
or
of
the
number
of
those
who
were
to
performe
such
a
dutie
,
and
whether
they
were
more
of
foote
or
horse
,
and
in
what
place
,
and
how
they
were
lodged
,
to
the
end
,
that
as
occasion
serued
,
he
might
more
commodiously
fight
with
them
,
without
preiudice
of
his
owne
people
.
These
Spies
in
the
night
entering
into
the
Campe
of
the
Ratians
,
perceiued
Thomas
Varcocce
defeated
the
armie
of
Vicchy
.
nothing
else
amongst
them
but
disorder
,
and
that
aboue
all
very
great
carelesnes
,
in
so
much
that
they
were
of
present
opinion
,
that
Varcocce
might
with
great
facilitie
ouerthrow
and
defeate
them
.
They
hauing
with
good
vigilancie
suruaied
this
drowsie
leager
,
returned
againe
to
Varcocce
,
acquainting
him
with
all
that
they
had
seene
and
knowne
.
This
increased
his
courage
,
and
redoubled
his
desire
to
giue
them
battaile
:
and
in
the
meane
time
giuing
notice
to
those
of
Senath
,
of
that
which
he
determined
to
doe
,
martialed
his
squadrons
in
three
parts
;
placing
in
the
first
good
store
of
Caualarie
,
with
many
Infantrie
;
and
in
the
other
(
which
was
towards
a
little
hill
)
making
a
left
wing
thereof
,
he
placed
the
rest
of
his
Infantrie
,
which
were
flanked
with
a
good
troupe
of
horse
,
to
the
end
,
that
as
the
first
squadron
should
charge
vpon
the
flankes
of
the
enemie
,
this
should
spread
it selfe
in
forme
of
a
Cressant
,
and
with
one
of
the
hornes
thereof
to
beare
in
vpon
the
taile
of
the
enemie
,
and
with
the
other
to
force
the
left
flanke
;
and
as
for
himselfe
,
with
the
best
horse
and
foote
he
had
,
was
placed
in
the
middest
,
and
purposed
to
assaile
the
enemie
before
.
Disposing
of
his
people
in
this
manner
,
one
morning
two
houres
before
day
,
he
marched
with
so
great
silence
,
that
his
arriuall
was
sooner
felt
,
then
they
had
any
inckling
of
his
comming
,
and
arriued
euen
by
day
breake
among
the
Ratians
,
who
thought
themselues
secure
,
and
charged
them
at
one
instant
in
three
sundrie
places
,
with
such
courage
and
furie
,
and
with
so
great
a
noyse
of
Trumpets
,
Drummes
,
Phifes
,
and
cryes
,
that
it
seemed
the
world
would
haue
turned
topsie turuie
.
The
Ratians
seeing
themselues
(
contrary
to
their
expectation
)
to
be
assailed
in
three
places
,
and
furiously
charged
,
they
could
not
so
soone
,
as
necessitie
required
,
put
themselues
in
battaile
for
their
defence
,
but
began
wholly
to
bee
discomforted
,
and
sought
their
priuate
safetie
by
an
ignominious
flight
,
which
they
bought
deere
at
Varcocces
hand
,
who
thereupon
made
a
great
butcherie
and
slaughter
of
them
,
pursuing
them
euen
to
their
homes
,
and
ranging
the
countrie
as
victorious
,
and
in
his
retraict
led
with
him
4000.
prisoners
,
with
great
and
rich
spoyles
of
his
enemies
,
of
whom
he
put
to
the
sword
2500.
Hauing
by
this
ouerthrow
reduced
the
countrie
to
his
true
and
ancient
obedience
;
and
hauing
assured
it
from
the
assaults
of
warre
,
and
infranchised
this
Castle
from
such
an
extremitie
,
he
victoriously
returned
to
Varadine
.
Nicholas
Serpietre
,
chiefe
leader
of
these
Ratians
,
escaping
halfe
naked
from
this
tempest
,
retired
himselfe
safe
and
sound
into
a
Castle
of
his
owne
,
where
his
wife
was
remaining
,
to
whom
(
almost
with
teares
)
he
sorrowfully
recounted
all
the
successe
of
his
disgrace
,
vnfortunately
happened
to
him
,
imputing
to
fortune
the
losse
of
his
people
,
which
indeede
happened
by
his
euill
and
negligent
gouernment
.
His
wife
hearing
this
discourse
,
in
stead
of
condoling
and
comforting
his
hard
disaster
,
began
,
not
as
a
woman
,
but
as
a
man
of
courage
,
resolute
to
vpbraide
and
reprehend
his
womanish
spirit
:
saying
to
him
,
that
he
should
for
shame
returne
,
and
recouer
the
honour
of
The
marueilous
courage
of
a
Ratian
wife
.
his
blood
and
house
,
which
chiesly
he
had
lost
,
otherwise
,
that
she
would
neuer
consent
to
bee
called
the
wife
of
him
,
that
was
worse
then
the
basest
and
cowardliest
woman
whosoeuer
,
and
that
he
deserued
not
to
haue
an
heire
of
his
linage
,
since
so
basely
he
shewed
himselfe
in
such
an
act
.
The
husband
would
willingly
haue
replied
and
alleadged
some
excuse
for
himselfe
,
whereupon
she
more
inflamed
with
ire
then
before
,
added
presently
:
I
would
to
God
(
said
she
)
that
thou
hadst
rather
beene
brought
to
me
in
a
thousand
peeces
,
if
thou
hadst
dyed
in
glorie
and
renowne
,
rather
then
to
liue
in
health
,
as
I
now
behold
thee
,
bringing
with
thee
nought
but
dishonor
and
ignomie
:
knowing
well
that
thou
neuer
tookest
this
reproachfull
example
of
thy
forefathers
,
who
neuer
yet
fell
into
such
vnseemely
cowardlines
,
whereinto
thy selfe
art
now
deeply
plunged
.
And
who
of
our
time
is
he
,
that
by
so
base
&
vile
a
courage
hath
committed
so
foule
and
enormious
a
fault
?
and
who
hath
euer
left
vnto
his
heires
so
great
and
infamous
an
outrage
,
without
being
reuenged
,
as
they
selfe
?
Doest
thou
not
thinke
that
it
would
rather
haue
reioyced
and
contented
me
,
if
thou
hadst
with
thine
owne
hands
slaine
our
enemies
,
and
that
my selfe
,
euen
with
my
mouth
might
haue
sucked
their
blood
,
then
to
see
them
so
cruelly
murthering
ours
,
and
to
sucke
the
blood
of
mine
?
And
neuerthelesse
,
thou
leauing
all
thine
dead
in
the
place
,
darest
now
presume
to
come
crying
before
me
as
a
little
girle
,
euen
as
sound
and
whole
as
when
thou
didst
depart
from
thy
house
.
Auoyde
infamous
man
,
and
cause
that
mine
eyes
doe
neuer
behold
thee
,
for
they
shall
haue
as
great
shame
to
see
thee
to
bee
my
husband
,
as
my selfe
to
behold
my selfe
to
bee
thy
wife
,
since
the
condition
and
noblenes
of
my
blood
abhorreth
the
indignitie
of
thy
person
,
whom
(
if
it
had
pleased
God
)
I
would
in
regard
of
so
shameles
a
fact
,
I
had
neuer
knowne
thee
,
and
so
I
would
esteeme
my selfe
more
proud
and
ioyfull
,
then
now
I
am
,
and
in
stead
of
life
,
I
should
not
bee
so
vrged
,
as
now
I
am
,
to
desire
death
.
She
hauing
ended
these
words
,
inflamed
with
ire
and
great
indignation
,
departed
from
him
,
being
many
daies
and
moneths
before
she
would
once
vouchsafe
to
see
him
againe
.
Whilest
fortune
in
this
sort
fauoured
the
affayres
of
Varcocce
,
the
Frier
went
to
Megest
,
not
in
respect
he
misdoubted
the
strength
of
Sassebesse
,
but
onely
to
be
more
neere
vnto
the
Sicilians
,
vpon
whose
forces
he
greatly
reposed
himselfe
,
there
being
the
principall
of
the
kingdome
ranged
on
the
The
Chiauss
of
Solyman
in
fauour
of
the
Queene
threatneth
the
Transiluanians
.
Queenes
part
,
to
whom
they
were
very
fauourable
,
vntill
the
Chiauss
(
of
whom
we
haue
before
spoken
)
being
without
hope
any
longer
to
delude
the
Frier
,
or
obtaine
him
by
any
stratagem
,
did
diuulge
to
them
the
Turkes
commaund
,
telling
them
,
that
if
all
of
them
did
not
presently
take
armes
against
the
Frier
,
he
would
procure
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
the
two
Vayuodes
of
Moldauia
and
Transalpina
,
to
chastice
and
handle
them
,
as
the
deserts
of
disobedient
persons
merited
,
destroying
all
their
townes
,
and
ruinating
the
whole
countrie
,
as
they
were
wont
to
doe
.
But
these
threatnings
little
profited
the
Queene
,
but
to
the
contrarie
,
so
incensed
the
hearts
of
those
who
were
adhearing
to
her
part
to
succour
her
,
that
seeing
the
Turke
began
to
take
vpon
him
to
ayde
her
,
they
wholly
dismissed
themselues
from
her
seruice
,
in
respect
of
the
naturall
hate
which
they
bore
to
the
Turkes
.
Vpon
this
occasion
the
Frier
omitted
no
oportunitie
,
but
thereby
did
the
better
The
Transiluanians
forsake
the
Queene
.
shadow
his
ambitious
proceedings
,
imparting
to
those
Lords
,
that
if
they
any
longer
fauoured
the
Queenes
part
,
they
might
be
well
assured
,
that
it
would
be
the
manifest
ruine
and
vtter
subuersion
of
their
countrie
,
seeing
it
was
apparant
,
that
vnder
the
colour
of
ayde
,
she
endeuoured
to
bring
the
Turkes
in
among
them
,
who
once
knowing
the
Fortresses
and
difficult
passages
,
the
condition
and
fertilnes
of
the
countrie
,
and
prying
by
all
deuises
into
their
commodities
,
and
their
other
actions
,
they
might
within
short
time
finde
the
meanes
to
patronize
themselues
of
all
Transiluania
,
euen
as
by
the
like
facts
they
tyrannously
haue
made
themselues
masters
of
all
Greece
.
By
these
and
such
like
perswasions
,
the
Lords
were
drawne
vnto
his
faction
,
absolutely
leauing
the
Queene
,
and
they
amassed
and
vnited
themselues
with
the
Frier
,
that
within
few
daies
he
assembled
a
good
armie
,
and
incamped
before
Albe-iula
,
where
for
the
most
part
the
Queene
made
her
George
incamped
before
Albeiula
.
abode
,
with
such
few
men
as
she
had
of
the
countrie
,
the
chiefe
and
Captaine
generall
of
whom
was
Peter
Vicchy
.
Both
parties
being
thus
certaine
daies
without
performing
any
memorable
act
,
the
one
against
the
other
,
the
Sicilians
began
to
mutinie
;
saying
,
they
would
returne
home
againe
,
and
that
they
would
no
longer
remaine
in
that
place
against
the
Queene
.
The
Frier
not
knowing
the
cause
of
this
mutinie
,
armed
himselfe
with
his
Curasse
,
and
being
well
mounted
,
went
into
the
middest
of
the
mutiners
,
who
vnderstanding
the
cause
that
did
thus
moue
them
to
this
tumult
,
answered
them
in
this
sort
;
that
they
should
not
bee
astonished
at
so
great
a
delay
,
the
which
was
not
done
without
speciall
aduice
and
benefit
to
the
whole
countrie
,
and
that
thereof
,
there
should
proceede
great
good
and
quiet
to
euery
one
,
for
that
now
in
the
meane
time
an
agreement
was
laboured
betweene
himselfe
and
the
Queene
,
which
was
almost
well
brought
to
passe
.
And
for
that
cause
he
prayed
them
a
while
to
haue
patience
,
not
doubting
but
this
busines
would
effect
to
good
end
,
and
that
afterward
they
should
returne
with
great
content
and
quiet
.
By
such
and
many
other
sweete
perswasions
(
which
he
well
knew
at
pleasure
how
to
vse
both
in
time
and
place
)
he
appeased
all
this
tumult
,
yet
not
without
great
trauaile
and
labour
.
But
seeing
it
was
no
easie
matter
for
him
to
entertaine
them
with
words
,
but
that
he
must
in
the
end
conclude
by
deedes
,
for
that
these
dissentions
were
like
to
continue
long
,
and
end
by
warre
and
battaile
,
(
which
the
Sicilians
by
no
meanes
would
endure
)
he
began
(
knowing
it
greatly
imported
him
,
in
respect
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
the
Moldauian
,
and
the
Transalpinian
were
comming
against
him
with
three
armies
)
diligently
to
seeke
an
agreement
betweene
himselfe
and
the
Queene
,
who
also
was
The
agreement
between
the
Queene
and
George
.
greatly
inclined
to
peace
,
(
for
that
she
doubted
no
ayde
would
come
from
the
Turke
)
and
she
presently
accepted
of
the
conditions
which
the
Frier
offered
her
;
and
the
rather
,
in
regard
she
was
disfurnished
of
necessaries
for
the
maintenance
of
warre
,
as
of
men
,
money
,
fauour
,
and
forsaken
(
as
she
thought
)
of
the
Turke
,
in
whom
she
reposed
but
little
trust
.
And
being
a
sole
woman
,
not
hauing
any
whom
she
might
assure
her selfe
to
relie
vpon
,
she
thought
that
the
continuance
of
this
peace
would
be
very
momentarie
;
notwithstanding
of
two
euils
she
determined
to
chuse
the
least
,
and
the
rather
accepted
of
this
agreement
which
was
concluded
betweene
them
;
and
both
willingly
dismissed
all
their
forces
.
Whilest
Frier
George
and
the
Queene
were
in
tearmes
of
reconciliation
,
the
Basha
of
Buda
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
two
Vayuodes
on
the
other
,
being
carefully
solicited
by
the
Queene
,
were
alreadie
in
their
way
,
whilest
these
broyles
were
in
motion
,
and
euery
one
of
them
brought
a
sufficient
armie
to
relieue
her
:
and
although
she
was
aduertised
thereof
,
yet
in
stead
of
comming
forward
,
she
writ
vnto
them
that
they
should
retire
,
because
the
Frier
and
her selfe
were
now
accorded
and
in
tearmes
of
agreement
,
and
that
their
comming
would
bee
little
profit
or
commoditie
to
her
.
But
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
would
hearken
thereunto
,
for
that
they
determined
among
themselues
,
before
their
retraict
,
to
enter
into
Transiluania
.
The
Queene
imagining
nothing
lesse
,
then
of
the
euill
which
might
ensue
of
their
proceeding
forward
,
and
fearing
that
it
would
happen
to
her
,
during
the
peace
,
which
had
not
chanced
to
her
during
the
time
of
warre
,
to
wit
,
to
bee
absolutely
depriued
of
her
kingdome
;
sent
with
all
expedition
to
the
Frier
,
to
informe
him
,
that
he
should
vse
some
present
meanes
to
preuent
this
inconuenience
,
and
to
endeuour
himselfe
with
all
expedition
,
that
these
forces
might
returne
into
their
countries
,
and
that
she
might
not
neede
to
send
them
any
presents
,
whereby
they
would
the
willinger
retire
.
The
Frier
little
respecting
her
request
,
did
not
greatly
busie
himselfe
about
it
,
but
answered
The
arrogancie
of
the
Frier
coldly
,
that
they
should
cause
them
to
returne
,
who
were
the
cause
of
their
comming
:
and
as
for
presents
,
he
was
not
accustomed
to
send
any
to
the
Turkes
,
but
onely
to
Christians
.
And
although
he
made
so
seuere
and
obstinate
an
answere
to
the
Queene
to
vexe
her
the
more
,
(
shewing
his
peruerse
nature
)
yet
neuerthelesse
did
he
not
omit
,
although
it
was
in
vaine
,
to
attempt
that
which
the
Queene
had
commaunded
him
.
But
neither
the
Basha
,
nor
the
Vayuodes
made
no
great
account
of
his
words
nor
gifts
,
but
still
came
marching
on
,
desirous
with
their
armies
to
enuiron
and
subdue
the
kingdome
.
Vpon
such
obstinacie
of
theirs
,
Frier
George
seeing
it
was
not
George
taketh
armes
against
the
Turkes
.
behoouefull
for
him
to
omit
any
time
,
presently
leauied
his
people
at
Torde
and
Egneth
,
which
are
two
great
townes
of
Transiluania
,
and
instantly
thervpon
gaue
commaund
to
all
the
prouinces
of
the
countrie
,
that
euery
one
should
betake
himselfe
to
armes
,
for
the
common
good
and
defence
of
the
countrie
,
for
that
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
the
Moldauian
,
&
the
Transalpinian
,
would
euery
one
enter
vpon
that
side
next
adioynant
to
him
,
and
spoile
and
ruinate
the
countrie
.
He
so
diligently
applied
this
busines
,
that
within
few
daies
he
had
gathered
together
50000.
men
,
with
whom
he
went
to
Sassebesse
,
that
from
thence
he
might
march
against
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
of
whom
(
by
reason
he
was
a
good
souldiour
,
and
experimented
in
the
warre
,
although
he
had
fewer
men
)
he
had
more
dread
then
of
both
the
other
,
who
were
not
reputed
to
be
so
expert
souldiours
.
This
Basha
arriued
with
his
Campe
almost
at
Deua
,
a
Castle
of
good
strength
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
of
Marosse
,
which
Deua
.
is
one
of
the
principallest
riuers
of
that
countrie
.
When
the
Frier
dislodging
from
Sassebesse
&
began
to
march
against
him
,
he
dispatched
vpon
the
way
Iohn
Chendy
(
a
man
of
good
regarde
,
and
of
a
noble
house
among
the
Hungars
)
with
a
good
troupe
of
horse
and
foote
against
the
Transalpinian
,
Chendy
,
Lieutenant
of
George
,
defeareth
the
Transalpinians
.
to
defend
and
stop
the
passages
,
whereby
he
must
of
necessitie
passe
,
if
hee
would
enter
into
Transiluania
,
and
also
to
hinder
him
that
he
should
not
ioyne
with
the
Basha
.
Chendy
diligently
proceeding
on
his
iourney
,
and
gathering
together
of
the
next
townes
(
besides
the
number
which
he
brought
with
him
)
almost
4000.
men
,
arriued
priuately
with
them
,
hard
adioyning
to
the
enemie
,
where
they
were
(
as
they
thought
)
securely
incamped
without
any
feare
:
and
being
assured
by
certaine
Spies
,
what
forme
and
order
they
held
,
he
appointed
his
companies
to
bee
stretched
forth
at
large
,
and
so
gallant
was
the
shew
,
that
they
appeared
to
bee
infinit
;
and
about
day
breaking
,
he
began
to
assaile
the
Transalpinians
with
great
noyse
of
Trumpets
and
Drummes
,
that
with
the
number
of
men
,
whereof
they
were
greatly
afeard
,
and
the
long
troupes
of
their
enemies
which
descended
from
certaine
hils
,
ranging
themselues
in
battaile
,
they
seemed
thrice
as
great
as
they
were
,
they
verely
thinking
the
Frier
had
been
there
in
person
with
his
whole
armie
:
whereupon
their
hearts
presently
fainted
,
and
they
by
no
meanes
would
attend
the
issue
of
the
battaile
,
but
disbanding
themselues
they
began
to
flye
,
and
with
such
disorder
,
that
Chendies
souldiours
taking
courage
and
following
the
victorie
,
pursued
them
so
nigh
,
that
in
this
confusion
of
slight
,
they
killed
more
then
5000.
and
tooke
as
many
prisoners
,
bringing
with
them
from
their
chase
3000.
horse
,
and
many
Ensignes
.
By
this
victorie
,
Chendy
so
terrified
the
Transalpinian
,
that
flying
from
this
ouerthrow
,
through
the
cowardlines
of
his
people
,
he
drust
not
in
a
long
time
after
take
armes
against
the
Transiluanians
.
The
enemie
being
thus
chased
on
this
side
the
countrie
,
he
incontinently
returned
backe
to
Frier
George
,
inriched
with
many
prisoners
,
and
so
great
spoyle
,
as
it
was
a
woonder
to
see
.
The
Frier
after
he
had
dispatched
Chendy
against
the
Transalpinian
,
at
the
same
instant
commaunded
the
Sicilians
,
with
all
expedition
they
should
repayre
to
defend
their
most
important
townes
,
which
they
thought
the
Moldauian
would
assaile
;
that
they
should
fortifie
the
passages
,
which
naturally
by
the
fauour
of
the
steepy
mountaines
,
were
very
inaccessible
,
and
such
that
they
might
well
defend
with
few
men
.
The
Sicilians
,
who
naturally
are
ancient
enemies
to
The
Sicilians
and
Saxons
naturall
enemies
.
the
Saxons
,
being
continually
catching
the
one
from
the
other
,
seeing
they
must
passe
by
Sassebesse
,
a
principall
towne
of
the
said
Saxons
,
and
from
thence
with
violence
to
proceede
through
their
countrie
,
leauing
that
honest
regard
which
they
ought
to
haue
had
,
for
the
defence
of
their
countrie
,
they
proceeded
on
to
a
reuenge
,
in
such
sort
,
that
as
soone
as
they
arriued
at
Robet
,
they
began
to
ransacke
all
the
houses
which
belonged
to
the
Saxons
,
burning
and
ruinating
the
townes
they
passed
by
,
insomuch
that
they
did
not
a
little
waste
and
endamage
that
people
,
carrying
with
them
all
the
bootie
which
they
got
.
Whilest
they
were
thus
occupied
in
such
enormious
cruelties
,
they
gaue
leisure
to
the
Moldauian
to
enter
into
their
countrie
,
and
without
any
impediment
,
to
ruinate
and
pill
their
townes
,
and
in
destroying
and
burning
all
their
villages
,
to
turne
all
topsie turuie
,
which
thing
(
to
say
trueth
)
was
iustly
permitted
of
God
,
to
the
end
,
that
in
reason
they
might
endure
from
their
enemies
the
same
calamities
and
miseries
,
which
so
vniustly
they
had
caused
those
to
suffer
,
who
in
consideration
of
common
safetie
,
ought
then
at
the
least
to
haue
been
reputed
their
friends
.
Whilest
the
Sicilians
and
Moldauians
practised
these
cruell
exploites
,
Frier
George
with
tedious
iourneys
aduanced
his
Campe
against
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
hauing
sent
before
Thomas
Varcocce
into
the
County
of
Varadine
,
to
gather
what
force
he
could
,
as
well
Infantrie
as
horse
,
with
intent
,
that
if
the
Basha
would
perhaps
attempt
to
passe
the
riuer
of
Marosse
,
being
receiued
at
the
halfe
passage
,
he
should
assaile
and
fight
with
him
before
and
behinde
,
or
else
that
hee
should
bee
forced
to
retire
halfe
broken
and
ouerthrowne
.
But
the
Basha
also
distrusting
The
retraict
of
the
Basha
of
Buda
.
the
same
,
and
being
aduertised
that
the
Frier
came
in
person
to
fight
with
him
;
and
fearing
that
if
he
proceeded
any
further
,
he
imagined
he
might
be
(
as
he
well
considered
thereof
)
surprised
in
the
middest
,
and
charged
in
the
rereward
,
by
the
companies
that
were
vnder
the
conduct
of
Varcocce
,
assuring
himsefe
that
he
was
deceiued
by
the
Queene
:
whereupon
in
the
greatest
haste
he
could
,
passing
a
little
arme
of
Marosse
,
he
retired
,
and
iournied
as
farre
in
one
day
,
as
he
marched
before
in
sixe
,
and
went
againe
to
Buda
,
not
without
the
losse
of
300.
horse
,
who
were
defeated
by
Turchy
Iohn
,
the
which
before
his
Vauntgard
dislodged
,
he
had
sent
into
the
countrie
Turchy
Iohn
.
of
Deue
,
to
range
as
well
for
victuals
,
as
also
to
discouer
if
there
were
no
ambushments
to
hinder
or
annoy
his
retraict
.
This
Turchy
was
sent
by
the
Frier
to
preuent
him
of
the
passage
,
and
to
annoy
him
in
his
rereward
:
but
the
quicknes
of
the
Basha
caused
that
hee
arriued
too
late
,
and
tooke
away
from
him
all
occasion
of
being
able
to
ioyne
with
Varcocce
,
much
lesse
to
endamage
his
rereward
,
which
might
easily
haue
been
broken
and
defeated
,
if
these
two
had
been
vnited
.
The
Frier
being
now
assured
by
these
two
,
that
the
Basha
was
retired
in
the
greatest
expedition
he
could
,
turned
his
Campe
against
the
Moldauian
,
who
(
as
we
haue
said
)
spoyled
and
burned
the
countrie
and
townes
of
the
Sicilians
,
and
went
forward
with
a
vehement
resolution
,
cruelly
to
bee
reuenged
of
the
iniurie
,
which
he
esteemed
more
intolerable
,
then
any
that
euer
he
receiued
.
But
the
Moldauian
hauing
notice
of
the
Friers
intent
,
and
knowing
besides
what
had
happened
to
the
Transalpinian
,
found
it
good
The
retraict
of
the
Moldauian
.
by
the
aduice
of
his
Councell
,
not
to
attend
his
comming
:
whereupon
,
after
great
spoyle
made
in
the
countrie
,
he
speedily
retired
himselfe
with
his
people
,
as
well
horse
as
foote
,
who
were
about
30000.
leading
with
them
a
great
bootie
of
moueables
,
and
beasts
,
with
more
then
a
thousand
prisoners
,
who
were
taken
by
a
Chiauss
of
the
Turkes
,
that
,
in
respect
of
the
loue
and
kindnes
he
bore
to
him
,
came
thither
with
certaine
troupes
of
Turkish
Caualarie
.
After
that
Frier
George
had
thus
chased
all
the
enemies
out
of
Transiluania
,
he
retired
towards
the
Queene
,
where
with
consent
of
all
,
in
respect
of
his
valour
and
prowesse
(
which
vndoubtedly
was
very
great
)
the
peace
was
The
peace
confirmed
betweene
the
Queene
and
George
.
againe
confirmed
betweene
them
two
,
with
such
conditions
which
should
like
them
both
:
among
which
he
importuned
,
that
the
Queene
would
write
to
the
Turke
,
and
acquite
and
cleere
him
of
all
such
matters
,
whereof
before
he
had
been
accused
.
Which
request
,
though
it
was
contrarie
to
her
disposition
(
for
women
like
not
to
countermaund
their
owne
proceedings
)
yet
notwithstanding
she
presently
did
it
.
But
the
Turke
being
well
informed
of
the
veritie
of
the
cause
,
and
of
all
that
which
passed
;
and
withall
seeing
how
mightie
and
puissant
the
Frier
was
,
and
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
kingdome
was
fauourably
addicted
to
his
part
;
he
smoothly
dissembling
the
matter
,
reserued
the
chasticement
thereof
,
vntill
better
oportunitie
,
and
made
shew
to
the
Frier
as
though
he
held
himselfe
satisfied
with
his
fidelitie
,
and
that
he
very
well
knew
,
he
of
his
part
was
not
faultie
in
any
of
the
late
broyles
.
Whereupon
hee
sent
another
Chiauss
with
Letters
Patents
Solyman
sendeth
to
the
Transiluanians
that
they
should
obey
George
.
directed
to
all
the
kingdome
,
by
which
he
commaunded
that
euery
one
should
obey
and
reuerence
him
,
as
being
againe
confirmed
in
all
his
former
honours
and
degrees
.
But
yet
the
peace
lasted
not
long
,
for
the
Queene
in
the
end
seeing
the
Frier
respected
not
any
thing
which
he
had
promised
by
the
last
agreement
,
omitted
no
time
,
but
by
the
occasion
of
his
absence
,
(
being
then
in
his
Bishopricke
of
Varadine
to
recreate
and
solace
himselfe
)
she
began
priuately
and
vnder
hand
to
raise
and
incense
the
greatest
Lords
of
the
kindome
,
with
intent
to
assist
her
,
to
chase
the
Frier
out
of
that
prouince
,
The
Queene
incenseth
the
Transiluanians
against
George
.
and
especially
those
whom
she
reputed
most
faithfull
and
affectionate
to
her
,
and
most
opposite
against
the
Friers
proceedings
,
manifesting
to
them
how
his
naturall
disposition
was
inconstant
and
cruell
,
and
how
he
vsed
her
badly
,
not
willing
to
keepe
nor
obserue
any
lawes
,
couenants
,
promises
,
nor
faith
,
but
aspiring
to
the
vniuersall
tyrannie
of
that
countrie
,
he
did
thus
wickedly
demeane
and
behaue
himselfe
towards
her
,
with
this
intent
to
chase
both
her
and
her
sonne
out
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
remaine
sole
and
absolute
Lord
himselfe
;
assuring
her selfe
,
that
for
the
loue
and
fidelitie
which
they
in
former
time
vsed
to
King
Iohn
her
husband
,
and
alwaies
maintained
the
same
(
notwithstanding
all
sinister
fortune
)
in
the
behalfe
of
Stephen
her
sonne
and
her selfe
;
in
regard
whereof
they
would
neuer
endure
this
iniurie
,
nor
tolerate
such
a
crueltie
farre
surmounting
all
other
practised
against
her
person
,
in
falling
from
so
high
and
eminent
dignitie
of
a
Queene
,
to
become
an
ordinarie
and
poore
Ladie
,
and
their
King
of
Transiluania
to
become
a
seruant
:
esteeming
it
of
greater
moment
,
that
they
should
rather
desire
to
haue
the
sonne
of
him
and
their
naturall
Prince
,
for
their
Lord
and
Patrone
,
then
a
Frier
voyde
of
all
faith
and
honestie
,
and
onely
gorged
with
ambition
.
By
such
like
demonstrations
,
she
so
awakened
the
spirits
of
euery
one
,
that
all
in
generall
(
not
willing
to
submit
themselues
to
any
other
Lord
,
then
to
King
Stephen
and
her selfe
)
concluded
to
take
armes
against
the
Frier
,
with
intent
to
expell
him
the
kingdome
.
George
hauing
notice
of
this
,
and
of
all
their
other
proceedings
which
was
practised
against
him
,
and
seeing
himselfe
weakened
of
men
,
and
depriued
of
such
forces
,
which
were
necessarie
to
resist
the
scourges
and
assaults
of
such
vnlooked
for
fortune
;
after
he
hauing
long
pondered
vpon
these
affayres
,
determined
vpon
this
resolution
,
to
George
agreeth
and
vnited
himselfe
with
Ferdinand
.
accorde
and
linke
himselfe
with
Ferdinand
,
and
to
conclude
with
him
the
practises
,
which
oftentimes
without
effecting
,
he
before
had
acquainted
him
with
,
he
being
induced
and
in
a
manner
constrained
thereunto
by
his
extreame
ambition
and
troublesome
minde
(
the
enemie
of
quiet
repose
)
it
being
tolde
him
,
that
if
by
that
meanes
he
could
expell
the
Queene
,
he
might
easily
compasse
his
intention
;
which
was
,
to
see
himselfe
absolute
Lord
of
Transiluania
,
which
he
so
much
esteemed
,
that
he
would
often
say
,
he
cared
neither
to
be
Pope
nor
Emperour
,
and
that
he
would
neuer
goe
out
of
it
.
By
these
deuises
one
might
manifestly
discerne
the
insatiable
desire
of
his
ambitious
nature
,
which
tended
to
no
other
end
,
then
to
the
sole
gouernment
of
this
kingdome
.
Now
,
Counte
Salm
being
dead
(
with
whom
hee
had
alreadie
begun
to
treate
of
this
affayre
)
and
knowing
not
how
to
effect
his
determination
,
finding
himself
now
neerely
driuen
,
resolued
to
negotiate
this
busines
by
Ambassadours
,
sending
secretly
to
Ferdinand
one
of
his
gentlemen
,
by
whom
he
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
greatly
desired
that
either
one
way
or
other
,
they
would
put
in
practise
that
which
he
before
time
had
giuen
him
notice
of
by
Counte
Salm
,
instantly
praying
him
againe
,
that
he
would
not
faile
to
send
speedie
succours
,
and
that
it
would
please
him
to
commit
this
charge
to
such
a
one
,
that
was
sufficient
and
able
to
withstand
the
Queene
,
who
had
againe
begun
to
bandie
against
him
.
And
further
he
shewed
him
,
that
if
he
did
not
allow
&
ratifie
of
his
former
motions
,
he
should
in
short
time
see
all
Transiluania
vnder
the
Turks
gouernment
:
also
willing
him
,
that
in
the
meane
while
he
would
send
such
a
man
as
might
bee
capable
,
and
haue
authoritie
to
manage
such
affayres
,
because
it
might
so
fall
out
,
that
that
which
he
had
often
desired
might
be
effected
;
to
wit
,
that
Queene
Izabella
should
wholly
and
intirely
yeeld
to
him
the
possession
of
that
kingdome
:
but
with
this
condition
,
to
obserue
such
couenants
as
he
had
before
offered
,
and
concluded
with
King
Iohn
:
which
if
he
did
execute
and
performe
,
then
he
did
not
onely
promise
,
but
also
liberally
offer
(
giuing
him
quiet
possession
of
all
the
places
and
Fortresses
which
were
in
his
gouernment
)
to
vse
such
meanes
,
that
he
should
be
thereof
absolute
Lord
and
King
:
and
swearing
not
to
faile
him
in
this
,
he
greatly
importuned
him
that
he
should
quickly
resolue
.
Now
Ferdinand
(
although
he
knew
well
the
mutabilitie
of
the
Friers
disposition
,
and
that
he
might
not
repose
any
great
credence
in
his
words
)
well
remembring
how
many
times
before
he
had
cunningly
deceiued
him
:
and
that
he
apparantly
saw
that
he
was
not
moued
to
doe
him
so
good
a
deede
for
that
purpose
which
he
propounded
vnto
him
,
but
only
for
his
owne
priuate
interest
and
commoditie
,
and
that
hee
might
mount
to
the
top
of
that
,
which
he
alreadie
had
imprinted
in
his
circumuenting
braine
,
and
execute
his
deseignes
:
neuerthelesse
,
seeing
on
the
other
side
if
he
did
not
take
hold
and
credit
his
words
,
hee
should
let
him
slide
out
of
his
hands
,
in
respect
whereof
he
would
by
no
meanes
contradict
him
,
especially
holding
it
alwaies
for
a
thing
commendable
in
himselfe
,
not
to
bee
reproached
nor
blamed
of
any
,
for
not
doing
his
vttermost
abilitie
,
which
belonged
to
a
true
and
Christian
King
,
to
hinder
and
withstand
that
the
kingdome
should
not
come
vnder
the
Turks
gouernment
,
and
that
they
should
not
report
of
him
,
that
by
his
fault
or
negligence
,
he
should
leaue
the
ports
open
to
Infidels
,
and
bring
into
seruitude
,
not
only
Austria
and
the
rest
of
Hungarie
,
but
also
ruinate
and
burne
Germanie
,
with
other
Prouinces
.
Thus
vpon
these
considerations
he
tooke
vpon
him
the
charge
of
this
honourable
and
godly
enterprise
,
and
respecting
not
the
inconstancie
of
Frier
George
,
but
the
trauaile
and
perill
which
might
circumuent
him
,
if
he
deferred
time
,
presently
sent
to
the
Frier
1000.
Hungarish
horse
,
payed
for
foure
Ferdinand
sendeth
ayde
to
George
.
moneths
,
and
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
to
maintaine
and
defend
himself
,
vntill
he
might
send
him
such
a
man
with
a
puissant
armie
as
he
demanded
,
assuring
him
that
there
should
bee
no
fault
nor
want
of
any
thing
,
which
before
he
had
promised
and
offered
,
willing
him
to
perseuer
in
his
good
opinion
which
he
had
manifested
to
the
world
.
Behold
now
the
state
wherein
this
poore
and
miserable
Transiluania
was
,
which
(
as
a
man
may
plainly
perceiue
from
the
death
of
King
Lewis
,
vntill
now
)
was
tormented
with
so
many
discords
,
ciuill
warres
,
and
assaults
,
that
it
was
ruthfull
for
any
Christian
to
behold
,
seeing
of
the
one
side
the
Turke
,
and
on
the
other
side
Ferdinand
,
and
the
Lords
themselues
of
the
countrie
(
bandying
themselues
with
one
,
and
then
against
the
other
)
continually
practised
al
manner
of
crueltie
in
it
,
vsing
against
it
such
rigour
and
violence
,
that
oftentimes
one
would
iudge
it
to
be
almost
lost
and
quite
ouerthrowne
by
her
owne
euill
misfortune
;
not
counting
the
great
losses
and
damages
which
she
receiued
in
euery
vaine
and
corner
,
as
well
in
the
fauour
and
behalfe
of
Iohn
,
as
in
that
of
Ferdinand
,
as
it
oftentimes
happeneth
in
such
broyles
,
where
surely
the
fauour
that
men
beare
to
the
victorious
,
is
no
lesse
hurtfull
and
offensiue
to
either
part
,
then
the
disgrace
into
which
he
vanquished
falleth
:
because
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
receiueth
any
thing
,
but
with
the
losse
and
damage
of
the
very
inhabitants
and
naturals
of
the
countrie
.
Ferdinand
with
a
resolute
determination
,
willing
to
prepare
a
remedie
for
so
many
mischiefes
,
and
to
vnfold
and
vntagle
himselfe
from
those
who
had
been
the
cause
thereof
,
and
not
to
omit
the
occasion
which
fortune
so
fauourably
presented
vnto
him
,
for
the
conquest
of
that
kingdome
(
which
iustly
by
succession
,
by
election
,
and
by
an
agreement
appertained
to
him
)
determined
to
vndertake
this
enterprise
,
and
therein
to
employ
his
vttermost
endeuour
with
all
his
skill
and
force
.
And
for
that
this
expedition
required
a
man
that
should
bee
very
wise
and
circumspect
,
and
one
who
had
good
experience
in
martiall
affayres
,
and
who
should
be
vigilant
and
warie
in
resisting
and
apposing
himselfe
against
the
Turkish
ambushments
,
and
be
able
to
auoyde
and
preuent
them
as
occasion
should
require
,
and
such
an
one
also
as
should
be
able
to
behaue
himselfe
with
that
circumspect
modestie
in
this
busines
with
the
Frier
,
that
he
should
giue
him
no
occasion
of
any
new
inuention
to
practise
his
inconstant
wickednes
.
And
besides
,
seeing
that
at
that
time
he
had
none
such
with
him
,
as
the
Frier
demaunded
,
he
determined
to
write
to
his
brother
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
assist
,
and
not
to
faile
him
in
this
so
important
busines
,
and
withall
to
send
him
so
sufficient
a
man
,
who
could
with
good
discretion
conduct
this
warre
to
a
glorious
and
happie
end
,
as
he
desired
,
well
knowing
he
had
many
a
famous
and
renowned
Captaine
with
him
.
He
hauing
resolued
vpon
this
conclusion
,
dispatched
one
of
his
gentlemen
with
letters
,
and
besides
commaunded
his
Ambassadour
,
who
was
at
Auspurg
at
the
Emperours
Court
,
that
he
should
throughly
acquaint
him
with
the
discourse
of
this
warre
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
should
be
giuen
him
in
charge
.
The
Ambassadour
,
as
soone
as
the
genleman
was
arriued
,
diligently
performed
his
Masters
commaund
.
The
Emperour
vnderstanding
at
large
this
enterprise
,
and
considering
of
what
importance
this
warre
was
of
,
and
regarding
the
distrust
which
he
had
of
Frederick
Duke
of
Saxon
,
and
of
Philip
Lantgraue
of
Hesse
(
whom
as
yet
he
held
prisoners
)
he
could
not
of
a
sudden
so
well
determine
what
to
doe
,
not
willing
to
forsake
those
Commaunders
,
whom
he
knew
in
all
stirrings
and
tumults
to
be
necessarie
for
him
:
and
further
vnderstanding
of
certaine
motions
of
warre
,
that
Henry
King
of
France
intended
against
him
:
and
besides
,
the
dislike
of
Duke
Maurice
,
whom
he
had
in
great
ielousie
,
for
that
he
would
not
deliuer
his
father
in
law
,
obseruing
the
promise
which
he
had
made
to
him
before
,
which
was
a
thing
that
within
short
time
after
(
as
in
place
conuenient
wee
shall
at
large
more
speake
of
)
procured
him
such
hate
and
toyle
,
as
neuer
in
all
his
life
time
he
endured
the
like
.
Hauing
well
considered
and
weighed
all
these
things
,
and
willing
to
helpe
his
brother
in
his
necessitie
,
specially
against
the
Infidels
,
determined
in
the
end
to
send
to
him
Iohn
Baptiste
Castalde
,
Counte
of
Piadene
,
whom
he
a
little
before
created
Iohn
Baptiste
Castalde
chosen
to
goe
Lieutenant
into
Hungarie
for
Ferdinand
.
Marquesse
of
Cassan
,
and
who
at
that
time
was
Master
of
his
Campe
,
and
of
the
Councell
for
warre
,
a
man
sufficiently
experienced
in
all
the
former
warres
vnder
the
old
Marquesse
of
Pescara
:
who
being
called
to
him
,
he
commaunded
that
he
should
prepare
and
employ
himselfe
in
the
expedition
of
his
brother
Ferdinand
,
making
him
Lieutenant
and
Captaine
generall
to
his
nephew
Maximilian
King
of
Bohemia
.
Castalde
gratiously
accepted
this
charge
which
the
Emperour
had
imposed
vpon
him
,
and
being
well
furnished
with
good
store
of
horse
and
armes
,
which
were
bestowed
vpon
him
by
many
Lords
of
the
Court
,
of
whom
he
was
well
beloued
and
fauored
.
And
among
others
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
the
Marquesse
Iohn
of
Pescara
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Sessa
,
he
put
himselfe
in
good
equipage
:
and
taking
his
leaue
of
the
Emperour
,
he
set
forward
towards
Vienna
:
where
being
at
last
arriued
,
with
a
reasonable
companie
,
he
was
receiued
of
Ferdinand
,
and
with
great
mirth
&
sports
by
the
King
Maximilian
,
with
whom
spending
certaine
daies
,
he
was
instructed
by
them
of
all
things
which
were
needfull
for
this
warre
,
and
of
the
manner
which
he
ought
to
vse
towards
the
Frier
,
and
how
he
should
gouerne
and
commaund
this
Prouince
,
and
the
meanes
to
entertaine
in
loue
and
kindnes
the
Lords
thereof
.
After
that
,
Ferdinand
promised
him
yeerely
8400.
Florins
of
gold
,
to
maintaine
his
estate
,
besides
the
rewards
that
should
particularly
bee
giuen
him
to
dispose
among
men
of
marke
and
authoritie
who
followed
him
.
And
to
the
ende
there
should
bee
no
default
for
the
true
payment
of
this
money
,
he
made
him
a
more
ample
and
sure
assignation
.
He
hauing
thus
confirmed
his
estate
and
authoritie
,
he
specially
commaunded
him
that
he
should
peaceably
&
friendly
manage
his
affayres
with
Frier
George
,
according
to
his
nature
,
but
with
speciall
discretion
,
whereby
he
might
at
the
beginning
the
better
know
and
enter
into
his
conditions
;
according
to
which
,
and
to
the
experience
and
practise
of
things
,
which
daily
would
present
themselues
to
him
,
he
might
gouerne
and
behaue
himselfe
,
and
not
to
contradict
him
in
any
thing
,
but
agreeing
to
all
reasonable
matters
which
he
demaunded
,
he
should
alwaies
shew
himselfe
towards
him
liberall
,
milde
,
and
gratious
,
knowing
well
that
he
was
ambitious
and
couetous
:
that
being
the
onely
way
whereby
he
must
walke
and
temper
with
him
.
He
also
commaunded
him
that
hee
should
make
a
memoriall
of
all
such
things
which
were
necessarie
for
this
warre
,
as
well
for
the
commoditie
and
defence
of
footmen
as
horsemen
,
whereby
there
might
bee
prouision
made
therefore
,
and
all
things
to
be
in
a
readines
by
that
time
he
should
set
forward
on
his
iourney
:
which
was
presently
done
,
and
presented
to
his
Maiestie
,
according
to
the
articles
which
here
follow
.
Instructions
for
the
conduct
of
an
Armie
,
and
maintenance
of
the
same
.
1
That
first
speciall
choise
is
to
be
made
of
a
good
and
discreet
Generall
Lieutenant
generall
of
a
Campe
.
of
a
Campe
,
who
before
hath
been
practised
and
experienced
in
that
office
,
and
knoweth
what
belongs
to
that
charge
,
as
well
to
lodge
and
dispose
of
a
Campe
,
as
also
to
minister
and
execute
iustice
,
and
to
set
a
reasonable
rate
of
victuals
.
It
is
necessarie
for
him
to
haue
two
good
Auditors
,
besides
his
Secretaries
,
Notaries
,
Sergeants
,
Archers
,
Masters
of
iustice
,
Iaylors
,
and
such
other
officers
,
as
for
example
are
ouerseers
of
the
Campe
,
Suruayors
of
victuals
,
and
such
like
,
by
whom
all
the
Campe
ought
to
bee
gouerned
and
subiect
vnto
,
obeying
vnto
the
precept
of
the
ordinances
,
which
daily
ought
to
be
set
downe
.
That
in
like
sort
all
the
other
officers
of
the
Campe
,
of
what
nation
soeuer
,
ought
to
receiue
from
the
foresaid
Generall
his
ordinances
and
commaundements
,
and
to
execute
them
in
their
quarters
,
whereby
all
things
may
proceede
in
their
right
and
due
course
,
not
at
any
hand
tolerating
the
retaylers
to
lodge
within
the
Campe
,
for
feare
of
famine
,
and
bringing
of
them
to
necessitie
,
or
victuals
or
other
marchandise
to
be
heigthned
in
their
price
,
vpon
which
things
they
ought
to
haue
speciall
care
.
2
That
he
must
haue
a
generall
Comissarie
ouer
victuals
,
one
that
hath
A
generall
Comissarie
of
victuals
.
experience
therein
,
who
hath
the
charge
to
distribute
them
;
and
to
haue
Bakers
to
make
and
bake
bread
;
Butchers
to
giue
euery
one
a
sufficient
quantitie
of
flesh
;
Victulars
,
Tauerners
,
Hostlers
,
and
others
who
are
accustomed
to
carrie
wine
,
flesh
,
poultrie
,
egges
,
salt
meates
,
cheese
,
rice
,
salt
,
pulse
,
and
other
such
marchandise
:
for
which
necessaries
there
must
bee
conuenient
roomes
,
and
market
places
;
to
make
euen
measures
,
waights
,
and
to
moderate
their
prices
,
seuerally
chastising
those
who
shall
exceede
and
infringe
the
said
edicts
,
or
offer
violence
,
or
shall
inhaunce
their
marchandise
aboue
the
price
which
the
Generall
hath
alreadie
rated
them
at
.
3
Also
that
he
ought
to
be
prouided
of
a
faithfull
and
politike
Treasurer
A
generall
Treasurer
.
generall
,
who
knoweth
meanes
to
get
and
bring
in
money
when
there
shall
be
need
thereof
,
and
to
negotiate
with
Marchants
,
or
others
,
to
haue
it
at
the
lowest
rate
,
whereby
the
souldiours
shall
not
altogether
be
entertained
with
words
and
hopes
,
but
with
deedes
themselues
,
suppressing
thereby
the
mutinies
and
tumults
,
which
often
vpon
that
occasion
are
stirred
vp
in
a
campe
.
4
That
he
ought
to
haue
a
diligent
and
carefull
Secretarie
,
who
is
to
A
secretarie
.
haue
the
bookes
,
accounts
,
and
registers
of
the
whole
armie
,
and
to
keepe
the
roles
of
payments
that
are
made
to
the
Generals
officers
of
the
Campe
,
Colonels
,
Captaines
,
Ensigne-bearers
,
Comissaries
,
Sergeants
,
and
other
officers
.
5
Also
hee
ought
to
make
choise
of
a
wise
and
suttle
Comissarie
,
who
A
Comissarie
.
should
haue
the
charge
to
know
and
vnderstand
,
whether
all
the
Colonels
and
Captaines
,
as
well
of
foote
as
horse
,
haue
as
much
and
the
same
pay
,
as
their
roles
bindeth
and
prescribeth
vnto
them
,
whereby
the
King
shall
not
any
waies
be
defrauded
,
nor
the
souldiours
deceiued
of
their
pay
:
and
that
the
Captaines
do
cause
their
Colours
to
be
well
guarded
by
the
souldiours
,
to
whom
they
shall
bee
committed
vnto
,
punishing
those
who
doe
not
their
dutie
therein
.
And
that
to
the
said
Secretarie
and
Comissarie
,
he
ought
to
allow
as
many
officers
and
clarkes
to
bee
vnder
them
,
as
they
shall
neede
,
to
the
end
euery
man
may
bee
furnished
of
their
due
;
and
that
vpon
any
occasion
they
may
be
readie
at
hand
according
to
their
charge
.
6
That
he
ought
to
haue
a
good
and
experienced
Generall
of
the
Artillerie
,
A
Generall
of
the
Artillerie
.
who
may
haue
the
charge
to
cause
it
to
bee
conducted
and
planted
,
where
want
is
thereof
,
and
to
bestow
them
in
such
conuenient
places
as
shall
bee
appointed
.
This
Generall
of
the
Artillerie
ought
to
haue
such
officers
as
is
needfull
for
him
,
and
to
euery
peece
a
Canonier
,
with
his
Pioners
and
ouerseers
to
gouerne
them
,
as
well
in
their
iournies
,
as
in
places
where
they
are
lodged
,
and
euery
number
of
Artillerie
ought
to
haue
his
Captaine
,
with
so
many
Pioners
as
shall
be
needfull
for
the
voyage
,
and
for
the
occasion
of
time
.
7
Besides
,
he
ought
to
appoint
a
sufficient
guard
for
the
Artillerie
,
as
well
footmen
as
horsemen
,
vnder
the
charge
of
two
Captaines
,
who
ought
The
conduct
or
guard
of
Artillerie
.
to
haue
a
speciall
care
often
to
visit
and
ouersee
them
,
to
the
end
that
they
be
not
choked
,
and
that
the
munition
be
not
fiered
.
8
That
the
Canoniers
ought
to
bee
lock
Smiths
,
black
Smiths
,
Carpenters
,
Canoniers
.
and
Masons
,
because
such
men
are
necessarie
for
a
Campe
,
to
shooe
the
Artillerie
and
horses
,
when
neede
shall
require
,
to
build
bridges
,
Bulwarkes
,
wals
,
and
other
engins
vpon
any
occasion
.
9
And
because
that
oftentimes
it
happeneth
vpon
the
way
,
that
the
Artillerie
,
Ingins
to
mount
and
dismount
Artillerie
.
by
default
of
the
wheeles
and
carriages
,
doth
breake
and
faile
,
by
which
inconueniences
it
doth
much
hinder
the
speed
of
an
armie
:
therfore
to
auoyde
such
lets
,
he
ought
alwaies
to
haue
(
in
such
necessitie
)
other
instruments
and
engins
which
are
fit
and
necessarie
to
mount
and
dismount
the
Artillerie
.
10
The
manner
being
,
that
after
the
Artillerie
,
the
munition
and
instruments
follow
:
therefore
he
ought
to
make
prouision
of
as
many
waggons
Waggons
and
carts
.
and
carts
,
drawne
by
horses
or
oxen
,
as
shall
serue
to
beare
the
powder
,
bullets
,
lines
or
ropes
,
tooles
to
mend
the
wheeles
,
cariages
,
axeltrees
,
and
scourers
;
veriuice
,
vineger
,
leade
,
nayles
,
and
other
necessarie
things
;
as
boords
,
double
wheeles
,
double
cariages
and
axeltrees
,
barrels
,
spokes
and
staues
of
wheeles
,
hammers
,
peeces
of
iron
,
anuils
,
pincers
,
and
many
such
instruments
,
and
to
haue
them
alwaies
in
a
readines
.
11
He
ought
to
haue
ouer
the
said
munition
,
a
wise
and
prouident
Comissarie
,
A
Comissarie
ouer
the
munition
.
who
particularly
may
haue
the
charge
to
distribute
and
dispose
of
them
,
according
to
the
oportunitie
and
necessitie
of
the
time
,
and
a
good
Saltpeter
or
gunpowder
maker
,
and
others
who
can
make
and
inuent
al
sorts
of
artificiall
fires
,
and
to
beate
the
powder
for
the
Artillerie
and
small
shot
,
whereby
no
inconuenience
should
happen
through
his
negligence
:
and
to
the
contrarie
,
by
the
good
store
of
prouision
,
the
armie
shall
not
onely
haue
sufficient
for
it selfe
,
but
also
that
it
may
be
able
to
send
to
the
neighbour
fortresses
some
reliefe
,
if
neede
require
.
12
And
considering
that
it
is
well
knowne
what
profit
Pioners
bring
to
Pioners
.
a
Campe
,
to
make
trenches
,
rampiers
,
mynes
,
and
countermynes
;
to
make
plaine
and
mend
the
bad
waies
,
to
sappe
the
walles
,
and
holds
of
townes
,
or
Castles
that
are
besieged
;
to
cut
trees
,
and
necessarie
wood
for
the
fortification
of
any
place
;
to
digge
pits
for
the
commoditie
of
souldiours
,
as
well
to
haue
water
,
as
also
to
throw
thereinto
all
the
filth
and
ordure
of
the
Campe
.
For
these
occasions
he
ought
to
be
prouided
of
as
many
as
he
can
,
to
whom
he
must
appoint
a
Captaine
and
other
Commaunders
,
such
as
it
behoueth
to
haue
some
knowledge
and
art
to
fortifie
a
Campe
,
and
to
make
bastions
when
occasion
serueth
:
which
kinde
of
people
are
most
necessarie
for
a
Campe
.
13
That
he
ought
to
chuse
a
Captaine
who
may
haue
the
care
and
charge
Captaine
of
the
Spies
.
of
the
Spies
,
and
another
to
haue
regard
to
the
Guides
,
they
both
being
very
necessarie
,
and
among
other
things
to
conduct
the
Interpreters
.
These
two
Captaines
shall
haue
the
charge
to
dispatch
all
the
Spies
and
Guides
that
they
will
employ
,
to
enquire
and
know
by
their
voyages
and
trauailes
,
that
which
the
enemie
intendeth
to
enterprise
against
their
King
and
Lord
.
Vnder
these
,
the
Spies
(
which
the
Lieutenant
generall
would
keepe
by
himself
)
must
not
be
comprised
.
14
In
like
sort
he
ought
to
ordaine
and
appoint
certaine
officers
to
clense
Officers
to
clense
the
Campe
.
the
Campe
of
the
filth
and
excrements
,
which
is
done
as
well
by
men
as
beasts
,
(
which
oftentimes
causeth
a
great
mortalitie
)
for
that
the
ayre
should
not
bee
corrupted
,
nor
the
souldiours
fall
sicke
,
and
they
ought
to
carrie
it
by
waggons
or
carts
to
the
riuer
,
or
to
throw
it
into
deepe
ditches
made
for
that
purpose
.
15
That
hee
ought
also
to
make
prouision
of
good
store
of
waggons
,
Waggons
or
carts
to
carrie
victuals
.
drawne
either
with
horse
or
oxen
,
furnished
with
coffers
for
bread
,
bisket
,
meale
,
salt
flesh
,
salt
fish
,
cheese
,
oyle
,
pulses
,
and
other
kinde
of
victuals
:
with
wine
,
vineger
,
and
salt
,
to
vse
as
occasion
serueth
,
and
also
to
carry
prouender
.
16
He
ought
also
to
haue
carts
to
carrie
piles
,
stakes
,
pickaxes
,
hatchets
,
Carts
to
carry
implements
and
tooles
.
sawes
,
pincers
,
and
other
instruments
fit
for
Pioners
;
and
good
store
of
helues
for
piles
,
stakes
,
and
other
iron
instruments
,
as
occasion
shall
serue
in
time
and
place
to
vse
them
.
17
He
ought
also
to
carrie
with
him
in
the
carts
,
Mils
to
grinde
corne
,
Mils
and
Ouens
.
and
Ouens
to
bake
bread
on
the
way
,
where
they
can
finde
no
such
necessaries
,
and
to
leaue
them
as
they
passe
by
in
Castles
and
strong
Forts
,
where
they
haue
none
,
and
to
assist
them
therewith
in
time
of
necessitie
,
which
often
happeneth
vnlooked
for
.
18
That
he
ought
to
be
furnished
with
boates
and
bridges
portable
;
of
Boates
and
bridges
.
beames
,
boords
,
cords
and
cables
to
binde
them
together
;
which
things
he
ought
in
like
sort
to
haue
carried
vpon
the
carts
,
whereby
he
may
bee
the
better
able
to
passe
any
riuer
,
ditch
,
bogge
,
or
any
bad
passage
.
19
He
ought
also
to
make
good
prouision
of
Pikes
,
Launces
,
Caliuers
,
Pikes
,
Launces
,
Caliuers
,
&c.
Swords
,
Murrions
,
Burgonets
,
and
Corselets
,
&
also
good
store
of
Harquebuzes
a
crock
,
and
men
who
are
able
to
vse
them
,
and
serue
therewith
at
neede
.
These
weapons
ought
to
bee
carried
in
carts
after
the
Campe
.
He
ought
also
to
haue
good
store
of
Saddles
,
Bridles
,
Bits
,
Stirrops
,
Spurres
,
and
all
such
like
necessaries
which
are
fitting
for
a
Campe
.
20
That
he
ought
to
haue
with
the
armie
good
Phisitions
,
Surgions
,
Barbers
,
and
Apothecaries
,
to
attend
and
heale
the
sicke
and
wounded
.
Phisitions
,
Surgions
,
Barbers
,
&c.
21
He
ought
also
to
appoint
a
diligent
Master
of
the
Post
,
who
ought
continually
to
bee
well
prouided
of
good
horses
,
and
to
follow
the
Campe
,
A
Master
of
the
Post
.
and
still
hourely
with
diligence
to
carrie
the
aduertisements
and
answers
which
come
to
his
hands
.
22
And
to
the
ende
that
the
souldiours
doe
not
of
a
greedie
minde
Priests
.
robbe
and
spoyle
others
,
it
is
necessarie
that
they
forget
not
what
appertaineth
to
good
Christians
.
Therefore
he
ought
to
make
choise
of
Priests
to
follow
the
Campe
,
with
their
Vestments
and
other
ornaments
,
fit
publikely
to
sing
Masse
,
whereby
they
enclining
and
addicting
themselues
somewhat
to
religion
,
may
vndertake
the
warre
for
honor
and
glorie
,
and
not
for
spoile
,
or
to
inrich
themselues
vniustly
by
the
goods
of
their
neighbours
:
seeing
that
in
euery
armie
,
the
feare
of
God
,
the
respect
of
religion
,
and
the
obseruation
of
iustice
,
are
the
true
foundations
and
pillers
of
all
commendable
vertue
.
23
That
the
said
Priests
ought
to
haue
the
charge
of
the
Hospitall
,
which
That
the
Priests
haue
charge
of
the
poore
and
sick
louldiours
.
for
the
common
good
of
the
poore
souldiours
,
shall
be
ordained
in
three
or
foure
Tents
,
at
the
Kings
cost
and
charges
,
and
the
Campe
to
bee
prouided
of
Phisitions
,
Surgions
,
and
Barbers
to
heale
those
who
are
sicke
and
wounded
:
and
that
they
also
bee
prouided
of
seruants
sufficient
for
their
turne
.
And
if
any
of
the
sicke
bee
at
the
point
of
death
,
the
Priests
shall
be
readie
at
hand
to
confesse
them
,
and
minister
the
Communion
and
al
the
Sacraments
to
them
,
as
is
fitting
for
good
Christians
:
and
if
they
dye
,
to
be
buried
with
as
great
honour
as
may
be
.
24
He
ought
also
to
giue
commaund
to
certaine
officers
,
not
to
suffer
Commaunds
that
none
disbandeth
themselues
.
any
to
disband
themselues
out
of
their
ranks
,
and
especially
when
the
campe
marcheth
,
and
that
they
may
haue
authoritie
to
punish
them
accordinglie
.
25
And
lastly
,
he
ought
to
make
choise
of
a
Captaine
for
the
baggage
,
A
Captaine
of
the
baggage
.
who
shall
conduct
them
vnder
an
Ensigne
,
but
in
such
sort
,
that
by
the
way
he
doe
not
intermeddle
himselfe
with
the
armie
.
I
haue
hither
vnto
written
more
amply
of
this
note
,
to
the
ende
it
may
serue
to
all
Kings
and
Princes
who
would
manage
and
exercise
martiall
discipline
,
whereby
they
may
know
how
to
prouide
and
conduct
their
armies
in
their
iourneys
.
And
whosoeuer
hath
a
desire
to
see
more
of
this
subiect
,
I
referre
them
to
the
fiue
treatises
that
the
Lord
Ascagne
Centorio
hath
made
of
warre
,
wherein
hee
shall
more
at
large
see
all
things
distinctlie
written
.
These
Articles
being
finished
and
presented
to
Fredinand
,
he
gaue
speciall
order
to
execute
them
,
if
not
in
all
places
,
yet
at
least
in
as
many
as
for
that
time
they
could
conueniently
.
And
whilest
they
were
busie
in
these
affayres
,
Frier
George
fearing
,
that
by
too
long
a
delay
of
succours
,
which
he
daily
expected
,
the
Queene
should
assemble
so
great
forces
,
that
the
preparation
of
Ferdinand
would
bee
in
vaine
,
and
to
little
effect
to
ayde
him
:
wherefore
he
ceased
not
by
messenger
vpon
messenger
to
solicite
and
vrge
him
,
that
his
armie
should
march
towards
him
with
as
great
expedition
as
was
possible
,
because
that
in
temporising
and
deferring
time
,
hee
feared
the
losse
of
so
fayre
an
occasion
in
the
conquest
of
the
kingdome
.
Ferdinand
being
aduertised
of
this
,
and
iudging
it
best
not
to
omit
any
time
;
after
the
accomplishment
and
deliuerie
of
the
said
Articles
which
they
presented
vnto
him
,
and
perceiuing
that
it
was
best
that
Castalde
should
depart
with
such
men
and
munition
,
as
for
the
present
he
then
had
,
he
caused
to
be
dispatched
to
Castalde
a
very
large
Commission
,
by
which
he
gaue
him
power
&
authoritie
to
cause
him
to
bee
obeyed
,
and
to
commaund
euery
one
,
not
onely
in
Hungarie
,
and
Dalmatia
,
but
also
through
all
Croatia
,
and
euen
to
the
other
parts
of
Slauonia
,
and
lower
Austria
,
minding
that
he
should
be
chiefe
in
all
the
Councels
and
assemblies
which
were
held
in
those
countries
:
and
hee
commaunded
him
that
before
he
went
to
the
Campe
,
he
should
visit
the
I
le
of
Comar
,
and
other
holds
,
and
enquire
in
what
estate
the
frontire
places
were
,
that
so
hee
might
diligently
prouide
what
was
necessarie
for
them
;
because
that
they
were
then
but
meanly
munitioned
,
through
the
sloth
and
carelesnes
of
those
who
had
the
commaund
of
them
.
Following
this
commaund
,
the
first
day
of
May
Anno
1551.
Castalde
departed
Castalde
goeth
into
Hungary
An.
1551.
from
Vienna
,
and
tooke
the
way
leading
towards
Agria
,
where
the
souldiours
were
that
he
should
leade
into
Transiluania
,
first
going
himselfe
to
the
frontier
places
(
as
we
haue
said
)
which
he
commaunded
to
be
repaired
the
best
hee
could
,
foreseeing
that
a
time
would
shortly
come
,
which
would
manifestly
declare
how
profitable
it
might
be
,
not
to
haue
been
slothfull
and
negligent
in
these
things
,
which
in
semblance
are
thought
little
and
of
no
validitie
,
and
yet
afterward
doe
cost
very
deare
:
for
besides
the
losse
of
honour
,
men
many
times
lose
for
them
,
both
State
and
life
it selfe
.
Castalde
being
arriued
at
Agria
,
he
found
there
Bernard
Aldene
,
Campe
master
of
seuen
Companies
of
Spaniards
,
which
Ferdinand
at
his
costs
and
charges
entertained
in
those
quarters
,
and
those
to
attend
him
were
lodged
by
the
towne
.
He
spent
there
certaine
daies
,
vntill
hee
had
gathered
all
his
souldiours
together
,
and
in
the
meane
time
he
laboured
to
furnish
himselfe
of
all
necessaries
,
which
was
behoouefull
for
a
battaile
.
And
he
seeing
this
towne
Castalde
caused
Agria
to
be
fortified
.
to
bee
one
of
the
most
important
of
Hungarie
,
and
that
it
was
neither
strong
by
situation
nor
rampier
,
and
that
there
was
no
industrie
nor
art
vsed
for
the
remedie
thereof
,
and
that
the
walles
(
such
as
they
were
)
were
not
yet
very
well
flanked
,
being
rather
built
after
the
ancient
manner
of
fortification
,
then
such
as
of
our
time
:
for
the
remedy
of
so
many
inconueniences
,
he
committed
the
charge
therof
to
Erasmus
Teufl
to
fortifie
it
,
and
(
by
the
commaund
of
Ferdinand
)
not
to
omit
nor
deferre
the
fortifying
thereof
,
vntill
he
had
fully
finished
it
.
Hauing
gathered
together
all
his
armie
,
and
seeing
that
in
expecting
the
Cannons
(
which
by
the
negligence
of
those
who
had
the
charge
to
send
them
,
were
not
yet
arriued
,
and
which
might
bee
the
cause
of
some
inconuenience
)
he
determined
neuerthelesse
to
depart
without
them
,
giuing
notice
to
Ferdinand
,
that
he
should
cause
them
to
bee
sent
with
as
great
expedition
as
could
be
.
Resting
vpon
this
determination
,
he
departed
from
Agria
the
26.
of
May
,
appointing
his
armie
to
march
in
this
manner
.
Hee
placed
in
the
Vauntgard
seuen
Ensignes
of
Spaniards
,
who
were
in
number
1200.
and
500.
Hungars
,
called
Aiduchs
,
and
1000.
of
light
Hungarish
horsemen
,
named
Vsarons
,
who
after
the
Turkish
manner
fought
with
Targets
,
Aiduchs
.
Vsarons
.
Turkish
Launces
,
Maces
of
iron
,
Sables
,
and
Murrions
:
they
were
vnder
the
The
armie
of
Castalde
.
conduct
of
a
Lord
of
Slesia
,
named
Captaine
Christopher
,
and
after
them
followed
4.
field
peeces
.
The
Battaile
was
led
by
Counte
Felix
of
Arco
,
and
Counte
Iohn
Baptista
of
Arco
,
they
had
vnder
them
one
Regiment
of
3000.
Almaines
,
all
good
experienced
souldiours
and
well
armed
,
with
4.
other
field
peeces
,
and
two
small
Culuerins
,
with
400.
horse
,
whereof
were
300.
of
Launces
,
and
100.
Pistoliers
.
He
caused
to
march
in
the
Rereward
,
the
Hungarish
Infantrie
,
with
300.
light
horse
,
and
the
baggage
with
three
field
peeces
,
the
whole
armie
making
5700.
souldiours
,
and
1700.
horse
.
With
this
small
armie
,
Castalde
proceeded
on
his
iourney
to
conquer
Transiluania
,
against
so
puissant
a
Prince
as
the
Turke
.
And
hereof
may
bee
said
,
as
King
Tygranes
scoffingly
said
of
the
Romanes
armie
,
which
came
to
incounter
him
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Lucullus
:
That
they
were
too
many
for
Ambassadours
,
and
too
few
for
fighters
,
for
that
they
seemed
but
a
handfull
of
men
,
in
respect
of
his
which
were
250000.
Castalde
being
arriued
in
this
Militarie
order
at
Tisse
,
anciently
called
Tibiscus
,
which
is
a
large
and
deepe
riuer
,
which
taketh
The
riuer
Tibiscus
or
Tisse
.
The
hill
Carpatus
.
his
beginning
in
Poland
,
at
the
foote
of
the
hill
Carpatus
,
and
thwarteth
Hungarie
,
and
stretcheth
it selfe
towards
the
South
,
vntill
it
entereth
into
Danubius
betweene
Belgrade
and
Cenedin
,
where
then
it
loseth
his
name
.
It
is
in
some
places
eight
miles
broade
,
by
reason
of
Quagmires
,
and
Marishes
which
it
maketh
,
as
it
findeth
the
ground
there
flat
and
euen
,
and
it
glideth
so
soft
and
smooth
away
,
that
one
can
scantly
see
it
moue
.
The
water
thereof
is
very
fayre
and
cleere
,
and
greatly
abounding
in
fish
.
Castalde
by
this
riuer
a
while
reposed
his
Campe
,
and
willing
himselfe
the
first
to
passe
it
,
the
better
to
encourage
his
Captaines
and
souldiours
:
some
say
that
vpon
the
shore
of
this
riuer
he
made
to
them
this
or
the
like
speech
.
If
I
had
not
knowne
(
my
braue
and
valiant
souldiours
)
that
your
spirit
The
oration
of
Castalde
to
his
souldiours
.
and
courage
desireth
rather
the
glorie
and
renowne
of
God
,
then
your
own
proper
safeties
,
I
would
neuer
haue
ventured
my selfe
thus
farre
vnder
your
affiance
and
valour
.
And
for
that
I
well
know
the
renowne
and
fame
of
your
predecessors
,
who
haue
obtained
in
this
countrie
so
many
victories
,
will
stirre
vp
in
you
(
my
louing
companions
)
courage
to
follow
their
steps
and
honourable
endeuours
,
and
that
the
memorie
of
their
exploites
and
glorious
acts
may
be
as
preuailent
in
you
,
as
they
haue
been
in
your
predecessors
,
in
considering
the
things
which
may
now
eternise
you
,
I
doubt
not
at
any
hand
but
you
will
cause
your
valiantnes
and
vertues
to
appeare
through
the
world
,
and
specially
in
these
quarters
,
where
we
may
see
more
store
of
enemies
then
friends
,
and
where
in
respect
of
the
common
enemie
,
we
must
with
the
edge
of
the
sworde
make
our
passage
,
being
now
in
a
Prouince
which
wee
haue
neuer
seene
nor
sought
after
;
where
is
no
great
suretie
to
repose
any
confidence
;
where
it
is
a
noueltie
to
see
a
new
kingdome
erected
;
and
where
infinit
daungers
doe
abound
,
necessitie
forceth
,
and
the
warres
which
now
alreadie
are
prepared
against
the
Infidels
threatneth
vs
;
which
are
motiues
(
albeit
they
seeme
very
fearfull
)
of
which
wee
ought
to
make
our
benefit
,
to
cause
our
prudence
,
wisedome
,
and
dexteritie
of
spirit
to
bee
knowne
,
(
which
are
vertues
more
desired
then
any
other
)
in
that
thereby
men
shall
see
the
boldnes
and
courage
of
you
(
my
louing
souldiours
)
and
the
faith
and
end
of
that
inuiolable
oth
which
we
all
haue
made
to
our
King
.
Behold
we
are
here
vpon
Tibiscus
,
the
passage
whereof
should
cause
vs
all
to
reioyce
;
wee
our selues
being
now
out
of
Italic
,
you
out
of
Spaine
,
and
the
other
forth
of
Germanie
,
not
to
follow
corporall
and
effeminate
pleasures
,
which
make
a
man
weake
,
sickly
,
effeminate
,
tender
,
and
bleakish
:
but
,
to
aspire
to
honour
,
riches
,
and
victorie
,
and
to
haue
the
reward
of
our
honourable
deedes
,
such
as
shall
bee
yeelded
to
vs
by
prosperous
fortune
,
which
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
bee
such
towards
vs
,
that
ofterrestriall
men
,
it
will
make
vs
celestiall
,
and
sound
in
the
ayre
so
honourable
a
bruite
of
our
worthie
names
,
that
neither
time
,
nor
death
shall
obscure
nor
rake
it
vp
in
obliuion
,
but
wee
shall
liue
time
out
of
memorie
,
yea
eternally
.
And
for
that
wee
are
now
to
deale
with
people
,
who
are
diuerse
from
our
customes
and
manner
of
liuing
,
of
whom
it
behoueth
vs
to
winne
their
loue
and
liking
by
policie
and
discretion
,
and
to
whom
,
to
the
end
our
manner
of
life
and
estate
ought
to
bee
an
example
and
myrrour
:
it
seemeth
to
me
not
to
be
vnfitting
or
vnworthie
,
but
rather
necessarie
and
commendable
(
discoursing
of
this
with
you
,
and
reducing
the
whole
to
the
first
glorie
of
true
Militarie
discipline
)
to
aduertise
you
,
that
after
we
haue
passed
this
riuer
,
and
begun
to
enter
into
the
countrie
,
(
which
by
vs
,
in
the
name
of
our
King
,
ought
to
be
defended
and
conquered
)
to
draw
the
hearts
of
the
inhabitants
(
which
are
diuided
into
three
Prouinces
;
namely
,
the
Sicilians
,
Saxons
,
and
Subalpinians
)
to
our
deuotion
,
will
,
and
friendship
,
we
must
bee
with
all
of
them
very
modest
,
temperate
,
and
quiet
,
and
must
banish
auarice
,
despise
voluptuousnes
,
and
contemne
the
pleasures
of
the
body
,
and
aboue
all
,
must
flye
all
idlenes
;
which
how
hurtfull
it
is
to
an
armie
,
and
how
many
euils
it
bringeth
with
it
,
you
sufficiently
conceiue
.
Besides
,
we
must
auoide
robberies
,
preserue
the
honour
of
women
,
respect
ancient
persons
,
haue
care
of
poore
children
,
to
liue
amongst
your selues
as
obseruers
of
true
religion
,
to
fauour
the
friends
thereof
,
and
pursue
the
enemies
:
and
thinke
that
wee
being
in
a
strange
countrie
,
and
in
another
mans
house
,
to
doe
but
that
which
you
would
doe
at
home
:
wee
seeing
by
experience
that
euery
beast
,
though
neuer
so
little
,
being
in
his
denne
becommeth
as
a
Lyon
,
in
defending
himselfe
from
the
iniurie
and
oppression
which
is
offered
him
:
and
iudging
thereby
how
much
more
they
ought
and
will
become
couragious
and
hardie
in
their
owne
houses
,
if
they
see
or
feele
themselues
outraged
by
vs
.
Besides
,
ye
ought
in
all
your
actions
to
haue
God
alwaies
before
your
eyes
,
for
the
loue
and
honour
of
whom
we
ought
to
expose
our
bodies
and
liues
;
and
thereby
manifesting
our selues
meeke
and
curteous
one
to
another
;
and
towards
our
enemies
,
fierce
,
bold
,
horrible
,
fearfull
,
prompt
,
and
hardie
,
to
cause
others
to
know
that
wee
are
couragious
without
feare
,
wise
,
and
full
of
vnderstanding
,
that
by
such
meanes
you
may
alwaies
haue
together
with
health
,
a
high
way
to
vertue
set
open
before
you
,
and
that
euery
one
of
you
may
with
me
carrie
into
his
countrie
renowne
and
eternall
memorie
:
not
refusing
any
paine
or
trauaile
,
for
that
no
wearines
nor
any
incommodities
,
or
crosses
,
can
,
or
ought
euer
to
enter
into
such
vigilant
or
heroicall
spirits
,
whereby
to
darken
or
deface
the
desire
and
earnest
affection
which
proceedeth
from
true
honour
and
glorie
:
and
specially
,
I
being
with
you
,
not
as
a
Commaunder
amongst
you
,
but
as
a
father
,
brother
,
and
companion
as
well
in
aduersitie
as
in
prosperitie
.
And
to
the
end
you
may
assure
your selues
that
it
is
true
which
I
haue
said
,
my selfe
will
be
the
first
that
will
passe
ouer
this
water
,
and
will
not
refuse
the
first
danger
that
may
befall
me
;
to
the
end
that
by
this
example
,
euery
one
of
you
may
learne
rather
to
esteeme
honour
and
reputation
,
then
his
owne
proper
life
,
and
preferre
an
honourable
death
before
a
vile
and
dishonest
life
.
Hauing
thus
ended
his
speech
,
he
presently
passed
to
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
causing
also
the
rest
of
his
armie
to
follow
,
which
was
eight
daies
in
Castalde
entereth
into
Transiluania
.
passing
,
in
respect
of
the
largenes
of
the
riuer
.
After
they
were
all
beyond
the
water
,
they
continually
marched
in
battaile
,
vntill
they
came
to
Debrezen
,
Debrezen
.
a
small
towne
of
no
great
strength
,
where
they
found
Andrew
Battor
,
and
Thomas
Nadasdy
,
who
were
the
greatest
and
richest
Lords
of
Hungarie
,
and
Andrew
Battor
.
such
who
alreadie
had
obtained
great
reputation
through
the
whole
countrie
.
Thomas
Nadasdy
.
One
of
them
was
Generall
of
the
Hungarish
Caualarie
,
and
great
Comissarie
;
and
the
other
was
Lieutenant
generall
.
These
two
were
in
this
towne
with
500.
horse
to
receiue
Castalde
,
and
to
conduct
him
into
Transiluania
,
according
to
the
meanes
and
experiences
which
they
had
in
that
kingdome
.
Castalde
knowing
that
they
would
at
their
entrance
into
the
towne
,
obserue
and
note
what
number
his
armie
might
be
of
,
commaunded
the
Sergeant
Maior
,
and
Campe
master
,
that
they
should
presently
cause
the
armie
to
march
in
the
best
order
and
forme
they
could
,
and
so
,
that
it
might
seeme
hee
had
more
men
,
then
in
trueth
hee
had
.
This
presently
was
done
with
such
dexteritie
and
iudgement
,
that
those
Lords
esteemed
the
armie
to
be
of
farre
greater
number
,
then
indeed
it
was
,
and
seeing
all
the
souldiours
well
ordered
and
marching
with
a
graue
and
settled
countenance
,
they
highly
commended
their
ordinance
.
The
armie
being
certaine
daies
refreshed
in
this
towne
,
they
all
together
continued
on
their
iourney
,
vntill
they
came
to
Zalnoch
,
which
is
a
Castle
enuironed
with
water
,
where
,
for
Zalnoch
.
the
guard
and
safetie
thereof
(
before
he
departed
)
he
left
50.
Spaniards
.
During
the
march
of
this
armie
,
and
that
they
hasted
to
arriue
at
the
place
The
Queene
caused
a
Diet
to
be
held
at
Egneth
.
where
Frier
George
was
,
the
Queene
had
published
a
Diet
to
bee
held
at
Egneth
,
(
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
townes
of
Transiluania
)
there
to
deliberate
and
aduise
what
meanes
was
best
to
chase
and
expell
the
Frier
out
of
that
Prouince
.
He
at
that
time
(
as
wee
haue
said
)
was
at
his
Bishopricke
of
Varadine
,
and
vnderstanding
the
drift
of
the
Queene
,
and
to
what
purpose
she
laboured
,
omitting
all
things
,
which
then
he
was
greatly
busied
about
,
called
for
his
Coach
,
and
in
the
greatest
haste
he
could
,
tooke
the
way
that
lead
towards
Cheresuania
.
Vpon
the
way
,
passing
a
little
brooke
which
runneth
by
a
valley
,
it
happened
that
his
Coach
ouerturned
in
such
dangerous
manner
,
that
if
hee
had
not
instantly
been
helped
by
his
men
,
he
had
there
been
drowned
.
Certaine
gentlemen
of
his
traine
,
ill
interpreting
this
accident
,
aduised
him
to
returne
from
thence
:
but
hee
smiling
,
made
them
this
answer
:
That
such
diuinations
as
were
grounded
vpon
Chariots
,
were
exceeding
miserable
;
knowing
that
they
had
in
heauen
another
Chariot
,
which
by
his
influence
would
warrant
him
:
minding
by
his
pleasant
countenance
to
inferre
,
that
the
Chariot
of
Erictonius
placed
in
heauen
,
should
among
other
signes
stand
him
in
stead
of
a
guide
:
and
so
with
expedition
continuing
on
his
iourney
,
within
short
time
he
approached
neere
to
Torde
,
from
whence
hee
wrote
to
all
the
Lords
,
who
were
with
the
Queene
,
and
specially
to
his
friends
,
that
if
they
would
see
the
safegard
and
defence
of
their
countrie
,
and
that
the
whole
kingdome
should
not
bee
ouerthrowne
and
lost
,
and
fall
into
the
puissant
commaund
of
the
Infidels
,
George
dissolueth
the
Diet
at
Egneth
.
they
would
not
faile
,
but
presently
come
to
the
place
where
hee
was
,
and
where
hee
daily
expected
them
,
that
they
might
speedily
prouide
for
the
common
good
of
all
.
Within
a
while
after
,
there
came
to
him
certaine
bands
of
souldiours
and
companies
of
horse
,
which
hee
caused
to
come
from
Varadine
,
which
being
come
together
,
made
a
good
number
of
men
,
with
whom
he
determined
to
goe
to
this
Diet
,
shadowing
his
intent
,
that
they
came
with
him
for
no
other
cause
,
but
onely
to
bee
a
guard
for
his
person
.
Thus
against
the
opinion
and
liking
of
all
,
he
came
from
thence
to
Egneth
,
where
being
arriued
,
he
so
throughly
dissolued
and
brake
off
the
Diet
,
that
not
any
(
so
great
and
mightie
was
hee
)
durst
stay
there
any
longer
,
least
the
Frier
should
stomacke
and
malice
them
:
and
by
this
meanes
he
ouerthrew
all
the
Queenes
deseignes
,
which
vanished
into
smoke
.
She
vnderstanding
the
arriuall
of
the
Frier
,
and
seeing
she
could
come
to
no
better
end
of
that
,
which
to
her
great
charges
and
trauaile
she
had
alreadie
begun
,
suddenly
dislodged
from
that
towne
with
her
sonne
,
and
retired
her selfe
to
Albe-iula
,
with
such
force
as
she
had
,
of
which
Peter
Vicchy
was
Captaine
generall
,
who
caused
the
towne
to
be
well
fortified
.
But
after
fearing
to
be
besieged
therein
by
the
Frier
,
leauing
there
as
many
men
as
was
thought
necessary
for
the
defence
therof
,
she
thought
it
better
to
make
her
retraict
to
Sassebesse
,
(
a
place
for
the
situation
farre
stronger
then
Albe-iula
)
where
she
determined
to
stay
and
expect
what
would
be
the
issue
of
her
fortune
.
The
Frier
being
aduertised
of
all
this
,
and
also
vnderstanding
certaine
newes
,
that
the
forces
which
Ferdinand
had
sent
were
alreadie
on
their
way
,
and
that
Castalde
came
with
no
small
ayde
,
presently
determined
vpon
this
occasion
to
George
besiegeth
Albeiula
.
besiege
Albe-iula
,
thinking
that
if
he
were
able
to
be
master
thereof
,
he
had
effected
the
greatest
part
of
his
desires
.
Being
there
arriued
,
with
this
resolution
he
very
straightly
besieged
and
battered
it
in
many
places
with
great
store
of
Cannon
.
But
those
within
being
nothing
possest
with
feare
,
valiantly
defended
themselues
,
and
more
couragiously
then
the
Frier
expected
.
He
now
seeing
the
constancie
and
resolution
of
the
besieged
to
bee
such
,
and
that
Castalde
made
but
slow
speede
,
although
euery
day
by
letters
and
Posts
vpon
Posts
,
he
willed
him
to
hasten
on
his
iourney
,
and
so
much
the
rather
because
he
besieged
this
towne
,
which
defended
it selfe
so
gallantly
,
that
it
was
greatly
needfull
for
him
to
haue
the
helpe
of
his
forces
;
hee
againe
thought
it
sitting
to
seek
out
meanes
once
more
to
accord
with
the
Queene
.
Whilest
these
matters
were
treated
of
,
Castalde
arriued
at
the
confines
of
Transiluania
.
But
since
it
now
very
fitly
falleth
out
,
I
will
for
a
while
leaue
the
continuation
of
this
historie
,
and
will
largely
describe
the
situation
,
the
inhabitants
,
the
strength
,
the
qualitie
,
and
fertilitie
of
that
countrie
.
Transiluania
is
a
Prouince
of
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
making
a
part
The
description
of
Transiluania
.
thereof
,
enuironed
on
all
sides
with
high
mountaines
,
resembling
a
well
walled
towne
,
hauing
all
his
entries
and
passages
very
difficill
and
narrow
,
which
maketh
me
thinke
that
it
tooke
his
name
thereof
,
being
anciently
named
Dacia
,
of
King
Docus
,
who
was
Lord
and
King
thereof
.
Towards
the
North
it
boundeth
vpon
Polonia
,
and
of
one
part
of
Moldauia
,
hauing
in
the
midst
the
hils
Carpates
.
Towards
the
West
it
doth
confine
vpon
Hungarie
:
and
towards
the
East
it
stretcheth
it selfe
to
the
shores
of
Danubius
,
and
taketh
his
ending
against
Walachia
:
the
inhabitants
whereof
are
called
Walachians
,
Walachia
.
anciently
dissended
of
some
Romane
Colonie
,
sprung
from
the
familie
of
the
Flacchians
,
who
were
sent
to
subdue
that
countrie
,
of
whom
that
Prouince
afterward
tooke
the
name
of
Flaccia
,
which
at
this
present
is
corrupted
into
the
name
of
Walachia
,
which
also
containeth
in
it
Moldauia
,
being
Moldauia
.
two
seuerall
Prouinces
,
which
now
are
separated
,
comprised
in
time
past
vnder
the
name
of
Flacchia
.
Towards
the
South
it
neighboureth
vpon
the
Transalpinians
.
Transalpinians
,
and
Seruians
named
Slauons
,
and
the
Rascians
,
vulgarly
called
Rhatians
,
who
in
a
manner
are
as
naturall
Walachians
,
for
that
they
all
Rhatians
.
liue
vnder
one
law
and
custome
:
they
are
Christians
,
and
obserue
the
decrees
and
ceremonies
of
the
Greeke
Church
,
they
obey
the
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
;
they
vse
the
Italian
language
,
but
so
corrupted
,
that
it
is
hardly
vnderstood
to
be
the
same
;
they
vse
armes
like
to
those
of
the
Turks
;
they
haue
been
and
are
yet
a
warlike
nation
,
cruell
,
and
endureth
trauaile
and
wearines
of
warre
more
then
any
other
people
,
for
that
they
are
naturally
very
strong
.
Within
Transiluania
there
is
a
Prouince
in
a
manner
linked
to
a
mountaine
,
which
separateth
it
from
Moldauia
,
which
is
named
Ceculia
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
called
Ceculians
,
and
at
this
day
they
are
called
Ceculians
.
Sicilians
,
who
are
of
the
Hungarian
nation
,
and
of
the
same
qualitie
and
Sicilians
.
disposition
,
liuing
according
to
the
lawes
and
customes
of
Hungarie
.
The
other
part
of
the
kingdome
,
which
is
the
greatest
,
is
inhabited
by
the
Saxons
,
Saxons
.
who
euer
since
the
time
that
Charlemaine
ouerthrew
them
,
by
meane
of
that
great
battaile
which
hee
obtained
against
them
nigh
the
mountaine
of
Ouege
,
haue
alwaies
remained
there
.
For
Charlemaine
defeating
them
,
caused
a
good
number
of
them
to
be
led
into
Gaule
,
and
forced
the
other
who
would
not
obserue
and
obey
the
lawes
(
which
he
would
haue
established
)
to
goe
seeke
some
other
habitations
.
Of
these
a
great
part
entered
into
Transiluania
to
conquer
it
,
and
making
themselues
masters
thereof
by
force
of
armes
,
they
there
set
vp
their
abode
,
and
built
seuen
townes
or
Castles
,
whereof
for
a
long
time
that
Prouince
tooke
the
name
,
which
continueth
vntil
this
day
,
and
in
respect
whereof
,
it
is
called
in
their
language
Sibemburgen
.
These
liue
after
the
Germane
manner
,
and
obserue
their
customes
,
speaking
the
ancient
Saxon
language
;
they
are
affable
people
,
and
of
great
trueth
and
fidelitie
.
They
are
not
alwaies
in
league
with
the
Hungarians
,
neither
will
they
suffer
them
to
build
in
their
townes
.
Their
mountaines
are
inhabited
by
the
Walachians
,
to
whom
the
Saxons
(
who
are
of
the
greatest
authoritie
and
rule
in
that
kingdome
)
would
not
permit
them
to
build
any
of
their
houses
with
chalke
and
stones
,
nor
haue
nor
possesse
much
about
them
.
And
therefore
they
dwelt
in
little
houses
and
cottages
,
which
they
made
themselues
,
without
any
Mason
or
Carpenter
,
and
are
but
thatched
with
straw
and
rushes
.
They
labour
not
nor
till
the
fields
in
hope
of
any
gaine
,
but
onely
to
gather
together
so
much
as
is
necessarie
to
nourish
and
sustaine
their
familie
,
and
the
Slaues
which
they
get
.
This
kingdome
greatly
aboundeth
in
corne
,
wine
,
flesh
,
venison
,
and
all
manner
of
fruites
,
and
breedeth
very
many
strong
and
goodly
horses
.
There
is
found
in
many
of
those
mountaines
,
mynes
of
gold
,
siluer
,
iron
,
and
salt
is
fetched
from
thence
in
so
great
abundance
,
that
most
part
of
Hungarie
and
Polonia
are
serued
therewith
,
which
is
an
exceeding
rich
commoditie
,
and
bringeth
great
profit
to
the
King
.
These
mynes
are
not
farre
from
Isembergh
,
Clausemburgh
,
and
Saltzburgh
.
Victuals
are
there
sold
ordinarily
at
so
cheape
a
rate
,
that
it
is
a
thing
incredible
.
The
Marchants
of
this
Prouince
,
during
the
peace
and
truce
,
might
trafficke
with
their
marchandise
through
all
the
Turkes
dominions
,
and
continually
haue
entercourse
with
Germanie
,
Hungarie
,
Pololonia
,
and
Italie
.
The
ayre
is
many
times
intemperate
,
by
the
extreame
cold
,
and
excessiue
heate
,
which
often
is
felt
there
:
the
cold
though
neuerthelesse
it
bee
terrible
and
sharpe
,
yet
it
dureth
not
long
,
and
happeneth
not
but
at
certaine
times
,
which
being
past
,
the
heate
preuaileth
more
then
the
cold
.
All
the
countrie
is
vneuen
or
hillie
,
and
the
greatest
part
is
like
to
Tuscane
,
or
hillie
Spayne
,
and
is
full
of
great
forrests
,
which
yeelde
store
of
wood
,
as
well
to
build
,
as
for
other
priuate
commodities
.
There
be
two
great
riuers
which
be
nauigable
;
the
one
runneth
through
the
middest
of
the
kingdome
and
is
called
Marosse
,
which
springeth
from
the
mountaines
of
Moldauia
towards
The
riuer
of
Marosse
.
the
North
,
and
runneth
from
one
side
to
another
of
that
countrie
,
vntill
it
entereth
into
Tibiscus
,
neere
the
frontier
townes
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
,
which
are
two
strong
holds
,
and
so
named
,
for
that
they
are
situated
beyond
the
mountaines
towards
the
West
.
The
other
is
named
Alto
,
and
The
riuer
of
Cheres
.
at
this
day
the
inhabitants
call
it
Cheres
,
which
springeth
at
the
foote
of
Mount
Carpatus
,
about
the
place
where
it
ioyneth
with
the
other
hils
of
Moldauia
.
There
is
also
other
small
riuers
,
wherein
are
found
amongst
the
grauell
,
many
graines
of
gold
of
great
value
and
price
.
Towards
the
South
dwelleth
certaine
people
named
Rhatians
,
which
were
relikes
of
the
ancient
Rhatians
.
Rascians
,
who
remaine
vntill
this
day
,
since
the
time
they
were
chased
foorth
of
their
natiue
countrie
of
Macedonia
,
by
Lysimachus
.
They
are
to
bee
hired
of
any
who
will
giue
most
:
one
while
they
take
part
with
Ferdinand
,
and
then
againe
they
are
in
the
Turkes
pay
.
They
are
vnconstant
people
and
of
little
faith
;
they
are
Christians
,
and
liue
after
the
Greeke
Church
;
they
are
poore
,
hauing
no
townes
peculiar
to
themselues
,
and
they
are
in
great
dislike
with
all
other
nations
for
their
inconstancie
and
perfidiousnes
.
They
dwell
among
the
Bulgarians
and
Seruians
in
two
places
of
the
kingdome
,
and
on
the
other
side
among
the
mountaines
by
the
Transiluanians
,
which
stretch
themselues
towards
Walachia
.
This
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
after
it
was
reduced
to
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
,
was
subiect
to
the
Crowne
of
Hungarie
;
for
the
gouernment
and
rule
whereof
,
one
of
the
principallest
of
the
Court
was
deputed
and
nominated
with
the
title
of
Vayuode
.
The
capitall
towne
is
called
Sibinium
,
taking
Sibinium
called
Hermenstat
.
Pressouia
called
Cronenstat
.
that
name
of
a
riuer
which
passeth
by
it
.
This
towne
is
named
by
the
Germanes
Hermenstat
,
others
call
it
Pressouia
,
alias
Cronenstat
,
and
it
is
of
great
trafficke
.
Thither
is
brought
great
store
of
marchandise
from
Greece
,
which
from
thence
is
dispersed
throughout
Hungarie
.
There
are
many
other
townes
,
as
Corone
,
Torde
,
Cassouia
,
and
Albe-iula
,
which
was
built
by
Corone
.
Torde
.
Cassouia
.
Albe-iula
.
the
Romanes
,
and
established
for
one
of
their
Colonies
.
This
Prouince
had
no
absolute
King
but
Iohn
,
who
raigned
after
the
death
of
Lewis
King
of
Hungarie
;
and
after
that
,
Stephen
possessed
it
,
(
who
for
the
present
is
King
)
Stephen
King
of
Transiluania
called
Iohn
.
who
also
was
called
Iohn
in
memorie
of
his
father
,
and
by
the
Turkes
fauour
and
assistance
enioyeth
it
peaceably
:
and
from
hence
forward
wee
will
call
him
Iohn
,
and
not
Stephen
.
Castalde
(
as
a
little
before
hath
been
said
)
being
arriued
in
Transiluania
,
sent
Andrew
Battor
and
Thomas
Nadasdy
before
,
to
foresee
and
suruay
the
passages
of
the
mountaines
,
by
which
hee
must
of
necessitie
passe
,
giuing
them
a
good
troupe
of
horses
,
with
other
souldiours
.
Which
being
well
foreseene
by
the
Queene
,
she
sent
the
Marquesse
of
Balasse
,
a
great
Lord
of
Hungarie
(
who
a
little
before
was
entertained
into
her
seruice
,
through
The
Marquesse
of
Balasse
.
some
disgrace
offered
by
Ferdinand
,
for
that
hee
had
thrust
him
out
of
certaine
Castles
situated
in
Hungarie
,
vnder
the
colour
of
rebellion
,
which
was
said
to
haue
been
pretended
against
his
Maiestie
)
to
possesse
those
passages
with
700.
horse
,
and
a
good
troupe
of
souldiours
.
Castalde
being
assuredly
informed
of
this
,
was
by
the
aduice
of
two
(
although
it
was
a
thing
very
tedious
and
difficult
)
constrained
to
seeke
other
passages
and
waies
,
which
being
in
the
end
found
,
he
commaunded
them
to
bee
repayred
the
best
they
could
,
which
assuredly
was
a
worke
long
and
tedious
:
but
neuerthelesse
they
laboured
so
diligently
and
commodiously
,
that
by
the
same
way
,
all
the
Artillerie
might
passe
without
any
great
labour
.
Whilest
the
Marquesse
kept
the
most
frequent
passages
,
Castalde
by
that
new
vnaccustomed
way
,
entered
with
all
his
armie
into
Transiluania
,
without
any
disturbance
,
and
the
day
following
marched
in
battaile
,
and
was
forced
to
passe
by
a
Castle
of
Dalmas
besieged
by
the
people
of
Ferdinand
.
the
Queenes
named
Dalmas
,
seated
in
the
way
vpon
the
top
of
a
mountaine
,
from
when
he
was
saluted
with
the
force
of
the
Cannon
:
hee
being
not
willing
to
tolerate
such
a
brauado
,
went
himselfe
to
view
the
place
,
and
to
see
if
he
could
take
it
by
assault
,
with
intent
to
leaue
nothing
behinde
that
hereafter
might
annoy
him
.
But
he
seeing
it
was
more
strong
then
he
tooke
it
to
be
,
and
that
it
was
of
no
small
importance
by
reason
of
that
passage
,
and
being
needfull
to
haue
Cannons
to
batter
it
,
whereof
hee
was
altogether
vnprouided
,
was
forced
,
without
doing
any
other
thing
,
to
depart
,
leauing
there
Counte
Felix
,
and
Counte
Iohn
Baptista
of
Arco
(
who
then
led
the
rereward
)
to
continue
the
siege
with
their
Germanes
,
and
to
batter
it
with
foure
field
peeces
,
and
two
small
Culuerins
which
they
brought
with
them
,
with
intent
to
proue
them
,
if
through
feare
they
would
yeeld
.
Which
thing
the
Counte
performed
,
by
straightning
the
besieged
,
and
battering
it
as
he
was
commaunded
.
Whilest
Counte
Felix
was
thus
busied
about
this
place
,
Castalde
proceeded
on
his
iourney
with
the
rest
of
his
armie
,
and
lodged
by
a
towne
named
Colosuar
,
from
whence
he
sent
to
the
Counte
300.
Haquebuziers
of
Spaniards
,
to
be
at
the
siege
of
Dalmas
.
The
Queene
being
perswaded
by
the
Frier
to
accord
with
him
,
refused
The
Queene
accordeth
with
George
.
not
any
agreement
,
specially
after
she
vnderstood
that
there
should
come
to
his
ayde
10000.
Spanyards
,
and
great
store
of
Caualarie
from
many
places
:
euen
as
Fame
(
a
messenger
as
well
of
false
as
of
true
matters
)
is
accustomed
to
increase
and
multiplie
in
the
mouthes
of
men
,
sometimes
stretching
things
beyond
the
compasse
of
trueth
.
And
knowing
that
he
was
alreadie
arriued
in
her
kingdome
,
and
that
her
Castle
of
Dalmas
was
besieged
,
she
was
by
this
newes
greatly
troubled
,
seeing
her selfe
disfurnished
of
souldiours
,
and
fearing
to
be
expelled
forth
of
her
kingdome
by
the
Frier
,
and
to
lose
that
which
she
held
most
deare
,
falling
from
the
dignitie
and
maiestie
of
a
Queene
,
to
the
state
and
condition
of
a
miserable
Ladie
,
being
assured
that
Albe-iula
(
wherein
were
her
Iewels
,
and
moueables
,
and
the
Crowne
of
Hungarie
,
which
aboue
all
things
was
specially
desired
of
the
Frier
,
and
also
greatly
esteemed
of
her
)
could
no
longer
hold
out
,
she
willingly
accepted
of
such
an
agreement
as
was
offered
her
;
and
gladly
inclining
thereunto
,
commaunded
those
of
Albe-iula
to
surrender
the
towne
,
Albe-iula
yeelded
to
George
.
conditionally
the
goods
and
the
rest
of
any
worth
that
was
therein
to
bee
saued
;
whereunto
her
people
obeyed
the
Frier
in
all
things
that
he
would
.
Whereupon
hee
permitted
not
that
any
souldiour
should
enter
into
the
towne
,
vntill
all
the
Queenes
moueables
were
carried
out
:
and
to
the
end
they
might
be
carried
to
the
place
where
she
desired
,
he
prouided
them
of
many
waggons
for
the
more
commodious
carrying
of
their
baggage
.
Presently
vpon
the
taking
of
this
towne
,
hee
failed
not
speedily
to
send
aduertisement
to
Castalde
of
all
that
which
had
happend
vntill
then
;
and
withall
sent
to
him
a
certaine
Comissarie
to
guide
and
direct
him
through
the
passages
of
the
countrie
,
and
to
march
with
his
armie
towards
Egneth
,
where
hee
might
at
pleasure
commodiously
lodge
and
refresh
his
Campe
certaine
daies
,
the
place
being
very
pleasant
and
abounding
in
victuals
.
Castalde
Castalde
at
Egneth
.
being
there
arriued
,
hee
was
lodged
with
the
Spanyards
within
the
towne
,
and
disposed
the
Caualarie
and
the
rest
of
the
souldiours
in
places
conuenient
thereabout
,
whereby
they
might
keepe
euery
man
in
the
greater
securitie
,
attending
there
a
certaine
time
,
to
finde
the
meanes
to
ioyne
with
the
Frier
,
who
after
the
taking
of
Albe-iula
,
went
to
see
the
Queene
,
and
gaue
her
notice
of
the
comming
of
Castalde
,
further
perswading
her
to
commaund
those
of
Dalmas
,
that
they
should
yeeld
to
him
,
and
not
hold
out
any
longer
against
them
which
did
besiege
it
,
nor
against
the
Artillerie
which
greatly
endamaged
them
;
especially
considering
that
she
very
well
knew
,
that
granting
to
their
accord
,
this
Fortresse
should
become
hers
.
The
Queene
consented
to
it
for
two
causes
:
the
one
,
that
she
might
not
see
those
within
the
Castle
so
greatly
oppressed
for
the
loue
and
affection
they
bore
to
her
,
and
the
place
to
fall
in
decay
and
ruine
:
the
other
,
to
the
end
that
the
Counte
(
for
the
hope
which
the
Frier
gaue
him
)
might
not
by
the
losse
of
his
people
receiue
any
detriment
,
and
for
that
respect
hee
might
not
shew
himselfe
too
cruell
towards
her
people
.
Thus
by
reason
of
such
feare
,
she
gaue
commaund
to
all
the
souldiours
of
Dalmas
to
yeeld
.
They
following
Dalmas
yeelded
to
Castalde
.
this
commaund
,
failed
not
to
surrender
the
place
into
Counte
Felix
possession
,
euen
at
the
same
instant
when
a
myne
was
almost
finished
to
haue
blowen
it
vp
,
in
stead
of
the
Cannon
;
and
withall
to
haue
giuen
a
fierce
assault
.
As
this
Castle
was
yeelded
,
and
Castalde
remained
at
Egneth
,
the
Frier
came
to
conferre
with
him
,
who
although
hee
was
councelled
to
come
vnlooked
The
meeting
of
George
and
Castalde
.
for
into
the
place
where
he
was
lodged
,
yet
was
it
not
done
so
secretly
,
but
it
was
discouered
halfe
an
houre
before
his
comming
.
Castalde
hauing
notice
therof
,
presently
went
forth
of
the
towne
well
accompanied
to
meete
him
,
the
Frier
comming
in
his
Coach
,
drawne
with
eight
great
horses
,
as
he
was
vsually
wont
to
ride
,
there
being
in
his
company
for
his
guard
more
then
400.
horse
,
the
most
part
of
whom
were
Gentlemen
and
Knights
,
and
of
the
principall
and
chiefe
of
the
kingdome
,
hauing
besides
200.
Harquebuziers
.
In
this
equipage
the
Frier
approaching
Castalde
,
presently
descended
his
Coach
,
and
mounted
vpon
a
well
paced
horse
,
which
alwaies
he
caused
to
be
led
with
him
,
and
comming
to
Castalde
,
he
imbraced
him
very
kindly
,
manifesting
what
infinit
content
he
receiued
at
his
comming
,
there
passing
betweene
them
a
thousand
speeches
full
of
curtesie
,
and
shewing
exceeding
honour
one
to
another
.
After
which
salutations
betweene
them
,
the
Frier
turning
himselfe
towards
Aldene
Master
of
the
Campe
,
and
other
Spanish
Captaines
who
also
were
there
present
,
entertaining
them
with
many
friendly
and
kinde
speeches
,
hee
made
it
knowne
to
them
what
singular
comfort
he
receiued
,
in
seeing
them
so
safely
arriued
and
conducted
thither
.
After
all
these
friendly
salutations
,
they
entered
together
into
the
towne
,
and
went
directly
to
Castaldes
lodging
:
where
after
they
were
refreshed
,
and
had
discoursed
together
of
many
important
things
,
Castalde
shewed
him
the
letters
of
Ferdinand
,
acquainting
him
with
the
authoritie
and
commaund
that
his
Maiestie
would
he
should
haue
in
managing
these
affayres
of
the
kingdome
;
The
subtilties
betweene
Castalde
and
George
.
in
the
administration
and
rule
whereof
,
he
was
expressely
charged
to
obey
and
submit
himselfe
to
his
iudgement
,
considering
that
for
the
time
to
come
,
all
things
should
passe
through
his
hands
,
as
alreadie
they
had
vntill
then
done
;
yeelding
to
him
all
authoritie
to
dispose
of
things
at
his
pleasure
,
knowing
that
such
was
the
will
of
Ferdinand
,
from
whom
hee
had
expresse
commaund
,
to
content
and
gratifie
him
in
any
thing
which
should
please
and
satisfie
his
liking
.
Whereof
the
Frier
was
exceeding
glad
,
and
thought
himselfe
well
apayd
,
as
well
in
respect
of
Castalde
himselfe
,
as
also
for
the
honour
which
was
done
him
,
and
of
the
fayre
words
which
(
in
the
name
of
Ferdinand
)
was
reported
to
him
.
For
being
by
his
naturall
disposition
of
a
proud
and
haughtie
spirit
,
and
puffed
vp
with
honour
and
renowne
,
would
by
no
meanes
endure
that
any
should
bee
his
superiour
.
And
considering
the
great
authoritie
and
commaund
that
Castalde
(
as
Lieutenant
generall
for
the
King
of
Bohemia
)
had
,
and
the
reuerence
,
honor
,
and
submission
which
neuerthelesse
he
made
shew
to
vse
towards
him
,
hee
esteemed
it
a
good
beginning
to
continue
his
pride
and
greatnes
,
and
that
in
all
the
affayres
of
the
kingdome
he
might
commaund
and
dispose
thereof
according
at
his
owne
pleasure
.
Desirous
then
to
enioy
(
according
to
his
accustomed
manner
)
such
preheminence
and
authoritie
,
and
to
shew
the
commaund
and
greatnes
which
he
had
through
all
Transiluania
(
two
daies
after
that
he
was
departed
from
Castalde
)
he
presently
seized
vpon
Albe-iula
for
himselfe
to
lodge
and
remaine
in
,
not
acquainting
Castalde
therewith
,
saying
,
that
that
place
was
the
most
commodiest
and
fittest
to
finde
him
,
when
neede
should
require
,
and
the
necessariest
to
treate
of
all
businesses
that
might
fall
out
.
That
being
George
went
to
the
Queen
.
done
,
he
posted
to
the
Queene
to
Sassebesse
,
to
informe
her
of
all
which
had
passed
betweene
him
and
Castalde
.
During
the
time
the
Frier
was
on
his
way
,
the
Queene
(
who
nothing
was
idle
nor
slept
)
had
by
one
of
her
Lords
,
who
was
a
Polonian
,
a
man
of
good
esteeme
in
his
countrie
,
sent
another
way
to
visit
and
salute
Castalde
.
By
him
,
and
by
the
offers
which
she
made
to
him
,
Castalde
did
prognosticate
what
the
issue
and
euent
of
all
the
affayres
of
that
countrie
would
sort
vnto
,
and
principally
of
those
which
concerned
the
Queene
,
he
wel
knew
they
would
succeede
to
his
desire
,
and
haue
such
ending
that
Ferdinand
should
thinke
himselfe
well
apayd
therewithall
.
Certaine
daies
being
passed
before
any
newes
was
heard
of
the
Frier
,
in
the
ende
there
arriued
a
messenger
from
him
,
who
gaue
notice
to
Castalde
,
that
hee
should
not
faile
the
6.
of
Iuly
to
finde
him
at
Albe-iula
,
to
conferre
together
vpon
their
affayres
.
The
time
being
come
,
Castalde
without
any
guard
,
onely
accompanied
with
certaine
Castalde
went
to
seek
George
of
his
owne
household
,
went
to
the
place
appointed
.
The
manner
of
this
departure
was
against
the
counsell
of
Andrew
Battor
and
Thomas
Nadasdy
,
and
many
other
,
who
thought
it
not
conuenient
so
slightly
to
repose
himselfe
in
this
man
,
who
because
they
knew
him
to
be
so
mutable
in
his
opinions
,
and
so
variable
in
his
doings
,
might
bee
able
within
a
short
time
after
,
vnder
the
colour
of
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
,
to
inuent
and
stirre
vp
some
new
matter
,
and
be
more
hardie
and
bold
to
execute
the
same
,
seeing
Castalde
alone
,
then
otherwise
he
would
be
,
if
his
forces
were
with
him
:
and
for
that
cause
they
perswaded
him
,
that
he
would
not
depart
but
with
a
good
troupe
.
But
Castalde
considering
,
that
although
he
should
haue
all
his
people
to
guard
him
,
yet
was
it
little
and
to
small
purpose
to
resist
the
Frier
,
in
case
he
would
vse
any
treason
against
him
:
wherefore
hee
iudged
it
much
better
to
goe
so
priuately
,
whereby
he
should
outwardly
manifest
the
great
and
speciall
trust
he
reposed
in
him
,
rather
then
by
a
strong
guard
to
giue
him
suspition
and
occasion
to
stand
vpon
tearmes
,
an
act
which
in
no
sort
he
found
to
bee
conuenient
for
the
beginning
of
such
affayres
,
and
specially
seeing
hee
had
to
negotiate
with
a
man
so
giddie
brained
,
who
was
almost
of
a
childs
condition
,
that
for
the
least
toy
whatsoeuer
,
would
bee
offended
and
alter
his
opinion
;
resoluing
that
if
he
did
otherwise
,
he
would
easily
escape
his
hands
,
and
all
his
purposes
should
be
ouerthrowne
.
But
proceeding
on
his
determinate
iourney
,
in
the
end
he
arriued
at
Albe-iula
,
where
(
according
to
the
foresaid
aduertisement
)
hee
found
not
the
Frier
,
for
that
he
was
yet
at
Sassebesse
with
the
Queene
,
vnto
whom
he
was
gone
,
without
giuing
him
any
notice
thereof
.
Whereupon
those
of
his
companie
thought
it
not
amisse
(
since
the
Frier
and
the
Queene
were
yet
together
)
that
he
should
goe
thither
to
them
,
where
he
might
more
commodiously
,
and
with
quicker
dispatch
,
establish
many
important
matters
,
and
such
which
had
neede
of
present
and
sudden
resolution
:
wherefore
they
counselled
him
to
goe
to
Sassebesse
,
where
hee
arriued
about
the
third
houre
of
Castalde
went
to
seeke
the
Queene
,
and
to
declare
his
charge
.
the
night
,
finding
the
Queene
accompanied
onely
with
those
of
her
Court
,
for
that
a
day
before
,
Peter
Vicchy
(
seeing
he
could
not
conclude
any
league
with
the
Frier
)
retired
himselfe
to
his
commaund
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
,
with
all
the
men
of
warre
,
leauing
thus
the
Queene
alone
at
Sassebesse
,
in
which
place
two
daies
after
,
Castalde
sate
in
councell
with
Frier
George
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
of
Transiluania
,
where
he
declared
the
occasion
of
his
comming
,
which
was
tending
to
this
end
;
that
the
Queene
should
restore
that
Prouince
to
Ferdinand
,
according
to
the
articles
concluded
with
King
Iohn
her
husband
,
he
himselfe
being
readie
to
accomplish
all
which
his
Maiestie
had
promised
,
declaring
that
vpon
the
accomplishing
of
these
couenants
,
it
could
not
happen
but
(
besides
the
generall
contentment
that
euery
one
should
receiue
thereby
)
all
things
would
succeed
better
and
more
expedient
,
and
specially
to
her selfe
profitable
and
commodious
then
to
any
other
,
if
she
would
duly
consider
with
what
trauaile
and
sorrow
she
possessed
those
countries
,
and
with
what
suspition
and
doubt
she
was
maintained
amongst
them
,
onely
depending
but
vpon
the
Turkes
good
liking
,
who
when
he
thought
good
might
disposse
her
,
and
so
in
fine
to
bee
alwaies
in
danger
to
lose
both
the
one
and
other
.
And
that
therefore
knowing
Transiluania
to
be
the
key
and
bulwarke
of
all
Christendome
(
as
by
apparant
effect
was
to
be
seene
)
which
if
it
were
lost
,
not
only
the
vtter
ruine
of
the
rest
of
Hungarie
and
Austria
would
follow
,
but
also
of
Germanie
,
and
of
all
other
Christian
countries
.
Wherefore
for
these
respects
she
ought
to
desire
,
that
this
Prouince
should
fall
into
the
gouernment
and
rule
of
a
Christian
Prince
,
great
and
puissant
,
as
Ferdinand
was
,
who
might
at
all
times
be
a
curb
against
the
force
and
violence
of
the
Turke
,
and
might
hinder
him
from
further
proceedings
:
and
the
rather
,
that
she
ought
to
haue
such
a
desire
,
for
so
much
as
she
saw
her selfe
(
though
a
Queene
)
yet
of
no
force
nor
commaund
for
such
an
enterprise
,
neither
was
she
able
to
promise
her selfe
any
defence
,
to
maintaine
that
kingdome
,
without
she
craued
ayde
of
others
.
Therefore
all
these
things
duly
considered
,
it
were
much
better
for
her
to
accept
of
Ferdinands
offer
,
as
the
most
sure
and
peaceable
for
her
,
although
it
were
lesse
,
then
remaine
in
continuall
danger
and
trauaile
,
and
to
raigne
in
a
kingdome
,
which
was
not
in
her
power
to
preserue
nor
keepe
.
Besides
these
foresaid
agreements
,
Castalde
for
the
more
assurance
and
confirmation
Offers
made
to
the
Queen
by
Castalde
in
the
name
of
Ferdinand
.
of
both
parties
,
offered
the
Queene
in
the
name
of
his
Maiestie
the
Infanta
Ioane
his
youngest
daughter
,
with
100000.
Crownes
for
a
dowrie
,
and
to
giue
her
in
mariage
to
her
sonne
Iohn
,
and
to
enter
into
bonds
to
satisfie
her
in
euery
thing
which
he
promised
her
,
and
to
pay
all
the
interest
which
she
could
pretend
,
and
in
like
sort
to
satisfie
all
the
debts
which
were
found
to
be
due
since
that
time
.
These
offers
seemed
generally
good
,
and
reasonable
to
all
,
and
specially
to
Frier
George
,
who
also
made
shew
to
bee
well
pleased
therewith
.
And
after
many
aduertisements
,
it
was
concluded
that
he
should
cause
the
Queene
to
vnderstand
thereof
,
and
bring
an
answere
from
her
.
This
charge
was
committed
to
the
Frier
,
who
willingly
accepted
thereof
;
and
being
come
to
the
Queene
,
he
recited
to
her
all
which
had
been
propounded
in
the
Councell
.
She
being
attentiue
,
and
vnderstanding
what
had
passed
,
and
withall
considering
the
offer
of
Ferdinand
,
and
that
it
was
a
meanes
for
her
to
wade
out
of
that
subiection
,
wherein
the
Frier
so
peremptorily
held
her
:
she
presently
answered
,
that
whatsoeuer
he
did
,
she
esteemed
it
greatly
beneficiall
to
her
,
committing
all
her
actions
and
affayres
into
his
hands
;
of
which
particularly
and
by
peecemeale
they
conferred
together
by
the
space
of
fifteene
daies
.
But
the
Frier
continued
still
without
resolution
,
now
saying
this
,
then
that
,
apparantly
shewing
that
he
had
no
other
respect
but
to
his
owne
proper
commoditie
,
which
he
shadowed
by
this
,
that
he
fained
that
herein
he
aymed
at
nothing
,
but
that
which
particularly
concerned
the
Queene
and
the
good
of
her
sonne
,
whom
he
protested
he
loued
more
then
himselfe
,
in
respect
of
the
indissoluble
bonds
of
gratitude
that
forced
him
to
it
,
which
oftentimes
hee
had
receiued
from
his
father
King
Iohn
,
who
was
his
raiser
and
maker
,
and
of
whom
depended
all
which
he
possessed
in
this
world
,
being
raised
by
him
of
nothing
,
and
exalted
to
this
high
degree
of
honour
wherein
he
was
now
.
And
thus
cunningly
did
he
dissemble
and
draw
backe
the
most
he
could
.
As
these
affayres
proceeded
on
in
this
manner
without
any
resolution
,
it
happened
one
day
the
Queene
,
without
the
Friers
knowledge
,
found
oportunitie
The
Queene
conferreth
with
Castalde
,
and
complaineth
of
George
.
to
haue
some
priuate
conference
with
Castalde
,
and
in
such
a
conuenient
place
where
she
might
freely
discouer
and
impart
the
conceptions
of
her
owne
minde
;
assuring
him
what
singular
contentment
she
receiued
,
in
that
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romanes
,
had
sent
so
sufficient
and
worthie
a
man
as
hee
was
,
to
negotiate
in
these
affayres
;
the
vertue
and
renowne
of
whom
,
she
had
before
heard
an
exceeding
good
report
of
,
and
she
thought
her selfe
thrice
happie
of
his
comming
,
greatly
commending
the
choise
that
was
made
of
him
,
and
the
iudgement
of
the
King
,
in
giuing
him
that
absolute
authoritie
to
dispose
of
things
in
his
name
as
he
thought
good
of
,
thinking
thereby
she
should
haue
occasion
speedily
to
bring
her
miseries
to
an
end
,
which
vntill
then
had
held
her
wrapped
vp
:
effectuously
importuning
him
that
he
would
giue
faith
and
credit
to
the
integritie
of
her
heart
,
which
had
alwaies
desired
and
endeuoured
her selfe
to
doe
his
Maiestie
seruice
.
And
afterward
she
earnestly
desired
Castalde
,
that
for
her
discharge
he
would
amplie
aduertise
his
Maiestie
,
that
for
the
time
passed
she
was
not
of
her selfe
withdrawne
from
the
agreements
betweene
them
,
but
that
all
proceeded
through
the
Friers
subtilties
,
who
neuer
would
agree
nor
consent
that
they
should
proceed
to
the
execution
of
them
;
but
to
the
contrarie
intreated
her
so
badly
(
as
still
he
did
)
that
finding
none
to
whom
she
might
haue
recourse
in
such
necessities
,
she
was
constrained
(
as
being
in
despayre
)
to
demaund
ayde
of
the
Turke
,
of
whom
she
had
been
many
times
importuned
and
incited
to
leaue
that
kingdome
peaceably
vnto
him
,
in
exchaunge
of
another
great
estate
,
which
he
offered
her
,
especially
seeing
it
was
in
his
power
(
as
he
said
)
to
thrust
her
out
of
it
.
And
although
some
great
feare
might
giue
her
good
occasion
to
thinke
seriously
thereof
,
yet
neuerthelesse
she
meant
not
for
all
that
to
offer
that
displeasure
to
Ferdinand
,
especially
considering
that
she
was
a
Christian
borne
,
and
that
it
was
not
conuenient
for
her
to
yeeld
to
any
agreement
with
a
Heathen
Prince
,
she
being
greatly
sorrowfull
for
that
which
was
past
.
Thus
to
release
her self
out
of
the
Friers
snares
(
which
she
reputed
a
worse
and
more
intolerable
subiection
,
then
that
of
the
Turkes
)
as
she
had
been
before
constrained
peaceably
to
depart
from
one
part
of
her
kingdome
,
so
for
The
Queene
yeeldeth
her selfe
to
Ferdinand
.
the
like
effect
,
she
would
now
willingly
forsake
the
other
,
with
a
resolute
determination
to
deale
with
him
so
,
that
besides
the
consideration
of
the
seruice
which
shee
meant
to
performe
to
Ferdinand
,
hee
should
finde
great
contentment
freely
by
her
meanes
,
thus
without
any
condition
to
surrender
this
Prouince
,
which
by
force
of
armes
she
would
neuer
haue
yeelded
to
any
.
And
yeelding
all
things
into
his
Maiesties
hands
,
she
would
intreate
him
that
he
would
haue
regard
to
her
sonne
,
who
was
a
King
,
a
child
,
and
an
orphane
,
for
which
respects
he
should
not
refuse
to
be
a
Lord
and
father
to
him
,
and
esteeme
of
him
so
in
regarde
of
the
time
to
come
,
as
if
hee
were
his
naturall
sonne
,
hauing
that
particular
respect
and
care
of
him
,
as
she
would
,
and
ought
to
haue
of
him
her selfe
:
and
specially
acquainting
him
with
the
paines
and
torments
whereinto
she
was
fallen
,
yet
withall
hauing
patience
to
see
her selfe
brought
to
that
low
ebbe
,
that
of
a
great
Queene
(
as
in
former
time
she
saw
her selfe
to
be
)
she
was
now
forst
to
become
a
poore
Lady
and
a
begger
,
hauing
neuer
since
the
time
she
was
expulsed
Buda
,
with
her
sonne
in
her
armes
,
and
accompanied
with
a
small
traine
(
leauing
that
towne
(
by
the
Friers
iugling
)
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Turke
)
receiued
any
comfort
,
vntill
now
that
he
gaue
her
occasion
of
exceeding
consolation
,
seeing
her self
now
readie
to
depart
out
of
Transiluania
,
which
she
would
leaue
vnder
the
gouernment
of
such
a
King
as
Ferdinand
was
,
who
no
doubt
would
defend
it
,
and
neuer
lose
it
;
and
who
might
repute
it
for
no
small
good
fortune
,
seeing
so
voluntarily
she
suffered
her selfe
to
bee
by
him
depriued
of
her
kingdome
,
with
so
small
a
number
of
men
&
Artillerie
,
of
which
others
with
great
armies
could
not
dispossesse
her
.
Castalde
in
Ferdinands
name
answered
her
,
that
hee
accepted
of
her
good
and
sincere
affection
,
which
she
manifested
in
these
proceedings
,
more
then
any
rich
kingdome
whatsoeuer
;
promising
her
that
in
all
fidelitie
and
sinceritie
,
he
would
performe
all
that
had
been
treated
of
from
point
to
point
,
and
he
firmely
assured
her
(
gaging
his
word
)
that
his
Maiestie
from
thence
forward
,
would
haue
such
respect
to
King
Iohn
,
as
to
his
owne
children
.
And
for
his
owne
particular
,
he
offered
in
all
her
affayres
to
remaine
her
obedient
and
faithfull
seruant
,
and
protector
of
her
cause
,
desiring
no
lesse
to
satisfie
her
expectation
and
to
please
her
,
then
Ferdinand
himselfe
who
sent
him
thither
.
After
such
like
discourses
,
they
tooke
leaue
one
of
another
,
the
Queene
retyring
to
her
chamber
,
and
Castalde
to
his
lodging
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Frier
began
to
practise
a
dissoluing
of
all
the
agreements
which
already
were
The
deuises
of
George
to
dissolue
the
agreements
of
the
Queen
and
Castalde
.
but
lately
propounded
,
and
mistrusting
the
disposition
and
humour
of
the
he
Queene
,
to
bring
that
to
better
effect
which
he
desired
should
happen
,
would
neuer
consent
to
any
conclusion
,
but
deferring
it
from
day
to
day
,
busied
his
braine
about
no
other
things
,
then
trifeling
delayes
.
And
that
his
purpose
might
not
bee
frustrate
,
and
to
the
end
also
that
he
might
not
bee
thought
he
pressed
so
much
for
his
owne
particular
commoditie
,
as
for
the
good
of
the
Queene
and
her
sonne
;
he
would
that
before
any
other
thing
,
The
second
agreement
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Queene
Izabella
.
they
should
begin
to
treate
of
that
which
concerned
them
,
that
so
he
might
at
the
length
perceiue
what
conclusion
he
might
make
,
minding
also
that
before
any
act
of
renouncing
the
kingdome
to
Ferdinand
should
passe
,
his
Maiestie
should
be
first
bound
to
giue
and
performe
to
Iohn
the
Queenes
sonne
,
a
yeerely
reuenew
of
25000.
crownes
,
to
him
,
his
heires
,
and
successors
,
euen
as
had
been
alreadie
promised
him
,
and
that
out
of
such
estates
which
were
free
,
peaceable
,
and
sure
.
Which
was
presently
accepted
of
by
Castalde
,
and
promised
(
notwithstanding
that
when
such
offers
were
made
,
Buda
was
not
then
lost
,
nor
other
principall
places
of
the
kingdome
,
for
the
losse
of
which
the
Crowne
was
shrodely
weakened
)
there
should
bee
giuen
and
assigned
the
Dutchie
of
Oppolia
and
Rhatibor
,
which
are
two
pleasant
and
fertile
countries
,
abounding
in
all
things
which
can
bee
desired
,
and
are
within
the
Prouince
of
Slecia
.
The
Frier
thinking
himselfe
satisfied
for
that
point
,
instantly
propounded
another
motion
;
which
was
(
besides
the
agreement
offered
and
decreed
vpon
for
the
good
of
King
Iohn
)
he
should
pay
to
the
Queene
the
150000.
crownes
,
which
for
her
dowrie
was
imposed
vpon
King
Iohn
her
husband
:
and
vntill
she
was
fully
satisfied
and
payed
it
,
Ferdinand
should
be
bound
to
giue
her
some
towne
in
pawne
,
whither
she
might
retire
with
her
sonne
,
and
remaine
there
vntil
such
time
they
had
performed
all
,
and
put
them
in
possession
of
the
aforesaid
States
,
and
discharged
the
said
summe
,
with
reasonable
interest
therefore
,
and
in
like
sort
the
reuenew
of
25000.
crownes
which
was
promised
.
This
demaund
was
also
agreed
vpon
,
and
immediatly
she
was
appointed
the
towne
of
Cassouia
,
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
and
richest
in
that
countrie
,
wherein
she
might
for
her
owne
commoditie
remaine
,
vntill
an
absolute
accomplishment
should
bee
,
of
all
that
which
had
been
promised
.
After
they
had
concluded
and
decreed
in
this
manner
,
of
all
which
appertained
George
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
to
the
Queene
and
her
sonne
,
the
Frier
began
to
negotiate
and
practise
for
himselfe
,
and
demaunded
that
they
would
bestow
vpon
him
the
Vayuodship
of
Transiluania
,
with
the
same
condition
that
King
Iohn
was
wont
to
giue
it
,
which
was
15000.
crownes
by
the
yeere
;
which
request
was
graunted
him
,
neuerthelesse
with
this
condition
,
that
he
should
haue
for
his
copartner
and
companion
Andrew
Battor
.
But
by
no
meanes
he
would
admit
thereof
,
alleadging
that
he
had
alwaies
been
accustomed
to
commaund
and
rule
alone
,
and
not
accompanied
,
neither
would
he
receiue
into
his
gouernment
an
equall
,
in
respect
it
would
rather
be
a
charge
and
burthen
to
him
,
then
an
honour
.
In
the
end
,
not
to
discontent
him
in
any
thing
,
he
had
his
full
asking
.
He
hauing
obtained
this
dignitie
,
he
yet
demaunded
the
Treasurership
,
which
in
former
time
he
executed
with
the
ordinarie
wages
of
4000.
crownes
yeerely
:
and
besides
that
,
his
demaund
was
that
they
should
allow
him
aswell
in
peace
as
in
warre
1500.
horse
for
his
guard
and
the
countries
:
1500.
horse
for
the
guard
of
George
.
and
further
,
he
desired
to
haue
the
Salt
pits
at
Torde
,
which
were
exceeding
profitable
,
and
he
at
that
time
was
in
possession
of
them
.
He
motioned
this
last
demaund
with
such
craft
and
subtiltie
,
that
he
thought
thereby
to
finde
some
iust
cause
to
frustrate
the
former
conference
,
assuredly
thinking
they
would
neuer
agree
vnto
it
.
But
herein
his
expectation
failed
him
,
The
custome
and
maner
of
Princes
.
and
discretion
would
he
should
haue
credited
the
contrarie
,
in
respect
himselfe
was
often
wont
to
say
;
That
it
was
requisite
for
him
who
would
raigne
and
gouerne
,
although
he
had
not
the
gift
to
accomplish
them
,
yet
to
giue
fayre
words
and
promises
to
euery
one
,
and
to
performe
but
a
little
thereof
:
which
well
hee
might
imagine
to
be
practised
vpon
him
by
Ferdinand
,
since
hee
saw
that
so
readily
they
condiscended
to
all
that
he
demaunded
.
He
hauing
now
obtained
all
which
he
desired
,
yet
could
he
not
thus
suppresse
the
great
thirst
of
his
couetous
and
greedie
minde
,
but
altering
euery
houre
from
the
purpose
,
he
often
repented
himselfe
euen
in
a
moment
of
that
which
hee
had
done
,
not
supposing
that
his
inconstancy
was
any
shame
or
discredit
to
him
.
Castalde
being
one
day
with
him
,
marueiled
greatly
at
his
vncertaintie
,
and
that
he
was
so
changeable
in
his
proceedings
,
telling
him
that
he
was
greatly
astonished
at
this
his
mutabilitie
,
for
that
hee
saw
his
nature
was
to
speake
of
one
particular
matter
,
at
one
time
this
,
and
another
time
that
,
by
this
meanes
causing
euery
one
to
bee
doubtfull
,
and
without
any
resolution
he
deferred
the
time
,
vntill
he
found
the
occasion
such
as
hee
desired
,
and
seemed
fauourable
for
his
affayres
.
Whilest
these
affayres
were
thus
trauersed
betweene
them
,
one
day
hee
acquainted
Castalde
,
that
hee
greatly
desired
to
be
a
Cardinall
,
and
desiring
him
greatly
for
that
purpose
hee
would
solicite
Ferdinand
to
write
to
the
Pope
concerning
it
.
Castalde
promising
him
his
best
endeuour
,
speedily
aduertised
his
Maiestie
thereof
,
giuing
direct
intelligence
of
the
Friers
ambition
,
and
of
the
speciall
desire
he
had
of
the
Cardinals
hat
.
Ferdinand
hauing
notice
hereof
,
lost
no
time
,
but
presently
dispatched
a
messenger
,
writing
Ferdinand
intreateth
the
Pope
to
make
George
a
Cardinall
.
to
Pope
Iuly
the
third
,
that
it
would
please
his
holines
to
receiue
Frier
George
into
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
amply
reciting
to
him
his
vertue
and
prowesse
,
and
how
for
many
yeeres
with
his
owne
forces
and
industrie
,
hee
had
defended
and
maintained
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
against
the
puissance
of
the
Turke
,
whom
he
had
often
foyled
;
greatly
praising
him
,
that
from
an
vncredible
pouertie
(
although
hee
was
dissended
of
a
noble
house
)
he
had
by
his
vertue
and
wisedome
attained
to
these
high
degrees
of
honour
,
wherein
he
was
now
installed
,
in
opposing
himselfe
for
the
generall
good
of
Christendome
against
the
Infidels
(
as
appeared
to
all
the
world
)
as
a
prouident
and
valiant
Captaine
;
shewing
thereby
to
his
holines
,
that
in
consideration
of
such
commendable
acts
,
he
well
deserued
to
be
admitted
to
that
dignitie
.
He
also
writ
to
his
Ambassadours
who
were
at
Rome
,
to
vse
the
best
meanes
they
could
to
further
this
suite
,
and
to
haue
answer
of
the
Pope
according
to
his
desire
.
Whilest
this
matter
was
negotiated
at
Rome
,
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
George
made
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
.
died
,
by
whose
death
the
Bishopricke
was
voyde
,
which
was
yeerely
worth
150000.
crownes
.
The
Frier
omitted
no
time
,
but
presently
made
suite
for
it
,
which
was
as
readily
graunted
by
Castalde
in
Ferdinands
name
,
to
whom
hee
writ
with
all
speede
,
praying
him
that
with
like
diligence
hee
would
send
him
the
confirmation
thereof
,
seeing
they
had
to
deale
with
so
variable
and
inconstant
a
man
,
it
was
therefore
requisite
to
make
a
briefe
conclusion
,
for
that
in
prolonging
time
to
bestow
it
of
him
,
and
not
to
yeeld
to
that
which
he
demaunded
,
was
too
much
to
aduenture
and
hazard
the
present
affayres
.
In
the
end
,
there
remained
not
any
thing
for
him
to
demaund
more
,
but
onely
to
bee
King
,
thinking
he
had
now
well
effected
all
his
affaires
,
was
at
last
content
to
allow
and
ratifie
the
articles
made
betweene
them
.
Now
to
conclude
or
repent
that
which
he
had
done
,
was
all
one
to
him
,
insomuch
that
euen
at
the
same
instant
,
he
went
to
the
Queene
to
perswade
George
disswadeth
the
Queene
from
the
agreements
made
with
Castalde
.
her
,
not
so
easily
to
passe
these
articles
,
which
were
alreadie
accorded
,
telling
her
she
might
doe
it
without
bringing
her
honour
and
name
in
question
;
in
saying
,
that
she
would
not
depart
out
of
the
kingdome
,
vntill
Ferdinand
had
accomplished
all
that
which
hee
had
promised
:
for
the
rest
hee
would
afterwards
take
it
vpon
himselfe
,
assuring
her
to
finde
the
meanes
to
dismisse
Castaldes
armie
out
of
Transiluania
,
and
to
deliuer
her
out
of
that
subiection
wherein
she
was
,
promising
her
by
fayre
words
,
that
he
would
alwaies
be
faithfull
to
her
,
and
neuer
contrarie
her
in
any
thing
,
further
perswading
her
,
that
this
kingdome
because
it
was
iustly
come
by
,
did
appertaine
rather
to
her
sonne
Iohn
,
then
to
Ferdinand
.
Whereto
the
Queene
made
no
great
semblance
neither
with
yea
nor
nay
,
giuing
him
thereby
to
vnderstand
,
that
it
was
neither
iust
nor
lawfull
to
halt
and
dissemble
so
often
in
his
words
:
and
on
the
other
side
she
told
him
,
that
she
had
committed
all
her
affayres
into
his
hands
,
from
which
she
rather
desired
to
be
deliuered
then
from
the
Turkes
.
The
Frier
not
perceiuing
himselfe
deceiued
by
her
suttle
fetch
,
and
considering
that
hee
could
not
worke
so
with
Ferdinand
,
as
he
had
effected
with
the
Queene
,
and
that
he
should
not
bee
any
more
of
that
great
commaund
in
those
quarters
,
as
hee
had
been
,
began
to
manifest
exceeding
great
contentment
of
that
which
in
priuate
they
had
agreed
vpon
,
faining
afterward
,
that
the
Queene
would
neuer
condiscend
to
such
agreements
.
But
the
Queene
much
doubting
that
the
Frier
would
not
faile
to
practise
most
cunningly
that
which
hee
had
said
to
her
,
caused
Castalde
The
Queene
accuseth
George
to
Castalde
.
once
againe
to
come
and
speake
with
her
,
aduertising
him
of
all
which
had
passed
betweene
her
and
the
Frier
since
the
time
of
their
two
meetings
;
plainly
telling
him
,
that
those
whom
Ferdinand
had
chosen
for
arbitrators
in
this
busines
,
were
the
most
opposite
to
his
proceedings
that
possible
could
be
,
and
especially
Frier
George
,
who
brewed
new
inuentions
to
dissolue
all
that
which
had
been
concluded
amongst
them
,
acquainting
him
with
some
particulars
of
his
disposition
,
and
instructing
him
of
that
which
was
requisit
for
him
to
doe
in
time
to
come
,
that
so
he
might
the
better
treate
of
these
affayres
with
him
,
against
the
next
Diet
;
because
besides
that
which
he
vnderstood
alreadie
touching
his
condition
,
deceits
,
and
subtilties
,
hee
should
yet
the
further
hee
went
on
perceiue
more
and
more
:
but
yet
not
so
well
as
others
,
who
by
their
experience
they
haue
had
of
him
,
haue
discouered
such
his
deceits
.
In
fine
,
the
Queene
for
conclusion
added
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
should
repose
any
confidence
in
him
,
because
that
by
how
much
the
lesse
he
should
thinke
thereof
,
by
so
much
the
more
he
should
finde
himselfe
to
bee
deceiued
and
sold
.
The
Frier
seeing
his
deuises
succeeded
not
to
his
liking
,
was
in
the
end
The
agreements
decreed
.
content
to
accept
thereof
,
and
conclude
all
the
articles
contained
in
their
parley
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
Queene
among
other
points
should
depart
out
of
Transiluania
within
sixe
daies
,
and
retire
her selfe
to
Cassouia
.
The
premises
being
thus
determined
,
notice
by
writing
was
giuen
to
Peter
Vicchy
,
that
the
Queene
would
forsake
the
kingdome
,
and
that
also
she
would
leaue
to
Ferdinand
the
low
countries
,
wherein
Lippa
and
Themesuar
are
situated
,
and
that
they
would
in
recompence
therof
,
giue
her
in
Hungarie
,
or
in
some
other
places
,
so
much
as
would
satisfie
and
content
her
.
And
to
the
end
that
this
busines
might
with
better
expedition
be
dispatched
,
there
was
safe
conduct
sent
him
,
that
he
might
with
more
securitie
,
and
without
any
suspition
come
himselfe
to
the
Court
.
Vicchy
mistrusting
that
it
was
a
traine
of
the
Vicchy
reposeth
no
trust
in
George
.
Frier
to
get
him
into
his
clutches
,
and
not
thinking
that
the
Queene
would
so
soone
aduance
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
renounce
and
depriue
her selfe
of
her
owne
kingdome
,
(
which
vntill
then
she
had
with
many
trauailes
and
cares
defended
and
preserued
)
:
and
not
daring
to
come
himselfe
in
person
,
hee
sent
two
Ambassadours
to
know
in
what
estate
and
condition
the
Queenes
affayres
were
.
They
being
come
to
Sassebesse
,
they
vnderstood
of
all
the
occurrants
which
had
passed
vntill
that
day
:
and
it
was
concluded
with
them
,
that
seeing
Peter
Vicchy
would
not
otherwise
come
,
for
his
greater
securitie
,
and
also
speedily
to
remoue
all
distrust
,
Andrew
Battor
should
bee
sent
to
manage
those
affayres
with
him
.
Thus
they
went
together
from
thence
,
and
Andrew
Battor
notwithstanding
led
with
him
2000.
horse
for
his
guard
;
and
also
because
they
vnderstood
that
Vicchy
daily
expected
succour
from
the
Turke
(
to
breake
all
this
agreement
)
who
presently
after
,
as
he
had
aduertisement
of
that
which
the
Frier
practised
with
Ferdinand
,
gaue
commaund
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
not
to
faile
,
but
ayde
him
.
And
truly
if
these
succours
had
been
arriued
before
Battor
had
spoken
with
Vicchy
,
this
peace
had
neuer
been
made
,
neither
had
they
spoken
any
more
of
it
.
Battor
being
now
arriued
at
Lippa
,
whilest
he
conferred
with
Vicchy
concerning
Battor
and
Vicchy
conferre
together
.
the
effect
of
his
charge
,
there
departed
from
Sassebesse
a
French
gentleman
,
who
was
called
Monsieur
de
Santon
,
whom
Ferdinand
had
sent
to
be
entertained
amongst
the
Spanish
companies
,
he
being
recommended
A
French
Spie
in
the
armie
of
Ferdinand
,
who
aduertised
the
Turke
of
the
occurrents
of
Transiluania
.
to
him
by
the
Emperour
Charles
his
brother
.
This
man
(
as
it
was
reported
)
had
been
a
Captaine
in
France
,
whither
(
he
said
)
he
would
not
returne
,
vntill
hee
had
reuenged
certaine
iniuries
which
was
offered
him
;
in
memorie
whereof
he
wore
his
haire
so
long
,
that
it
reached
to
his
shoulders
,
and
sayd
,
he
would
neuer
cut
it
off
,
vntil
he
had
first
satisfied
himself
with
reuenge
.
Castalde
had
great
distrust
of
him
,
thinking
(
as
it
proued
)
he
was
a
Spie
for
the
Turke
,
and
sent
thither
by
Henry
King
of
France
,
to
the
end
that
hee
might
take
notice
of
all
occurrances
which
passed
in
Transiluania
,
to
aduertise
the
Turke
thereof
.
And
although
he
liked
not
,
that
one
whom
he
so
much
distrusted
,
should
bee
suffered
to
practise
and
bee
familiar
amongst
his
souldiours
,
yet
neuerthelesse
would
he
not
in
any
sort
disturbe
him
,
for
that
he
was
greatly
recommended
to
him
by
Ferdinand
.
Within
a
while
after
hee
was
departed
from
Sassebesse
,
it
was
certainly
knowne
that
hee
was
a
Spie
,
and
what
diligence
so
euer
was
vsed
to
recouer
him
,
yet
hee
could
not
bee
found
;
and
at
the
same
time
came
commaund
from
Ferdinand
,
that
his
head
should
bee
cut
off
,
being
aduertised
by
the
Emperour
that
he
was
a
Spie
for
the
Turke
.
In
the
meane
time
,
while
they
expected
newes
of
him
,
hee
saued
himselfe
at
Lippa
with
Peter
Vicchy
,
to
whom
he
was
sent
.
Vicchy
vnderstanding
the
decree
,
and
the
proclamation
that
was
made
against
him
,
and
how
they
sought
him
in
euery
place
,
gaue
aduertisement
to
Castalde
that
he
was
arriued
at
Lippa
,
and
that
if
hee
so
pleased
,
hee
would
send
him
to
him
:
but
during
this
message
,
he
caused
him
safely
to
be
conducted
with
a
good
guard
to
Belgrade
,
from
whence
he
tooke
the
way
directly
to
Constantinople
,
to
aduertise
the
Turke
of
all
which
was
done
in
that
countrie
.
At
the
same
time
the
day
came
that
was
appointed
for
the
Diet
to
be
held
A
Diet
held
at
Colosuar
,
where
the
Queene
resigned
all
the
royall
ornaments
to
Castalde
.
at
Colosuar
,
where
should
haue
been
all
the
principall
of
the
kingdome
,
and
where
(
as
it
was
determined
)
the
Queene
should
renounce
and
resigne
to
Ferdinand
the
kingdome
,
and
acknowledge
and
approue
himselfe
King
thereof
.
After
all
the
Deputies
of
those
Prouinces
and
townes
were
arriued
,
the
Queene
the
28.
of
August
departed
from
Sassebesse
,
accompanied
with
all
the
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
the
countrie
,
and
also
with
Frier
George
and
Castalde
,
the
one
riding
on
the
right
hand
,
the
other
on
the
left
.
Two
daies
after
they
were
departed
,
they
arriued
at
an
Abbey
,
distant
from
Colosuar
eight
miles
,
where
they
lodged
;
and
there
it
was
concluded
betweene
them
,
to
execute
all
that
which
before
had
been
a
greed
vpon
.
And
the
beginning
of
this
solemne
resignation
,
was
by
the
royall
ornaments
,
which
were
,
a
Crowne
made
of
plates
of
gold
,
mounting
on
high
in
forme
of
a
The
ornamets
of
the
King
of
Hungarie
.
high
crowned
hat
,
inriched
with
stones
and
pearles
,
and
hauing
a
little
crosse
of
gold
on
the
top
.
The
next
was
a
Scepter
of
Iuorie
,
garnished
with
gold
,
and
a
Mantle
of
cloath
of
gold
,
after
the
ancient
habite
in
manner
of
a
Vestment
,
beset
with
many
stones
,
but
of
small
value
.
A
gowne
,
and
a
payre
of
shooes
of
gold
,
which
in
respect
of
the
worke
were
like
to
those
made
for
the
Apostolike
Sea
.
Among
all
those
Iewels
,
the
Frier
demanded
of
the
Queene
that
she
would
commit
the
Crowne
into
his
custodie
and
keeping
.
Which
request
she
absolutely
denyed
him
:
saying
,
that
she
would
neuer
giue
her
consent
,
that
a
Frier
should
bee
King
of
that
kingdome
,
whereof
she
dispossessed
her
sonne
;
but
she
would
that
they
should
bee
conueied
to
him
,
to
whom
in
right
that
Prouince
belonged
.
And
causing
them
to
bee
brought
before
them
all
,
she
tooke
the
Crowne
in
her
hand
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Frier
,
and
many
great
personages
,
and
after
great
effusion
of
teares
,
from
her
owne
eyes
,
and
from
her
yong
sonne
(
who
was
present
at
the
whole
action
)
The
sorrow
of
Iohn
,
seeing
his
mother
giue
the
Crowne
to
Castalde
.
turning
her selfe
towards
Castalde
,
sayd
in
Italian
,
such
or
the
like
speeches
.
Although
inconstant
Fortune
following
her
cruell
alterations
,
cutting
off
and
confounding
at
her
pleasure
the
affayres
of
this
world
,
hath
in
such
sort
subuerted
mine
,
that
now
both
my
sonne
and
my selfe
are
forced
to
forsake
this
kingdome
,
this
Crowne
,
and
all
these
other
royall
ornaments
,
which
in
times
past
were
belonging
to
my
deare
Lord
and
spouse
King
Iohn
of
most
happie
memorie
(
but
now
vnhappie
that
wee
bee
)
and
to
resigne
into
the
hands
and
protection
of
others
:
yet
notwithstanding
she
shall
not
for
all
this
hinder
me
,
but
that
at
the
least
in
my
troubles
and
anguishes
,
I
may
take
this
onely
contentment
,
seeing
them
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
Prince
,
who
is
not
only
a
Christian
,
but
also
so
puissant
and
benigne
,
as
is
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
whom
I
repute
for
my
Lord
and
father
,
who
also
shal
know
with
what
zeale
and
affection
they
are
giuen
him
,
and
whom
by
our
good
liking
we
reestablish
in
this
State
,
praying
God
that
he
may
enioy
it
with
greater
tranquilitie
and
longer
time
,
then
we
haue
done
.
And
thus
Seigneur
Iohn
Baptista
Castalde
,
I
present
them
into
your
hands
,
with
intent
(
of
my
part
)
they
may
bee
sent
to
his
Maiestie
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
wee
yeeld
him
not
this
kingdome
and
Crowne
,
vnder
the
bond
of
any
condition
or
couenant
whatsoeuer
,
but
freely
.
And
we
,
my selfe
and
my
sonne
,
cast
our selues
into
his
mercifull
armes
with
all
our
fortune
,
beseeching
him
he
would
haue
regard
of
our
miserable
destinie
,
which
,
besides
that
wee
are
Christians
,
hath
caused
vs
to
spring
of
royall
and
princely
blood
.
And
that
it
would
please
him
(
following
his
accustomed
bountie
,
which
maketh
him
beloued
of
all
the
world
)
to
receiue
and
account
of
vs
for
his
children
,
and
not
denie
vs
the
reliefe
,
fauour
,
and
protection
,
which
wee
hope
and
expect
from
him
,
and
which
you
your selfe
many
times
in
his
name
haue
promised
vs
.
After
these
speeches
of
the
Queene
,
her
sonne
being
yet
but
young
,
and
Iohn
yet
a
childe
manifesteth
not
to
consent
to
the
Queene
his
mother
.
knowing
notwithstanding
how
greatly
it
imported
him
,
to
see
himselfe
depriued
of
his
estate
,
and
of
that
wherwith
his
father
sometimes
was
crowned
,
making
some
resistance
,
he
shewed
to
the
Queene
his
mother
the
little
contentment
which
he
conceiued
of
this
surrender
,
and
appartly
manifested
that
he
would
not
consent
thereto
.
But
the
Queene
turning
her selfe
towards
him
,
sayd
:
Since
(
O
Iohn
my
deare
and
tender
sonne
)
that
I
know
thy
fortune
and
mine
is
not
sufficient
and
able
to
defend
this
kingdome
,
without
the
ayde
and
helpe
of
others
,
by
occasion
of
the
great
number
of
those
,
who
either
by
enuie
,
or
of
some
certaine
malice
,
or
by
some
wicked
disposition
,
make
themselues
masters
of
others
,
continually
searching
with
the
losse
of
the
same
,
our
ruine
and
destruction
:
Thou
oughtest
not
to
conceiue
ill
thereof
,
if
hauing
a
care
rather
to
publike
good
,
then
to
our
particular
profit
,
which
wee
cannot
maintaine
against
the
Turkes
power
,
who
by
the
daily
prouocation
of
our
enemies
doth
molest
vs
,
and
in
a
manner
depriue
vs
of
all
.
Therefore
in
the
middest
of
so
many
assaults
of
miserie
,
which
fortune
hath
bequeathed
vs
,
I
haue
chosen
this
to
be
the
best
meanes
,
to
giue
and
resigne
this
kingdome
to
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
who
will
defend
and
deliuer
it
from
the
Turkes
violent
attempts
,
and
who
in
recompence
will
assigne
thee
such
estates
,
as
he
hath
promised
me
,
for
the
renouncing
which
I
haue
made
to
him
;
to
the
end
that
thou
maist
(
at
the
least
)
yet
liue
as
a
great
Prince
,
if
thou
canst
not
liue
like
a
King
:
and
I
haue
the
rather
yeelded
to
this
,
as
not
minding
with
common
losse
,
to
bee
obstinate
in
warre
,
and
to
leaue
and
omit
the
certaine
for
the
incertaintie
in
the
disposition
of
Fortune
:
considering
also
the
inconstancie
and
mutabilitie
of
her
tickle
gouernment
,
which
is
accustomed
rashly
to
rule
and
gouerne
Kings
houses
,
which
are
fallen
in
disgrace
and
contempt
with
the
world
,
&
who
oftentimes
imprudently
and
without
thinking
thereon
,
suddenly
doth
depriue
them
of
their
kingdomes
,
and
sendeth
them
into
perpetuall
exile
.
Therefore
that
on
my
part
I
may
not
behold
such
infelicitie
,
and
not
to
fall
into
such
an
indignitie
and
miserie
(
being
forsaken
of
all
ayde
and
helpe
)
with
the
losse
of
the
kingdome
,
I
am
easily
perswaded
with
a
comfortable
hope
,
to
reserue
thee
to
a
perpetuall
and
quiet
repose
,
with
a
lesse
estate
and
condition
,
and
to
take
thee
out
from
so
many
troubles
,
amongst
the
which
I
doe
not
yet
despayre
,
that
for
a
kingdome
which
thou
doest
now
leaue
,
it
may
bee
in
his
power
that
taketh
it
from
thee
,
to
giue
thee
another
,
and
happely
of
greater
commaund
.
Let
it
not
seeme
strange
to
thee
to
leaue
this
kingdome
wherein
thou
wert
borne
and
nourished
,
being
a
thing
which
happeneth
to
many
:
but
bee
assured
,
that
by
the
fauour
and
dignitie
of
vertue
,
a
noble
courage
shall
neuer
be
so
much
reiected
of
fortune
,
that
he
shall
want
any
States
or
kingdoms
.
Therefore
for
the
deliuerie
of
the
poore
people
,
which
are
afflicted
and
destroyed
by
our
warres
;
for
common
repose
,
and
for
the
preseruation
of
our
faith
,
thou
oughtest
not
to
withstand
or
gainsay
it
,
but
confirming
all
that
,
which
for
thy
good
I
haue
yeelded
vnto
,
consent
that
these
princely
ornaments
bee
sent
to
his
Maiestie
.
And
although
I
haue
good
cause
to
mourne
in
giuing
ouer
this
Mantle
,
this
Scepter
,
and
chiefly
this
royall
Crowne
,
(
which
not
long
since
adorned
thy
fathers
head
,
and
which
also
should
haue
been
set
vpon
thine
)
yet
shall
I
not
for
all
that
faile
but
greatly
comfort
my selfe
,
since
they
fall
into
the
puissantnes
of
a
King
,
who
will
embrace
thee
as
his
owne
person
,
and
maintaine
thee
against
those
enemies
,
who
secretly
(
in
respect
of
the
alienation
of
thy
estate
)
will
now
rest
satisfied
,
and
who
(
it
may
bee
)
in
time
to
come
,
would
notwithstanding
thinke
themselues
but
little
eased
thereby
,
receiuing
at
the
least
from
God
in
another
world
,
besides
iust
punishment
,
that
chastisement
which
they
receiued
not
here
,
euen
as
notwithstanding
they
had
well
deserued
by
their
iniquities
and
wicked
trecheries
.
Therefore
whilest
we
are
floting
in
the
middest
of
this
turbulent
sea
,
it
is
requisite
we
saile
with
aduised
patience
,
as
fortune
will
appoint
the
winde
,
and
conforme
our selues
to
Gods
omnipotent
pleasure
,
since
that
there
is
no
felicitie
durable
to
mortall
men
,
nor
any
kingdome
,
nor
principalitie
permanent
.
Hauing
ended
these
penitrating
speeches
,
which
were
of
that
efficacie
to
haue
mollified
a
stonie
heart
,
and
could
not
be
spoken
without
being
interrupted
,
with
many
deepe
and
lamentable
sighs
,
great
comisseration
and
teares
of
those
who
were
present
,
and
especially
of
Frier
George
,
she
gaue
the
Crowne
and
the
other
ornaments
to
Castalde
,
who
kindly
and
with
good
words
gaue
her
infinite
thankes
,
as
well
for
the
good
will
he
perceiued
in
her
,
as
also
for
the
magnanimitie
which
she
had
declared
,
and
for
the
bountifull
liberalitie
by
which
she
did
giue
vnto
Ferdinand
this
Crowne
,
and
the
absolute
entering
into
this
kingdome
.
And
applying
comforts
to
her
aduersities
,
he
perswaded
her
not
to
attribute
the
renounciation
of
this
kingdome
to
her
misfortune
,
since
she
could
by
no
meanes
properly
say
,
that
she
lost
it
,
leauing
it
to
Ferdinand
,
whom
she
drew
and
bound
to
be
a
continuall
friend
,
and
father
vnto
her
,
who
would
neuer
forsake
nor
leaue
her
in
all
her
needfull
affayres
;
and
incouraging
her
the
more
,
hee
assured
her
that
he
would
intirely
and
religiously
keepe
it
for
him
,
and
that
he
would
performe
to
the
vttermost
all
whatsoeuer
he
had
promised
her
.
And
with
this
doubtfull
hope
,
the
poore
afflicted
Queene
departed
to
goe
towards
Colosuar
.
Castalde
hauing
in
this
manner
receiued
the
Crowne
,
caused
it
to
be
carefully
kept
,
being
aboue
all
things
by
the
Kings
of
Hungarie
highly
esteemed
,
in
respect
of
the
vulgar
opinion
which
is
held
thereof
in
that
countrie
:
the
report
being
,
that
an
Angell
brought
it
from
heauen
to
S.
Ladislas
King
The
common
opinion
which
is
held
in
Hungarie
of
the
royall
Crowne
.
of
Hungarie
;
and
that
the
King
which
doth
not
possesse
it
,
cannot
bee
the
true
nor
lawfull
King
,
nor
iuridially
gouerne
the
people
,
nor
execute
iustice
to
them
.
Men
doe
yet
say
further
,
that
if
by
chance
this
Crowne
should
by
some
casualtie
be
lost
,
and
found
by
any
whosoeuer
,
although
hee
were
the
poorest
in
the
world
,
presently
without
any
other
triall
,
he
should
be
created
King
,
and
they
should
sweare
fealtie
and
homage
to
him
,
as
to
their
lawfull
and
vndoubted
King
.
But
whether
this
be
true
or
no
,
I
know
not
;
yet
vpon
this
opinion
,
the
Turkes
haue
a
speciall
desire
to
get
it
within
the
compasse
of
their
custodie
,
as
also
Frier
George
had
.
All
the
Gentlemen
and
Lords
who
were
present
at
the
deliuerie
of
this
Crowne
,
iudged
that
which
the
Queene
had
done
,
was
of
no
small
importance
,
esteeming
the
validitie
of
the
Crown
to
be
of
equall
price
with
the
kingdome
it selfe
.
For
this
respect
Castalde
caused
it
continually
to
bee
kept
in
his
chamber
with
great
vigilancie
,
vntill
with
a
good
conuoy
he
sent
it
to
Ferdinand
,
by
The
Crowne
of
Hungarie
sent
to
Ferdinand
.
the
Lord
Iohn
Alpohnse
Castalde
Pescaire
,
his
nephew
.
The
Queene
being
arriued
at
Colosuar
,
Castalde
also
arriued
there
within
a
while
after
,
where
he
remained
certaine
daies
,
attending
those
who
should
be
there
,
and
that
were
called
to
the
Diet
,
to
know
what
their
affection
was
to
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
to
confirme
them
in
their
good
deuotion
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Queene
of
that
which
was
promised
her
;
to
appease
all
the
tumults
which
was
amongst
them
,
and
to
incite
them
to
take
armes
against
the
Turke
,
and
chase
them
from
those
parts
,
vnderstanding
they
would
once
againe
attempt
to
enter
thereinto
.
And
after
they
were
all
arriued
and
assembled
together
,
Castalde
acquainted
them
with
all
the
passed
proceedings
,
whereof
euery
one
was
well
contented
.
And
if
peraduenture
there
were
some
,
yea
,
and
of
the
chiefest
,
to
whom
it
seemed
not
good
what
the
Queene
had
done
,
yet
durst
they
not
make
shew
to
the
contrarie
,
for
that
Ferdinands
part
was
then
the
strongest
.
And
thus
they
all
with
one
accord
did
sweare
fealtie
The
Hungarians
sweare
fealtie
to
Ferdinand
.
to
his
Maiestie
,
manifesting
great
ioy
to
see
themselues
returned
vnder
the
gouernment
of
their
natural
Lord
and
King
,
to
whom
of
right
that
kingdome
belonged
.
And
although
Castalde
discouered
the
affections
of
many
(
who
rather
inclined
to
the
amitie
and
league
of
the
Turke
,
then
to
that
of
the
King
)
yet
faining
notwithstanding
to
reduce
and
bring
all
to
his
deuotion
,
and
to
shew
them
the
inconuenience
of
the
amitie
and
friendship
of
the
Turke
,
and
how
hurtfull
and
preiudiciall
it
would
bee
to
them
,
with
a
speech
as
eloquent
,
as
his
countenance
and
cariage
was
graue
,
hee
vsed
to
them
this
oration
.
I
haue
alwaies
esteemed
it
(
Lords
,
and
chiefe
Commanders
of
this
kingdome
)
to
be
a
thing
very
conuenient
and
necessary
,
not
to
speake
at
any
time
for
any
grace
or
friendship
,
which
we
haue
purchased
from
other
men
;
nor
for
the
fauour
which
wee
haue
,
or
hope
to
receiue
from
them
;
nor
for
any
instinct
which
we
haue
towards
any
:
but
only
sincerely
to
explaine
and
declare
what
we
take
to
bee
good
and
praise
worthie
,
as
well
for
the
particular
,
as
publike
benefit
;
and
not
at
any
time
to
perswade
any
thing
which
is
not
both
reasonable
,
iust
,
and
holy
,
as
well
before
God
as
men
;
which
I
for
mine
owne
part
haue
practised
as
much
as
hath
bin
possible
for
me
,
and
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
will
alwaies
do
it
,
chusing
rather
the
good
and
glorie
of
the
King
(
your
Lord
and
mine
)
and
the
publike
and
generall
quiet
,
then
my
owne
proper
life
,
as
this
day
I
meane
to
manifest
to
you
,
not
minding
to
doe
any
thing
,
but
that
which
shall
bee
sitting
for
the
office
of
a
louer
of
peace
and
publike
tranquilitie
,
who
ought
not
to
omit
vnspoken
any
speech
,
that
may
bee
necessarie
for
the
good
and
safetie
of
this
countrie
and
kingdome
,
although
with
his
owne
proper
blood
,
he
should
not
faile
to
sustaine
and
assist
it
.
Now
,
considering
the
present
estate
and
condition
into
which
you
are
fallen
,
by
the
secret
hatreds
which
raigne
amongst
you
one
towards
an
other
,
and
by
the
dissentions
sprung
amongst
you
,
and
your
former
Lords
:
by
occasion
whereof
you
haue
called
the
Turke
to
your
ayde
,
and
haue
brought
him
into
this
countrie
,
with
the
ruine
,
not
onely
of
the
vulgar
people
,
but
also
of
your selues
,
and
haue
shewed
him
an
open
high
way
for
the
time
to
come
,
in
a
moment
to
be
masters
of
you
,
he
practising
towards
you
that
which
he
did
to
the
Paleologians
,
Comins
,
Buccals
,
and
other
of
the
principall
of
Greece
,
who
for
their
conceiued
hatreds
,
thinking
by
the
Turkes
ayde
wholly
to
banish
and
expulse
their
Emperour
,
did
not
only
ruinate
the
Empire
,
but
also
lost
their
owne
goods
,
honours
,
themselues
,
and
liues
,
the
Turkes
being
allured
with
the
goodlines
and
fertilitie
of
the
countrie
,
and
faining
to
fauour
or
support
the
discords
of
one
faction
or
other
,
learning
to
make
war
after
their
maner
,
&
hauing
therewith
in
such
diligent
obseruance
,
noted
the
situation
and
passages
of
their
countrie
,
that
with
little
labour
they
thrust
in
vpon
them
,
with
such
multitude
and
force
,
that
after
they
had
seene
their
young
infants
,
their
deare
sisters
,
their
beloued
wiues
and
kindred
to
be
prayes
and
slaues
enchained
;
their
townes
burnt
and
destroyed
,
the
countrie
harried
,
and
the
common
people
made
slaues
,
and
they
forced
to
flye
and
seeke
other
Prouinces
to
inhabite
,
wherein
liuing
in
calamity
they
were
forced
to
end
their
miserable
life
;
of
Lords
to
become
seruants
,
and
of
libertie
to
be
in
the
thraldome
of
subiection
,
which
is
the
greatest
miserie
and
calamitie
of
all
,
and
surely
which
in
all
the
world
hath
not
his
like
;
being
too
painfull
and
intolerable
a
burthen
,
that
a
free
man
,
fortunate
,
and
rich
,
should
become
a
seruant
,
miserable
,
afflicted
,
and
begging
to
satisfie
his
necessitie
.
All
which
mischiefes
had
assuredly
happened
to
you
,
if
Gods
goodnes
,
and
the
bountie
of
the
King
had
not
foreseene
it
,
opening
the
eyes
of
your
vnderstanding
,
to
remember
the
passed
glorie
and
renowne
which
your
Kings
haue
vndoubtedly
atchieued
,
by
the
victories
and
triumphs
obtained
against
the
Turkes
.
Considering
,
I
say
,
this
your
poore
state
,
and
knowing
that
you
are
not
ignorant
with
what
abilitie
and
force
I
am
come
hither
,
and
how
his
Maiestie
hath
sent
me
with
an
armie
,
to
take
care
and
charge
of
this
Prouince
,
and
to
succour
and
assist
it
in
her
afflictions
,
and
by
your
friendly
ayde
to
deliuer
it
out
of
the
hands
of
Infidels
,
our
common
enemies
;
I
haue
esteemed
it
necessarie
to
declare
vnto
you
,
that
you
ought
to
sweare
fidelitie
to
Ferdinand
your
King
and
Lord
,
with
such
homage
as
you
are
bound
to
performe
,
and
to
perswade
you
,
that
you
ought
so
much
the
more
to
settle
your selues
in
his
fauour
and
clemencie
,
who
will
imbrace
you
not
as
his
subiects
,
but
will
place
you
in
his
bosome
,
as
his
naturall
and
deare
children
,
in
such
affectionate
manner
,
that
you
may
say
,
you
haue
rather
gotten
a
father
,
then
a
Lord
,
who
will
not
faile
to
assist
you
in
your
necessities
,
nor
forsake
you
in
all
chances
of
fortune
,
counting
himselfe
happie
if
they
be
such
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
deeming
himselfe
wretched
with
you
,
if
it
should
succeede
otherwise
(
which
God
defend
it
should
)
seeing
the
fortune
of
men
is
variable
and
more
mutable
then
the
waues
of
the
sea
,
and
subiect
to
infinite
hazards
.
But
he
esteeming
you
as
deare
as
his
owne
members
,
it
behoueth
not
you
therefore
to
giue
any
credit
to
the
dissembling
promises
of
Infidels
;
nor
to
the
inticing
perswasion
of
those
who
little
affect
your
good
,
and
lesse
your
quiet
;
nor
by
the
instigation
of
those
,
who
secretly
practiseth
your
ruine
,
and
would
separate
you
from
the
bodie
,
of
which
depende
the
common
health
and
life
:
but
rather
,
it
is
needfull
that
you
vnite
and
incorporate
your selues
into
one
resolute
minde
,
and
by
that
meanes
valiantly
redoubling
your
forces
,
you
may
shew
your selues
such
,
that
in
opposing
your selues
couragiously
,
you
may
bee
able
to
chase
out
of
this
kingdome
,
those
enemies
who
violate
our
Religion
,
dishonour
your
Churches
,
force
your
Virgins
,
and
with
as
much
possible
wickednes
as
they
can
imagine
,
defame
your
wiues
and
children
,
neuer
obseruing
any
faith
.
After
this
your
manifest
and
couragious
fidelitie
,
it
behoueth
that
you
deliberate
and
consult
with
me
for
the
publike
libertie
(
although
it
bee
a
thing
that
seemeth
daungerous
)
to
denounce
warre
against
them
,
which
being
iustly
and
discreetly
managed
,
will
promise
to
vs
victorie
,
and
immortall
glorie
with
them
that
shall
succeede
vs
,
who
learning
of
vs
to
esteeme
honour
and
glorie
,
(
more
deare
then
their
liues
)
will
freely
choose
rather
to
die
fighting
for
faith
and
libertie
,
then
to
bee
as
prayes
to
these
inhumane
Barbarians
,
liuing
in
continuall
dishonour
.
And
if
these
reasons
are
not
so
perswasiue
,
nor
yet
of
that
force
to
moue
your
courages
,
yet
ought
they
at
least
to
make
them
tremble
,
by
reason
of
the
horrible
cruelties
you
shall
receiue
when
the
Turke
shall
become
your
Lord
:
for
assure
your selues
you
shall
not
for
all
that
enioy
any
great
content
or
quiet
,
but
euen
daily
your
sorrowes
and
griefes
will
be
redoubled
with
great
and
tedious
impositions
,
for
that
he
will
not
satisfie
himselfe
with
an
ordinarie
and
reasonable
tribute
:
but
with
an
absolute
commaund
hee
will
take
away
the
dearest
of
your
children
,
forcing
them
to
denie
our
faith
,
and
to
forget
both
the
father
and
mother
,
who
haue
begotten
,
produced
,
and
brought
them
vp
;
and
will
nousle
them
among
his
Ianisaries
,
to
increase
by
that
meanes
their
wicked
and
heathenish
opinion
,
and
ouerthrow
and
suppresse
ours
,
which
is
grounded
vpon
the
blood
of
our
deare
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
And
besides
,
if
you
haue
a
fayre
yong
daughter
,
who
is
of
seemely
and
well
fauoured
countenance
,
and
enriched
and
adorned
with
vertue
,
she
shall
presently
bee
taken
from
you
,
and
put
into
the
Serraile
,
to
satisfie
the
vnsatiable
lust
and
incontinencie
of
this
abominable
Tyrant
,
who
continually
will
aspire
to
no
other
thing
,
then
wholly
to
extirpate
and
ruinate
you
,
and
to
make
you
in
the
end
to
become
his
seruants
and
perpetuall
slaues
,
purloyning
from
you
the
best
of
whatsoeuer
you
haue
,
and
the
remainder
of
all
which
shall
be
left
vnto
you
by
your
ancestors
:
neither
can
you
say
any
thing
in
defence
of
your selues
,
nor
contradict
them
,
which
if
you
do
,
or
make
any
shew
of
discontent
,
then
shal
you
be
straight
in
present
danger
of
your
life
.
Consider
by
this
and
firmly
impresse
it
,
what
these
calamities
are
,
and
how
horrible
and
grieuous
the
effects
be
.
Awake
,
awake
therefore
,
I
say
,
your
drowsie
spirits
,
and
waite
not
vpon
a
vaine
desire
,
&
vpon
a
swelled
pride
,
so
willingly
to
yeeld
your selues
vnder
so
miserable
a
seruitude
,
yea
much
worse
then
death
it selfe
:
but
valiantly
oppose
your
vttermost
abilities
against
such
enterprises
,
and
giue
not
occasion
to
others
to
call
you
tyrants
:
for
surely
not
onely
he
is
a
Tyrant
,
who
is
the
cause
of
another
mans
seruitude
,
but
also
he
who
is
able
to
oppose
himselfe
against
the
violence
of
another
,
and
yet
maketh
no
resistance
.
Call
together
with
you
all
the
Sicilians
and
Transalpinians
,
making
a
league
with
your
neighbours
,
and
with
those
of
whom
in
time
you
may
hope
for
succour
and
ayde
,
and
in
defending
your selues
,
offend
the
enemie
;
this
being
no
dishonest
thing
nor
worthie
of
blame
,
for
defence
of
your selues
,
to
enter
into
league
with
any
straunge
nation
whatsoeuer
.
And
resolue
and
vnite
your selues
quickly
in
one
,
considering
that
in
the
occurrances
and
aduentures
of
warre
,
too
long
remissenes
increaseth
more
detriment
then
profit
.
And
by
such
a
sudden
determination
,
doing
that
which
in
reason
and
courage
ought
to
be
done
,
you
shall
manifest
to
your
King
a
quicknes
of
spirit
,
and
declare
how
much
your
hearts
are
cleere
and
cleane
,
as
well
in
prosperitie
as
in
aduersitic
,
those
onely
meriting
to
bee
reputed
truly
couragious
,
and
of
a
firme
resolution
,
who
perfectly
discerning
troublesome
things
,
and
things
that
are
pleasant
one
of
them
from
another
,
not
doubting
at
any
hand
any
perill
,
nor
withdrawing
themselues
from
the
seruice
of
their
Lord
,
as
I
assure
my selfe
you
will
not
doe
;
making
full
account
of
this
,
that
hauing
before
your
eyes
the
pregnant
experience
of
euils
passed
,
and
deeply
thinking
on
the
present
labours
,
you
will
rather
make
choise
to
lose
your
liues
by
a
iust
and
honourable
warre
,
then
liue
with
a
vile
peace
and
an
infamous
quiet
.
These
speeches
animated
Frier
George
,
with
all
the
rest
and
chiefest
of
Transiluania
,
presently
to
yeeld
themselues
(
knowing
the
veritie
of
the
cause
)
to
the
Kings
seruice
,
and
he
offered
himselfe
with
them
altogether
to
his
deuotion
,
acknowledging
him
for
their
true
Lord
and
King
.
The
first
who
did
sweare
fealtie
,
were
the
Saxons
and
Sicilians
,
neuerthelesse
with
this
condition
,
that
he
would
confirme
and
obserue
their
priuiledges
.
Their
chiefe
Commaunder
among
them
,
named
Ladislas
Endef
,
was
then
greatly
recommended
,
because
hee
had
induced
them
to
such
their
acknowledgement
.
And
they
deliberating
together
vpon
the
warre
,
that
they
meant
to
take
against
the
Turke
,
(
who
,
as
it
was
said
,
would
come
and
assaile
them
)
it
was
concluded
that
they
should
send
(
as
they
had
alreadie
done
through
all
the
Prouinces
)
and
publish
that
euery
man
should
be
in
a
readines
vpon
the
first
sommons
that
should
be
giuen
them
,
to
march
against
the
common
enemie
.
During
this
time
,
and
whilest
these
things
were
discoursed
of
,
Ferdinands
The
ratifying
of
Ferdinand
vpon
the
agreements
.
packet
of
letters
arriued
,
by
which
hee
confirmed
and
ratified
all
that
which
Castalde
had
promised
and
agreed
vpon
with
the
Queene
and
Frier
George
.
And
besides
,
gaue
thereby
further
authoritie
to
Castalde
,
that
if
possible
it
could
be
done
by
a
Proctor
or
Deputie
,
to
celebrate
the
espousals
betweene
the
Infanta
Ioane
his
daughter
,
and
Iohn
the
Queenes
sonne
;
which
The
betrothing
of
the
Infanta
Ioane
the
daughter
of
Ferdinand
,
with
Iohn
the
sonne
of
the
Queene
.
within
a
short
time
euen
in
the
very
same
place
was
after
performed
,
with
great
ioy
and
contentment
of
all
the
kingdome
,
being
the
generall
opinion
,
that
this
new
aliance
and
agreement
made
betweene
these
Kings
,
would
bring
forth
among
them
a
perpetuall
quiet
.
These
affayres
being
thus
decreed
and
concluded
,
the
day
following
,
which
was
the
9.
of
September
,
the
Queene
departed
from
Colosuar
,
with
a
conuoy
of
400.
Hungarian
horse
,
which
Castalde
sent
with
her
,
accompanying
The
departure
of
the
Queene
out
of
the
kingdome
with
teares
and
sorrow
.
her
himselfe
from
that
place
two
miles
,
which
maketh
foure
French
.
The
Queene
being
thus
accompanied
and
in
a
Coach
with
her
sonne
(
who
was
very
sicke
)
and
trauailing
on
her
iourney
,
she
that
day
plainly
manifested
the
great
sorrow
and
extreame
discontent
which
she
felt
,
to
see
herselfe
depriued
of
her
kingdome
,
and
by
agreement
to
leaue
her
owne
,
and
to
search
after
another
mans
,
which
was
very
apparant
to
euery
one
,
by
the
mournfull
plaints
and
deepe
sighs
which
she
powred
out
,
together
with
abundance
of
teares
falling
from
her
eyes
(
true
witnesses
of
her
sorrow
and
distresse
)
.
They
being
all
come
to
a
way
which
led
on
two
hands
,
the
Queene
and
her
sonne
tooke
leaue
of
Castalde
,
not
without
great
redoubling
of
sorrow
and
teares
,
the
one
returning
towards
Colosuar
,
the
other
proceeding
on
their
iourney
towards
Cassouia
.
Scarse
was
the
Queene
departed
,
but
newes
was
brought
her
that
Peter
Vicchy
had
agreed
with
Andrew
Battor
,
into
whose
custodie
he
had
alreadie
Vicchy
yeeldeth
the
low
countries
to
Battor
.
yeelded
Lippa
and
Themesuar
,
with
Becch
,
Becherech
,
and
Chinad
,
and
all
the
other
Castles
which
were
vnder
his
gouernment
,
not
being
willing
before
to
come
to
this
agreement
,
vntill
hee
was
acertained
by
the
Queenes
letters
,
of
all
which
had
passed
vntill
then
.
And
after
he
had
thus
yeelded
his
whole
commaund
,
hee
set
forward
on
the
way
towards
the
Queene
,
to
accompanie
her
to
Cassouia
.
Whilest
he
was
proceeding
on
his
iourney
,
Battor
entered
into
the
said
townes
,
and
taking
ample
and
sure
possession
of
them
,
furnished
them
with
a
garrison
of
such
souldiours
,
as
he
had
drawne
out
of
certain
Fortresses
,
and
who
for
that
purpose
he
had
brought
with
him
,
being
800.
Aiduchs
,
who
are
footmen
bearing
Halberts
,
Curasses
,
Bowes
,
Arrowes
,
Crosbowes
,
and
Sables
,
and
300.
horse
.
With
this
warlike
companie
he
greatly
assured
the
countrie
,
specially
because
the
Caransebansses
,
the
Lugasiens
,
and
the
Rathians
(
people
very
puissant
)
were
reduced
vnder
the
obedience
of
Ferdinand
,
and
had
declared
that
they
were
content
to
liue
vnder
his
Maiesties
deuotion
,
and
to
serue
him
in
all
occasions
of
warre
which
should
be
offered
.
The
affayres
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
being
thus
with
diligence
dispatched
,
Castalde
thought
then
he
had
fully
effected
his
most
important
busines
;
because
that
whilest
these
two
Fortresses
were
not
yet
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Ferdinand
,
men
thought
,
that
that
which
he
had
negotiated
before
,
was
to
little
or
no
purpose
,
for
that
those
two
places
were
of
great
importance
,
Lippa
and
Themesuar
townes
of
importance
.
and
specially
Lippa
,
which
was
esteemed
and
reputed
the
key
and
port
of
all
Transiluania
.
The
same
,
besides
it
was
of
great
importance
,
was
exceeding
profitable
and
commodious
,
and
therefore
necessarie
to
be
more
carefully
maintained
and
kept
,
in
respect
of
the
great
reuenewes
which
come
from
thence
,
because
it
is
the
Port
where
al
the
vessels
of
salt
are
laden
,
which
is
transported
by
the
riuer
Marosse
through
all
Hungarie
,
and
is
a
marchandise
of
the
best
and
greatest
trafficke
dispersed
into
all
those
countries
.
Frier
George
demanded
this
toll
of
the
King
,
importuning
that
his
Maiestie
would
giue
it
him
:
but
afterward
the
King
vnderstanding
it
was
yeerely
worth
300000.
Florins
,
hee
would
not
intirely
giue
it
him
;
but
yet
hee
had
it
at
a
reasonable
rate
,
although
the
other
would
not
so
accept
thereof
:
and
because
he
was
not
willing
to
giue
him
any
occasion
to
complaine
of
him
,
hee
liberally
George
had
the
third
part
of
the
toll
of
salt
.
gaue
him
the
third
part
thereof
.
All
Transiluania
being
reduced
vnder
the
obedience
of
Ferdinand
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Balasse
,
and
Francis
Chendy
,
men
of
speciall
authoritie
and
credit
in
their
countrie
,
being
also
entered
into
amitie
with
him
:
Bernard
Aldene
Campe-master
of
the
Spanyards
,
desired
Bernard
Aldene
a
Spanyard
,
sent
to
to
commaund
Themesuar
and
Lippa
.
Castalde
,
that
since
hee
would
send
other
Captaines
for
the
defence
of
Themesuar
and
Lippa
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
send
him
thither
,
being
the
rather
desirous
to
goe
,
for
that
he
vnderstood
he
would
send
Spanyards
thither
.
Castalde
was
therewith
well
content
,
and
presently
dispatching
him
,
he
gaue
vnto
him
300.
Spanyards
,
and
sent
with
him
Captaine
Rodrigo
Vigliandrando
,
who
then
was
come
to
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
,
during
this
expedition
,
and
who
was
by
the
same
Aldene
,
earnestly
desired
to
haue
him
in
his
companie
,
and
that
to
the
end
that
he
might
assist
him
both
by
his
vertue
and
good
aduice
in
any
Martiall
affayres
,
for
that
he
was
a
man
of
trust
,
experienced
,
and
very
desirous
of
honour
.
Being
thus
dispatched
,
hauing
with
them
two
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
they
set
forward
on
the
way
from
Colosuar
,
drawing
towards
Themesuar
,
which
according
to
the
iudgement
of
all
,
was
of
greatest
importance
,
taking
with
them
diuers
Ingenors
,
to
fortifie
and
repayre
the
other
places
which
were
of
least
strength
.
On
the
other
side
they
caused
to
fortifie
and
strengthen
Sibinio
,
Albe-iula
,
and
Sassebesse
,
which
are
townes
situated
vpon
little
hils
in
the
middest
of
great
plaines
,
and
which
with
little
cost
would
bee
made
impregnable
.
Castalde
caused
these
fortifications
to
bee
repayred
,
to
no
other
end
,
but
onely
to
stop
the
Turkes
incursions
,
in
case
he
would
enter
into
the
kingdome
;
and
that
in
the
meane
time
he
might
make
other
prouision
and
haue
commoditie
,
to
expect
the
succours
which
Ferdinand
should
send
him
,
if
need
so
required
.
And
for
that
in
the
late
Diet
of
Colosuar
,
the
Transiluanians
being
for
that
particular
cause
required
to
ayde
Ferdinand
with
certaine
summes
of
money
,
they
had
excused
themselues
in
respect
of
the
great
pouertie
of
the
countrie
,
which
was
an
occasion
they
could
not
contribute
thereunto
:
therefore
by
the
commaund
The
reuenews
of
the
Bishopricks
employed
to
the
fortification
of
the
countrie
.
of
the
King
it
was
ordained
,
that
all
the
reuenewes
of
the
Bishoprickes
in
Transiluania
,
with
the
Bishopricke
of
Agria
,
should
bee
employed
for
the
charges
of
such
fortifications
.
Whilest
these
things
were
thus
in
doing
,
the
Frier
made
semblance
as
though
he
had
been
very
glad
thereof
,
but
especially
because
he
had
thrust
out
the
Queene
before
him
:
and
thinking
that
his
purposes
had
at
the
beginning
taken
good
effect
,
hee
hoped
(
as
it
many
times
chaunceth
to
men
who
often
deceiue
themselues
in
their
owne
affayres
)
that
also
the
middest
and
the
end
would
succeede
fortunately
,
as
his
owne
conceits
had
alreadie
promised
him
.
Now
the
Frier
knowing
that
hee
had
greatly
offended
the
Turke
,
in
bringing
Ferdinand
into
this
Prouince
,
hee
endeuoured
by
all
meanes
to
cleere
himselfe
thereof
,
and
againe
to
creep
into
his
former
grace
George
seeketh
againe
the
fauour
of
the
Turke
.
and
fauour
.
Thus
by
his
subtilties
thinking
to
hold
Ferdinand
in
one
sleeue
,
and
the
Turk
in
another
,
and
to
content
them
both
,
he
meant
now
to
kindle
that
,
which
afterward
in
the
end
hee
could
not
extinguish
.
And
to
execute
this
his
intention
,
he
departed
from
Colosuar
to
go
to
a
Castle
of
his
owne
,
which
he
had
built
from
the
ground
,
named
Wiuar
.
He
had
giuen
order
that
there
he
would
meete
the
Chiauss
,
which
the
Turke
sent
to
receiue
the
tribute
which
that
Prouince
yeerely
payed
him
,
to
the
end
they
might
liue
in
peace
.
The
Chiauss
was
alreadie
arriued
at
this
Castle
,
whilest
they
negotiated
all
the
premised
affayres
.
And
the
Frier
caused
him
to
be
so
priuately
,
yet
well
entertained
,
that
none
could
speake
with
him
,
which
he
did
in
this
respect
,
for
feare
that
any
should
aduertise
him
of
what
had
passed
.
For
this
cause
he
appointed
him
to
bee
lodged
and
friendly
vsed
in
this
place
as
the
most
commodious
,
being
more
solitarie
and
lesse
frequented
of
waies
,
then
any
other
in
the
kingdome
.
The
Frier
being
arriued
at
this
place
,
presently
caused
many
sports
and
rich
presents
to
bee
shewed
and
giuen
to
this
Chiauss
,
with
sumptuous
entertainment
,
and
after
he
sent
for
Castalde
,
who
presently
came
thither
,
and
by
their
generall
agreement
and
consent
,
he
payed
the
tribute
to
the
Turke
,
the
time
being
almost
expired
,
in
which
the
said
tribute
should
be
payed
;
and
the
truce
yet
continued
,
during
which
,
it
seemed
Tribute
payd
to
the
Turke
by
the
Transiluanians
.
not
good
to
Castalde
(
and
specially
at
that
time
)
to
giue
the
Turke
any
other
occasion
to
infringe
or
breake
it
,
then
that
he
had
alreadie
done
,
which
was
,
in
lifting
him
out
of
Transiluania
;
which
he
meant
not
to
doe
for
many
respects
,
and
specially
because
he
had
a
purpose
with
speede
to
prouide
for
the
fortifications
of
the
places
before
mentioned
;
and
because
that
in
the
meane
while
hee
meant
to
gaine
the
good
wils
of
the
ablest
and
mightiest
men
in
the
countrie
,
and
to
increase
himselfe
both
with
men
and
money
to
maintaine
and
keepe
it
:
but
fortune
would
not
suffer
that
he
should
long
enioy
his
desire
.
For
being
one
night
at
supper
with
the
Frier
,
newes
was
brought
The
Turkes
in
field
to
take
the
Queene
.
him
,
that
by
the
commaund
of
Achmeth
Basha
,
there
was
gone
out
of
Buda
3000.
horse
to
assay
to
take
the
Queene
,
her
sonne
,
and
the
Crowne
of
the
kingdome
,
which
was
sent
to
Ferdinand
,
assuredly
thinking
that
she
would
carrie
it
with
her
as
a
precious
Iewell
.
But
she
(
as
good
fortune
was
)
tooke
the
way
towards
Cassouia
,
going
in
the
poorest
habite
and
painfullest
trauaile
The
miserie
of
Queene
Izabella
.
that
could
bee
imagined
,
not
any
thing
dissembling
the
extreame
griefe
which
still
heauily
opprest
her
.
To
her
vttermost
abilitie
she
manifested
this
her
immeasurable
affliction
,
which
hourely
gnawed
and
sorely
distempered
her
minde
.
Insomuch
that
one
day
passing
a
mountaine
,
which
separateth
Transiluania
from
Hungarie
,
and
going
downe
the
side
thereof
,
which
was
very
rough
and
tedious
,
by
which
ragged
way
her
Coach
could
not
passe
,
shee
was
constrained
(
during
a
great
shewer
)
to
goe
on
foote
,
and
downe
that
side
with
her
children
and
Ladies
,
and
that
not
without
great
labour
.
Walking
in
this
sort
,
she
greatly
complained
her selfe
of
her
aduerse
fortune
,
who
not
contenting
to
be
contrarie
and
opposite
to
her
in
great
and
waightie
things
,
would
yet
afflict
her
in
small
and
meane
matters
.
And
attributing
this
sorrow
and
discontent
of
minde
,
which
vntimely
happened
to
her
,
to
the
wickednes
of
her
destinie
,
she
tooke
a
knife
,
and
with
the
point
thereof
(
to
ease
a
little
her
vntolerable
griefe
)
writ
in
the
barke
of
a
great
tree
(
vnder
which
she
was
retired
to
repose
and
shrowd
her selfe
from
the
raine
,
which
powred
downe
amaine
)
these
Latin
words
;
Sic
fata
volunt
,
So
the
Destinies
will
haue
it
,
Izabella
the
Queene
.
and
vnderneath
it
,
Izabella
Regina
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
Ainsi
le
veulent
les
Destinées
,
Izabella
Royne
.
After
she
had
engrauen
these
words
,
she
againe
presently
tooke
her
Coach
and
proceeded
on
her
iourney
,
and
arriued
in
The
Queene
arriued
at
Cassouia
.
safetie
at
Cassouia
,
making
by
that
meanes
the
Turkes
sallie
out
of
Buda
vaine
and
friuolous
,
who
knew
not
what
to
doe
,
for
that
she
tooke
another
way
more
vnusual
and
lesse
frequented
,
and
quite
differing
from
that
which
they
were
of
opinion
she
would
take
:
but
the
Queene
being
exceeding
prouident
and
of
good
iudgement
,
preuented
the
Turkish
subtilties
,
escaped
their
ambuscadoes
,
and
fell
not
into
their
hands
.
And
thus
(
by
Gods
prouidence
)
altering
her
way
,
she
disgraced
Achmeths
friuolous
enterprise
,
and
his
followers
found
little
contentment
of
their
laborious
desires
.
The
end
of
the
third
Booke
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
.
SOlyman
prepareth
an
army
to
inuade
Hungary
,
and
George
(
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
)
leauieth
forces
against
him
.
Themesuar
summoned
by
the
Turkes
,
and
diuers
townes
with
Lippa
is
yeelded
to
them
.
Themesuar
besieged
by
the
Turk
,
but
he
raiseth
his
forces
and
retireth
from
thence
.
George
is
vehemently
suspected
by
Ferdinand
,
who
sent
aduertisements
to
Castalde
to
kill
him
.
The
towne
of
Lippa
besieged
and
taken
by
Castalde
,
but
the
Castle
held
out
,
and
George
endeuoureth
to
saue
Oliman
,
who
was
Gouernour
thereof
,
who
in
the
end
vpon
composition
departed
in
safetie
from
thence
:
but
was
set
vpon
by
our
men
,
who
were
ouerthrowne
by
him
.
Aldene
made
Gouernour
of
Lippa
.
The
conspiracie
of
George
,
his
death
,
who
was
slaine
at
Buise
;
his
buriall
,
and
his
moueables
seized
vpon
to
Ferdinands
vse
,
for
whose
death
the
Sicilians
began
to
mutine
:
but
were
appeased
by
Chendies
wisedom
.
AFter
that
the
agreement
passed
betweene
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
Queene
Izabella
was
ended
and
concluded
,
and
that
the
Queene
peaceably
leauing
the
kingdome
,
was
wholly
freed
out
thereof
;
the
Transiluanians
for
two
causes
thought
happely
to
liue
a
long
time
in
a
peaceable
tranquilitie
,
and
to
haue
brought
to
fortunate
issue
,
the
bitter
afflictions
which
they
in
former
time
,
with
many
perturbations
,
sorrowfully
endured
.
The
first
whereof
was
,
because
they
saw
the
sonne
of
King
Iohn
in
league
with
the
now
present
King
,
and
to
haue
taken
in
mariage
the
Infanta
Ioane
his
daughter
,
which
aliance
and
amitie
did
indifferently
minister
to
euery
one
an
assured
expectation
of
a
perpetuall
and
quiet
repose
,
and
that
in
time
,
by
meanes
of
Ferdinands
clemencie
and
bountie
,
the
way
should
not
altogether
be
taken
from
Iohn
one
day
,
to
reenter
againe
into
that
kingdome
.
The
other
was
,
that
for
the
late
sustentation
which
by
these
new
agreements
happened
to
them
,
they
thought
themselues
so
sufficiently
assured
in
abilitie
,
that
the
Turk
for
feare
of
the
puissant
authoritie
of
Ferdinand
,
and
of
the
Emperour
Charles
his
brother
,
durst
neuer
more
,
or
at
the
least
not
so
often
as
hee
had
done
,
molest
and
spoyle
them
:
but
on
the
contrarie
,
in
consideration
of
this
he
would
greatly
feare
and
doubt
them
:
so
that
by
this
meanes
they
should
haue
time
and
leisure
to
fortifie
and
strengthen
the
passages
,
and
furnish
the
low
countrie
townes
in
such
warlike
manner
,
that
they
should
neuer
hereafter
stand
in
dread
of
the
Ottoman
violence
.
But
fortune
not
minding
to
satisfie
their
expectation
,
vnhappely
shuffled
all
the
cardes
in
their
hands
,
and
altered
that
sweete
desire
of
peace
,
into
a
trembling
feare
and
suspition
of
warre
.
For
this
Frenchman
(
of
whom
wee
haue
before
spoken
)
being
arriued
at
Constantinople
,
declared
how
he
fled
from
Sassebesse
,
vpon
suspition
that
he
was
a
Spie
for
the
King
of
France
;
and
being
retired
to
the
grand
Seigniour
,
informed
him
of
all
that
which
had
passed
betweene
Ferdinand
and
the
Queene
.
Solyman
now
knowing
Solyman
prepareth
an
armie
to
inuade
Hungarie
.
that
to
bee
true
,
which
vntill
then
hee
would
not
beleeue
,
commaunded
with
expedition
to
leauie
an
armie
to
send
into
Transiluania
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Belerbey
of
Greece
,
to
whom
hee
gaue
commaund
,
that
with
all
diligence
hee
should
with
12000.
horse
repayre
vnto
Belgrade
,
where
the
whole
armie
should
bee
ioyned
and
vnited
together
,
which
should
bee
sent
him
by
the
Sangiacs
lying
there
about
,
and
that
hee
should
enter
and
assaile
this
Prouince
on
both
sides
:
on
the
one
side
by
the
helpe
and
assistance
of
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
;
and
on
the
other
,
by
the
ayde
of
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
that
he
should
with
his
vttermost
abilitie
endeuour
himselfe
to
conquer
it
,
and
leauie
such
a
masse
of
his
people
,
and
so
continually
imploy
them
,
that
Ferdinand
should
haue
no
time
to
preuent
it
,
norfortifie
himselfe
there
.
Castalde
hauing
notice
of
this
by
speciall
aduertisement
,
in
the
greatest
haste
he
could
,
mustered
his
men
of
warre
,
and
began
to
perswade
with
the
Frier
,
that
he
should
prepare
his
forces
to
incounter
the
enemie
,
and
giue
preuention
the
best
he
could
to
the
sinister
chances
which
shortly
might
ensue
,
because
that
they
were
not
able
to
prouide
for
the
time
.
The
Frier
greatly
dreading
the
Turke
,
in
respect
hee
was
vehemently
incensed
against
him
,
for
his
former
proceedings
:
answered
(
dissembling
his
thoughts
)
Castalde
,
that
hee
would
not
faile
him
in
any
furtherance
.
But
on
the
other
side
hee
George
negotiateth
with
the
Bashnes
.
cunningly
practised
his
attonement
with
the
enemie
,
to
whom
faining
to
write
for
the
good
and
behalfe
of
Ferdinand
,
he
onely
writ
for
his
owne
safetie
and
commoditie
,
and
sending
certaine
presents
to
Rostan
Basha
,
and
to
him
of
Buda
,
to
draw
and
allure
them
to
his
friendship
,
he
assayed
as
much
as
he
could
to
shake
the
blame
from
himselfe
:
saying
,
that
if
the
Turke
should
send
an
armie
into
Transiluania
to
conquer
it
,
because
they
had
put
the
King
of
the
Romanes
into
possession
thereof
,
that
for
that
purpose
he
neede
not
send
thither
,
seeing
that
all
was
done
by
the
Queene
,
and
not
by
him
;
who
had
alreadie
maried
her
sonne
Iohn
with
Ferdinands
daughter
,
to
whose
Lieutenants
also
she
had
freely
,
and
from
the
perswasion
of
her
owne
opinion
,
intirely
relinquished
her
countrie
and
crowne
,
and
her selfe
was
retired
to
Cassouia
:
and
that
for
these
reasons
it
was
to
no
great
purpose
to
send
an
armie
to
destroy
the
kingdome
and
spoyle
the
poore
inhabitants
,
who
were
vtterly
ignorant
and
guiltlesse
of
the
said
facts
:
and
promised
that
hee
would
herein
so
carefully
trauaile
,
that
he
would
chase
from
thence
all
those
souldiours
and
men
of
warre
which
Ferdinand
had
sent
thither
,
and
that
he
would
continually
pay
the
ordinarie
tribute
,
and
that
according
to
such
order
as
before
was
promised
,
and
as
they
had
alreadie
begun
to
pay
it
:
and
further
writing
many
other
reasons
for
his
excuse
:
and
also
to
confirme
this
his
deuice
,
he
caused
likewise
certaine
of
the
principallest
of
the
kingdome
,
priuately
to
write
to
the
said
Bashaes
to
approue
all
that
which
he
had
said
.
Yet
would
it
not
induce
the
Belerbey
to
desist
from
marching
on
with
his
The
Turks
armie
in
Hungarie
.
troupes
,
which
he
brought
with
him
from
Constantinople
.
He
being
arriued
at
Belgrade
,
he
began
to
muster
and
assemble
his
Campe
,
and
after
hauing
prepared
certaine
bridges
ouer
Danubius
,
he
passed
to
the
other
side
,
and
went
to
lodge
by
the
riuer
Tibiscus
,
vpon
which
he
also
caused
likewise
another
bridge
to
bee
made
,
and
from
thence
passing
on
a
long
,
he
came
neere
to
a
Castle
named
Becche
,
situated
almost
vpon
the
riuers
side
.
In
the
next
plaine
he
pitched
his
Campe
,
and
from
thence
gaue
aduertisement
to
all
the
neighbour
Prouinces
which
were
subiect
to
the
Turke
,
that
they
should
not
faile
,
but
presently
send
him
men
and
horses
,
such
as
they
are
bound
to
send
in
the
like
affayres
.
Whilest
the
Belerbey
busied
himselfe
to
gather
the
rest
of
his
Campe
,
Castalde
commaunded
Aldene
the
Master
of
the
Campe
(
who
then
was
in
the
low
countries
for
the
defence
and
assurance
thereof
)
that
Stephen
Lozonse
,
a
famous
Knight
among
the
Hungars
,
should
with
George
Sotede
enter
into
Lozonse
Lieutenant
for
Ferdinand
at
Themesuar
.
Themesuar
with
600.
horse
,
for
the
guard
and
defence
thereof
.
And
further
,
for
the
better
assurance
of
the
same
,
he
commaunded
that
Aldene
himselfe
should
enter
thereinto
with
all
the
Spanyards
which
he
had
,
making
Lozonse
Gouernour
of
those
countries
,
and
Generall
ouer
all
the
warlike
affayres
.
He
with
Aldene
caused
Themesuar
and
other
places
to
be
fortified
with
the
best
defences
they
could
:
and
knowing
that
the
enemie
was
alreadie
in
the
field
,
they
daily
laboured
to
fortifie
the
towne
with
Rampiers
and
Bulwarkes
of
good
sufficient
strength
,
giuing
aduertisement
of
all
things
which
he
heard
or
they
did
to
Andrew
Battor
,
who
was
then
at
Lippa
.
Battor
seeing
the
necessitie
of
the
time
that
vrgently
pressed
euery
one
,
began
to
leauie
as
many
Battor
at
Lippa
.
men
as
he
could
,
instantly
soliciting
all
the
people
of
his
Prouince
,
and
admonishing
them
,
that
euery
one
should
ayde
him
against
the
common
enemie
.
He
also
drew
to
him
the
principall
Lords
of
the
Rhatians
,
not
in
respect
to
assist
him
with
their
powers
,
but
for
that
they
should
not
bee
inuited
to
the
seruice
of
the
Belerbey
,
knowing
their
inconstancie
to
bee
such
,
that
they
would
affect
and
take
part
with
the
strongest
.
And
hauing
thus
by
all
good
meanes
drawne
them
to
him
,
and
causing
them
to
sweare
fealtie
to
Ferdinand
:
that
he
might
yet
winne
their
good
likings
the
more
,
he
entertained
4000.
of
them
into
pay
,
with
many
Captaines
,
who
voluntarily
offered
to
be
also
entertained
into
Ferdinands
seruice
,
as
the
others
were
.
And
hauing
with
great
diligence
leauied
15000.
men
,
who
were
most
horsemen
,
he
presently
with
these
troupes
put
himselfe
into
the
field
,
and
went
and
lodged
beneath
Lippa
,
expecting
there
what
the
enemie
was
determined
to
doe
,
who
also
was
incamped
betweene
the
two
aforesaid
riuers
.
Castalde
at
the
same
time
diligently
suruaied
and
munitioned
the
fortifications
,
and
specially
the
frontier
townes
of
Transiluania
,
as
he
saw
was
most
needfull
.
And
being
acertained
that
the
Belerbey
would
come
to
Themesuar
,
he
sent
another
companie
of
Spanyards
thither
,
and
money
to
pay
the
Rhatians
,
whom
hee
knew
were
variable
and
inconstant
,
and
such
as
were
needfull
to
be
entertained
with
many
and
often
payes
,
which
happely
would
procure
them
from
reuolting
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
vsed
his
best
labour
to
prouoke
Frier
George
,
George
,
Vayuoyde
of
Transiluania
,
raneth
his
armie
against
the
Turks
.
that
instantly
(
as
being
Vayuode
)
hee
should
assemble
all
the
souldiours
of
the
kingdome
,
to
march
with
them
and
relieue
Themesuar
,
commaunding
Andrew
Battor
that
he
should
send
to
Lozonse
as
many
men
as
he
could
,
wherby
he
might
hinder
and
withstand
the
Belerbey
from
the
passage
of
Tibiscus
.
The
Frier
was
very
slow
,
and
fearefull
to
leauie
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrie
,
hauing
before
commaunded
that
none
should
stirre
,
without
his
appointment
&
expresse
command
,
assuring
them
that
the
Belerbey
would
not
passe
Tibiscus
,
and
that
it
was
not
needful
of
such
an
assemblie
,
which
he
the
rather
assured
himselfe
of
,
in
regard
of
the
letters
which
he
had
alreadie
sent
to
the
Turk
and
Bashaes
.
But
after
hauing
certaine
notice
,
that
hee
prepared
two
bridges
vpon
Tibiscus
,
hee
went
presently
to
Deua
,
leauying
thereabouts
3000.
horse
,
and
with
those
hee
incamped
in
the
field
,
and
presently
writ
to
all
the
townes
,
that
they
should
with
all
expedition
send
such
men
as
they
were
bound
by
their
custome
to
furnish
,
which
was
willingly
executed
with
great
celeritie
.
Now
when
they
would
by
the
authoritie
of
the
superiour
Lords
raise
amongst
The
custome
of
Transiluania
to
leauie
the
souldiours
of
the
countrie
.
them
such
Infantrie
and
Caualarie
,
as
euery
towne
is
bound
to
furnish
,
and
that
specially
for
generall
defence
;
the
custome
of
this
Prouince
is
,
to
send
one
Launce
and
a
Sword
stained
with
blood
,
and
borne
on
horsebacke
by
one
of
the
principallest
officers
of
euery
towne
or
place
,
and
carrying
them
on
high
(
in
token
of
great
and
present
necessitie
)
sheweth
them
to
all
thereabout
,
with
another
man
on
foote
,
who
goeth
crying
;
The
common
enemie
commeth
against
vs
all
,
let
euery
house
prepare
a
man
for
generall
good
,
and
send
him
speedily
to
that
place
which
is
appointed
you
.
At
this
crie
euery
one
causeth
speedily
to
depart
,
all
those
who
are
apt
and
able
to
beare
armes
,
and
sendeth
them
to
the
rende
vous
.
And
thus
within
a
short
time
they
assembled
a
great
number
of
men
,
as
well
foote
as
horse
:
the
care
that
Castalde
had
thereof
,
greatly
assisting
them
in
that
busines
,
who
specially
hastened
the
men
,
which
hee
caused
to
bee
leauied
through
the
kingdome
,
George
suspected
by
Castalde
.
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
hee
had
vehement
suspition
of
the
Frier
,
who
continually
ceased
not
to
his
vttermost
,
to
driue
him
out
of
those
countries
,
whereof
he
was
well
aduertised
by
meanes
of
one
who
was
very
familiar
with
the
Frier
,
and
acquainted
him
with
all
such
occurrants
.
Yet
Castalde
dissembling
the
matter
,
vsed
Frier
George
in
the
greatest
kindnes
as
was
possible
,
and
indeuoured
himselfe
by
al
meanes
to
gaine
his
good
liking
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
hee
knew
him
to
bee
fickle
and
inconstant
,
and
stood
in
much
awe
of
the
Turke
,
hauing
continuall
distrust
that
for
his
inconstancie
,
he
would
exchaunge
the
fauour
of
his
friends
,
to
follow
the
ambitious
wiles
of
his
enemies
.
In
respect
whereof
,
he
confirmed
him
generall
Treasurer
,
States
confirmed
to
George
.
with
4000.
Florins
by
the
yeere
,
and
also
Vaynode
of
the
kingdome
,
with
15000.
Florins
by
the
yeere
,
as
he
had
requested
,
and
with
authoritie
in
time
of
necessitie
to
haue
800.
horse
,
and
500.
foote
for
his
guard
;
and
besides
,
200.
other
horse
which
he
should
maintaine
at
Deua
,
and
at
Gherghe
,
two
strong
Castles
and
places
which
was
giuen
him
to
keepe
.
Being
by
such
bountifulnes
wonne
to
a
dissembled
fidelitie
,
he
came
to
the
Diet
at
Sibinio
,
(
which
a
little
before
was
appointed
)
where
euery
one
being
arriued
,
they
required
all
the
Prouinces
of
the
kingdome
;
to
wit
,
the
Sicilians
,
Saxons
,
and
Transalpinians
,
to
contribute
some
money
to
maintaine
the
charges
of
the
warre
;
which
was
agreed
vnto
by
the
most
.
And
whilest
the
Frier
by
all
good
outward
offices
shewed
himselfe
seruiceable
to
Ferdinand
,
yet
hee
omitted
not
The
inconstancie
of
George
.
secretly
to
practise
with
the
Turke
,
to
accord
with
him
,
and
in
recompence
of
the
good
which
was
done
him
,
he
still
caused
such
souldiours
whom
hee
most
trusted
,
to
resort
to
him
,
with
whom
vnder
the
colour
to
chase
and
expell
the
Turke
,
hee
endeuoured
to
thrust
out
of
the
kingdome
Ferdinands
people
.
About
that
time
came
newes
,
how
Maximilian
King
of
Bohemia
,
was
Maximilian
espoused
Marie
daughter
of
Charles
the
Emperour
.
returned
out
of
Spaine
,
with
Mary
daughter
of
Charles
the
Emperour
,
&
that
hauing
passed
through
Italie
,
he
arriued
at
Vienna
,
where
,
by
reason
thereof
,
was
made
him
great
feasts
and
sports
:
and
how
some
brought
letters
from
Rome
to
his
Maiestie
,
by
which
(
in
the
first
creation
of
Cardinals
)
the
Pope
promised
to
include
and
create
Frier
George
in
the
number
.
Ferdinand
vnderstanding
that
the
Basha
of
Buda
laboured
thus
that
hee
might
increase
his
armie
,
did
(
besides
the
people
which
he
sent
into
Transiluania
)
reenforce
the
garrisons
which
were
on
the
frontiers
of
Hungarie
,
for
feare
that
the
Basha
turning
his
course
on
that
quarter
,
yet
should
he
not
bee
so
soone
master
thereof
as
he
imagined
.
Whereupon
he
dispatched
Andrew
Succours
sent
by
Ferdinand
to
Castalde
.
Branday
with
a
Regiment
of
3000.
Germanes
,
and
Charles
Seheretin
,
a
Lord
of
Slesia
,
with
400.
horse
,
the
most
part
whereof
were
men
of
armes
,
and
the
rest
Pistoliers
,
all
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Palauicin
,
who
then
was
Comissarie
generall
of
the
Campe
.
Being
all
arriued
at
Varadine
,
they
soiourned
there
a
time
,
attending
that
which
Castalde
would
command
them
.
He
seeing
that
by
no
meanes
he
could
depart
out
of
the
kingdome
,
without
giuing
the
Frier
great
suspition
of
him
,
sent
to
tell
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
that
with
the
people
which
hee
brought
out
of
Germanie
,
hee
should
come
and
ioyne
with
him
where
he
was
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
he
leauing
in
Albe-iula
one
companie
of
Germanes
,
another
at
Sassebesse
,
and
two
at
Sibinio
(
it
being
the
greatest
and
most
important
towne
of
Transiluania
)
with
those
fewe
Spanyards
which
hee
brought
with
him
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Germanes
,
he
departed
to
goe
and
ioyne
with
the
Frier
.
And
then
he
vnderstood
that
the
Belerbey
had
alreadie
passed
Tibiscus
with
a
great
armie
of
80000.
men
,
as
well
Infantrie
as
Caualarie
(
as
the
Spies
,
and
those
who
secretly
had
knowledge
of
his
Campe
,
reported
)
:
and
that
hee
brought
with
him
50.
peeces
of
Artillerie
great
and
small
for
batterie
,
and
with
this
warlike
traine
,
hee
held
on
his
course
to
Themesuar
.
The
Belerbey
hauing
thus
passed
Tibiscus
,
presently
commaunded
Lozonse
,
that
hee
should
without
Themesuar
summoned
.
any
further
delay
,
in
the
name
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
presently
yeeld
this
towne
to
him
,
and
that
if
he
would
not
,
he
protested
to
race
it
stone
from
stone
,
and
also
both
himselfe
and
those
who
were
with
him
,
to
bee
put
to
the
sword
,
and
that
he
would
execute
this
according
to
the
expresse
command
which
he
had
thereof
,
without
any
mercie
or
fauour
.
And
on
the
contrarie
,
that
if
liberally
,
and
of
his
owne
good
will
,
he
would
yeeld
it
into
his
hands
,
besides
the
guerdon
and
assured
recompence
which
hee
should
finde
,
hee
would
vse
all
curtesie
and
fauour
,
which
according
to
fayre
warres
,
was
accustomably
vsed
to
valiant
and
gallant
souldiours
:
and
by
that
meanes
hee
should
assuredly
winne
the
friendship
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
whose
fauour
he
should
neuer
want
.
Lozonse
at
this
proud
summons
answered
him
thus
:
That
that
towne
belonged
to
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
that
in
his
behalfe
hee
would
vndoubtedly
keepe
and
defend
it
to
the
death
,
acknowledging
no
other
rightfull
King
,
nor
Grand
Seigniour
of
that
Prouince
,
but
he
:
and
that
it
were
farre
better
discretion
for
him
to
retire
backe
againe
,
then
to
proceede
with
this
crueltie
to
destroy
the
poore
commons
and
countrie
which
were
none
of
his
,
and
ouer
whom
he
had
not
any
mite
of
interest
:
and
therefore
hee
held
it
safest
for
him
and
his
traine
quietly
to
depart
,
and
let
those
liue
in
peace
,
who
did
not
any
thing
offend
or
annoy
him
.
The
Belerbey
seeing
the
gallantnes
of
Lozonse
,
he
made
him
no
other
answer
,
but
onely
sent
to
him
by
writing
these
foure
verses
taken
out
of
Virgil.
Ante
leues
ergo
pascentur
in
aethere
cerui
,
Et
freta
destituent
nudos
in
littore
pisces
,
Ante
pererratis
amborum
finibus
exul
Aut
ararim
Parthus
bibet
,
aut
Germania
Tygrim
.
Minding
thereby
to
demonstrate
,
that
Harts
should
rather
bruze
in
the
ayre
;
the
fishes
forsake
the
sea
;
a
banished
man
see
the
ende
of
the
world
;
a
Parthean
drinke
vp
the
riuer
Saone
;
or
a
Germane
,
the
riuer
Tygris
,
rather
then
Saone
,
or
Sagona
,
a
riuer
in
France
.
hee
would
returne
from
his
intended
course
.
And
so
proceeding
on
his
iourney
,
he
came
before
a
little
Castle
which
standeth
almost
vpon
the
passage
of
the
riuer
,
and
is
named
(
as
is
aboue
said
)
Becche
,
and
there
in
camped
Becche
taken
by
the
Turks
.
himselfe
before
it
,
and
seeing
it
would
not
yeeld
,
he
began
so
rudely
to
batter
it
with
tenne
Cannons
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
wall
fell
to
the
ground
.
Whereat
the
besieged
being
greatly
astonished
,
and
perceiuing
themselues
cast
away
,
because
the
whole
Castle
was
broken
downe
and
layd
open
,
they
presently
yeelded
to
the
Belerbey
,
with
this
condition
only
that
their
liues
might
bee
saued
,
who
obseruing
no
promise
towards
them
,
were
notwithstanding
slaine
by
the
Ianisaries
,
who
after
they
were
come
forth
,
of
200.
men
left
not
one
aliue
,
the
Captaine
excepted
,
whom
the
Belerbey
with
great
difficultie
saued
.
Going
from
thence
with
one
part
of
his
armie
,
and
two
double
Cannons
,
hee
came
before
another
Castle
named
Becherech
,
Becherech
taken
.
which
being
astonished
at
the
late
misfortune
happened
to
Becche
,
without
induring
the
force
of
the
Cannon
,
they
presently
yeelded
.
This
Castle
being
thus
rendered
,
the
Belerbey
speedily
with
all
his
armie
marched
directly
to
another
Castle
named
Senath
,
otherwise
Chinath
,
before
which
he
made
a
stand
with
al
his
squadrons
,
to
see
if
they
would
yeeld
:
and
whilest
he
was
occupied
about
these
attempts
,
the
Rhatians
of
Ferdinands
part
,
seeing
the
Turks
Campe
approched
with
great
force
and
violence
,
and
thinking
Ferdinands
power
deferred
too
much
time
before
they
came
into
the
field
,
they
all
perswading
themselues
,
that
it
was
neither
shame
nor
dishonour
The
Rhatians
reuolt
from
Ferdinand
,
and
incline
to
the
Turkes
.
to
breake
their
words
and
othes
which
they
swore
to
the
King
(
although
they
had
receiued
pay
)
they
wholly
retired
to
the
Belerbey
,
sending
to
him
for
his
greater
assurance
,
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
that
because
the
Turkes
are
not
accustomed
to
repose
ouer
much
trust
in
them
,
knowing
their
extreame
inconstant
dispositions
.
After
he
had
entertained
these
Rhatians
,
he
caused
those
of
Senath
to
bee
tempted
to
some
agreement
,
promising
them
that
if
they
would
yeeld
,
he
would
preserue
both
their
honours
and
liues
,
and
he
would
permit
that
peaceably
euery
man
should
enioy
their
owne
proper
goods
.
Vpon
which
condition
they
yeelded
,
and
the
Castle
Senath
yeelded
to
the
Turkes
.
came
vnder
his
commaund
,
and
leauing
therein
a
good
garrison
,
he
speedily
marched
towards
Lippa
,
which
was
tenne
miles
distant
from
thence
,
leauing
behinde
him
Themesuar
,
which
then
he
would
not
besiege
,
but
reserued
that
enterprise
vntill
better
oportunitie
,
and
performed
no
other
thing
,
but
diligently
obserued
the
situation
and
commodities
thereabouts
,
and
after
that
proceeded
on
his
iourney
.
Euery
one
was
of
opinion
that
hee
meant
not
to
enterprise
any
thing
against
this
towne
,
because
that
hee
was
certainly
informed
there
was
a
strong
garrison
within
it
,
and
that
it
was
sufficiently
munitioned
and
fortified
,
insomuch
that
hee
esteemed
the
exployte
very
difficult
,
and
perhaps
he
supposed
he
should
neuer
get
it
.
Thus
leauing
the
siege
thereof
,
vntill
a
more
commodious
and
fit
time
,
he
thought
it
more
profitable
to
take
from
him
all
the
Fortresses
thereabouts
,
and
especially
Lippa
,
(
which
was
the
direct
passage
by
which
Castalde
was
forced
to
send
all
the
succours
that
were
necessarie
for
him
)
and
that
afterwards
hee
seeing
himselfe
depriued
of
all
hope
,
hee
made
no
doubt
,
but
that
either
by
force
or
composition
he
should
carrie
it
.
He
being
now
within
one
daies
iourney
of
Lippa
,
presently
sent
his
Vauntgard
,
to
know
and
suruiew
the
Campe
of
Andrew
Battor
,
who
was
suddenly
aduertised
thereof
by
his
Sentinels
,
which
hee
appointed
in
certaine
places
,
to
bee
assured
when
the
Belerbey
approched
.
They
with
all
expedition
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
brought
newes
to
Battor
(
who
was
then
at
Lippa
)
that
the
Turkes
drew
neere
to
that
towne
,
Battor
confusedly
quitteth
Lippa
.
and
that
they
had
already
discouered
the
Vauntgard
.
Battor
vpon
this
newes
euen
the
very
selfesame
night
retired
so
confusedly
with
his
people
,
that
all
his
Campe
was
in
a
manner
quite
defeated
,
because
that
euery
one
for
his
owne
part
sought
the
meanes
how
by
flying
he
might
saue
himselfe
.
Dislodging
in
this
confusion
,
he
left
in
the
Castle
Captaine
Pete
a
Hungarian
to
gouerne
it
,
a
man
of
good
reputation
as
well
to
manage
armes
,
as
also
for
other
politike
affayres
,
with
300.
horse
,
and
certaine
Aiduchs
,
who
are
(
as
wee
before
haue
shewed
)
footmen
,
who
in
their
armes
and
manner
of
fight
,
imitate
the
Turkes
;
and
commanded
him
with
his
people
to
defend
both
the
towne
and
it
,
the
best
they
could
.
Scarse
was
Andrew
Battor
departed
,
when
in
the
morning
the
Burgomaster
of
Lippa
(
who
is
the
principall
officer
of
the
towne
,
and
euery
yeere
one
is
chosen
and
created
,
for
the
administration
and
The
Burgomaster
of
Lippa
yeeldeth
the
towne
to
the
Turkes
.
gouernment
thereof
)
went
to
seeke
Pete
,
plainly
(
yea
and
like
a
iolly
stoute
Burger
)
telling
him
,
that
he
would
yeeld
the
towne
to
the
Belerbey
,
since
he
saw
no
forces
left
to
defend
it
,
it
being
forsaken
by
Battor
,
and
that
there
was
not
one
citizen
that
would
hazard
the
losse
of
their
children
,
wiues
,
sisters
,
and
reuenewes
,
all
of
them
being
well
assured
,
that
if
they
should
stand
vpon
their
guard
,
the
Belerbey
would
without
mercie
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
and
that
for
this
feare
,
neither
they
,
nor
the
other
Rhatians
who
were
remaining
in
the
towne
,
would
aduenture
that
,
which
within
short
time
was
probable
to
bring
them
to
vtter
confusion
,
nor
foolishly
hazard
such
a
miserable
end
which
now
was
eminent
,
if
they
stood
vpon
defensiue
tearmes
,
well
knowing
that
they
had
neither
force
nor
prouision
sufficient
to
resist
him
:
and
that
for
these
considerations
he
was
resolued
to
present
the
keyes
of
the
towne
to
the
Belerbey
;
and
as
for
him
hee
might
doe
with
the
Castle
as
hee
thought
good
.
Pete
seeing
the
cowardly
resolution
of
this
Burger
,
and
assuring
himselfe
,
that
the
Turkes
being
in
the
towne
,
hee
could
not
possible
defend
the
Castle
,
esteemed
it
better
and
more
profitable
for
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
,
in
preseruing
those
souldiours
which
he
had
with
him
,
to
retire
with
safetie
,
then
to
expect
and
aduenture
the
losse
of
all
.
Vpon
this
deliberation
he
forsooke
the
Castle
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
towne
,
and
so
departed
out
of
it
with
all
his
souldiours
.
And
of
the
other
side
,
the
Burgomaster
went
presently
to
seeke
the
Belerbey
,
vnto
whom
he
yeelded
the
towne
keyes
,
with
many
submissiue
demonstrations
of
obedience
;
in
recompence
whereof
,
the
Belerbey
receiued
it
with
kinde
thankes
,
shewing
him
many
pleasant
sports
,
and
also
bestowing
many
presents
of
him
,
and
presently
after
went
accompanied
to
Lippa
with
the
said
Burgomaster
,
where
hee
lodged
with
all
his
armie
,
and
soiourned
there
tenne
daies
,
greatly
reioycing
himselfe
,
that
without
the
losse
of
his
people
,
all
things
were
quietly
yeelded
to
him
:
and
supposing
with
himselfe
that
all
the
other
places
would
doe
the
like
,
he
endeuoured
with
his
vttermost
abilitie
to
take
a
little
Castle
,
yet
very
strong
,
named
Solimos
,
which
was
situated
vpon
a
mountaine
,
distant
from
Solimos
defended
against
the
Turks
.
Lippa
onely
but
a
Culuerine
shot
.
The
souldiours
who
were
within
were
Hungars
,
and
little
regarding
the
Turkes
Campe
,
valiantly
defended
themselues
,
hoping
that
within
short
time
Castalde
would
relieue
them
(
as
for
certaine
he
did
)
and
shewing
their
valiantnes
and
courage
,
which
was
exceeding
great
,
they
daily
made
sallies
out
vpon
the
enemie
,
and
endamaged
and
annoyed
the
Belerbey
as
much
as
they
could
,
so
that
hee
seeing
neither
by
promises
,
good
words
,
nor
by
more
then
reasonable
offers
he
could
winne
it
,
he
was
forced
in
the
end
to
depart
,
and
let
them
liue
in
peace
,
perswading
himselfe
that
he
should
in
the
end
haue
it
either
by
a
long
siege
,
or
of
their
owne
good
will
.
Thus
leauing
within
Lippa
5000.
horse
,
and
200.
of
the
best
Ianisaries
which
were
in
his
Campe
vnder
the
charge
of
Oliman
Bech
a
Persian
(
who
a
little
before
for
some
indignation
which
hee
conceiued
against
the
Sophy
,
was
come
from
Persia
to
one
Turkes
seruice
)
departed
with
the
rest
of
his
armie
to
besiege
Themesuar
,
thinking
that
vpon
the
conquest
thereof
,
hee
should
not
leaue
any
thing
behinde
him
which
was
not
firme
and
assured
to
him
,
and
that
hee
should
not
haue
any
more
occasion
to
conceiue
any
feare
or
doubt
to
be
staied
by
the
succours
which
was
hoped
to
bee
sent
by
Ferdinand
:
and
for
the
better
notifying
of
this
towne
of
Themesuar
,
I
will
make
a
briefe
description
thereof
.
Themesuar
is
a
little
towne
enuironed
with
the
riuer
Themes
,
whereof
Themesuar
.
the
towne
taketh
his
name
.
The
halfe
whereof
is
inclosed
with
a
mud
wall
,
and
built
vp
with
wood
in
forme
of
a
Rampier
,
and
before
it
are
great
Ditches
,
Marishes
,
and
Quagmires
full
of
water
,
in
regard
wherof
it
maketh
the
towne
in
that
place
so
strong
,
that
by
no
meanes
it
can
bee
battered
,
and
much
lesse
besieged
.
The
other
halfe
is
inclosed
with
a
wall
of
quarters
after
the
ancient
manner
,
which
when
they
heard
that
the
Belerbey
would
come
to
besiege
,
they
presently
began
to
repayre
it
,
making
within
it
a
long
Trench
of
150.
paces
,
and
of
bredth
and
depth
a
pike
broad
and
deepe
,
with
his
trauerses
and
necessarie
defences
,
and
below
at
the
foote
of
a
tower
(
which
was
in
the
middest
)
was
made
a
Casemet
to
defend
the
Ditch
of
either
side
,
which
was
alreadie
fortified
with
flankes
,
fit
for
the
shot
to
play
out
of
.
This
towne
being
thus
fortified
,
they
got
thereinto
all
the
victuals
which
were
in
either
of
the
Suburbes
,
and
fiered
the
greater
of
them
,
for
that
the
enemie
should
not
finde
commoditie
to
lodge
therein
;
and
the
other
part
which
was
enuironed
with
two
armes
of
the
riuer
,
remained
whole
vntill
they
saw
where
the
Belerbey
would
incampe
himselfe
,
with
intention
to
defend
it
,
as
well
for
that
it
was
of
it selfe
naturally
very
defensible
,
as
also
for
the
commoditie
which
they
receiued
thereby
;
and
all
of
them
determined
to
keep
and
defend
that
towne
against
the
furie
and
force
of
the
Barbarians
,
or
else
to
make
an
honourable
and
glorious
end
.
They
being
generally
of
Themesuar
besieged
.
this
firme
resolution
,
behold
the
Vauntgard
of
the
Turkes
arriued
the
14.
of
October
,
to
peruse
and
suruay
the
place
:
and
whilest
they
were
busied
and
attentiue
about
their
view
,
Lozonse
sallied
forth
with
400.
horse
,
somewhat
against
the
liking
of
the
Master
of
the
Campe
,
Aldene
.
Captaine
Vigliandrando
also
issued
forth
with
50.
Harquebuziers
to
skirmish
with
the
enemie
,
and
so
effectually
did
hee
pursue
it
,
that
that
day
hee
performed
the
acts
of
a
valiant
and
couragious
Leader
:
as
for
the
same
valour
there
was
renowned
and
commended
a
Spanish
Knight
,
named
Alphonse
Perez
of
Saiauedra
,
to
whom
a
little
before
Ferdinand
had
giuen
a
companie
of
Hungarish
horse
.
Lozonse
on
the
other
side
with
his
horse
performed
as
much
that
day
,
as
was
possible
for
a
man
of
experience
and
valour
to
doe
against
his
enemie
,
so
that
being
well
seconded
by
the
vigilancie
and
dexterie
of
the
Harquebuziers
,
he
forced
the
Turkes
(
which
were
2000.
)
mauger
their
braueries
,
to
retire
themselues
to
their
maine
squadrons
.
And
this
skirmish
continued
vntill
the
Master
of
the
Campe
sent
to
them
,
with
commaund
to
retire
,
fearing
that
by
their
too
much
forwardnes
,
there
might
befall
them
some
sinister
fortune
,
because
the
Turkes
were
a
great
number
,
and
considering
also
that
they
had
giuen
the
enemie
sufficient
notice
of
their
pr
〈…〉
esse
.
Obeying
this
commaund
,
they
retired
without
the
losse
of
any
one
of
their
men
,
although
they
were
very
hotly
charged
euen
to
the
very
enterance
of
the
Suburbes
,
where
Vigliandrando
well
foreseeing
the
euent
,
had
placed
certaine
Harquebuziers
to
relieue
them
,
when
they
should
make
their
retraict
.
And
this
preuention
stood
them
in
singular
good
stead
,
and
greatly
endamaged
the
enemie
,
who
for
feare
of
the
said
shot
,
were
forced
to
make
a
stand
,
and
in
the
end
retire
The
day
after
this
skirmish
,
the
Belerbey
presented
himselfe
before
the
towne
with
all
his
Campe
in
a
well
ordered
battaile
,
who
(
by
reason
of
the
Rhatians
that
had
forsaken
and
disbanded
themselues
from
our
part
,
and
were
linked
to
the
Turks
)
was
growne
to
the
number
of
90000.
men
,
whereby
he
thought
to
amaze
our
people
onely
with
the
sight
of
their
armie
:
and
minding
to
begin
to
take
some
knowledge
of
the
place
,
was
by
the
sallies
of
the
assieged
so
sharply
annoyed
,
that
he
could
not
at
that
time
possibly
performe
what
hee
went
about
.
The
Master
of
the
Campe
in
the
meane
time
placed
100.
Harquebuziers
within
the
Suburbes
to
defend
it
against
the
Turkes
,
vntill
the
munition
which
was
therein
,
was
gotten
and
had
into
the
towne
,
the
better
thereby
to
ayde
themselues
during
the
siege
.
The
second
day
after
,
the
Belerbey
in
the
night
time
caused
his
batterie
to
be
placed
,
and
on
that
side
which
Lozonse
and
the
Master
of
the
Camp
had
begun
(
as
good
fortune
was
)
to
fortifie
.
Which
thing
when
our
men
had
vnderstood
(
by
the
confession
of
certaine
prisoners
,
whom
they
had
taken
in
their
sallying
forth
)
they
presently
caused
with
all
expedition
that
night
,
to
lengthen
the
Trench
which
they
had
begun
fiftie
paces
,
and
so
diligently
did
they
labour
,
that
the
next
day
they
thought
themselues
sufficiently
strong
.
The
enemie
hauing
viewed
the
place
,
began
at
dawning
of
the
day
to
batter
with
two
Cannons
,
two
Culuerines
,
and
other
small
peeces
,
with
which
he
battered
against
those
defences
to
beate
them
downe
.
Our
men
seeing
so
weake
a
batterie
(
although
that
Aldene
had
alreadie
sent
to
Castalde
,
to
certifie
him
that
if
within
20.
daies
he
was
not
relieued
,
he
should
be
forced
to
render
the
towne
)
esteemed
as
nothing
the
Turkes
violence
,
for
that
they
assuredly
thought
,
they
were
well
able
to
maintaine
the
defence
of
their
towne
,
vnlesse
perhaps
they
should
be
so
battered
with
a
great
number
of
Artillerie
,
that
by
maine
force
the
walles
on
all
sides
should
be
broken
downe
and
laid
open
,
whereof
they
had
some
distrust
,
fearing
that
the
Belerbey
would
haue
brought
thither
seuen
other
double
Cannons
,
which
they
should
bring
from
Belgrade
for
this
warre
,
euen
as
they
had
vnderstood
by
the
foresaid
prisoners
.
Now
whilest
these
things
passed
thus
at
Themesuar
,
Castalde
hauing
first
furnished
all
the
Fortresses
with
Germane
garrisons
,
and
after
that
he
had
appeased
the
disorder
which
was
at
Bressouia
by
the
souldiours
(
who
were
A
tumult
at
Bresouia
.
risen
against
the
citizens
,
and
had
offered
them
great
outrage
:
and
to
appease
which
mutinie
,
he
was
forced
to
vse
seuere
iustice
against
those
who
were
authors
thereof
,
and
to
manifest
thereby
an
example
vnto
others
,
to
liue
more
peaceably
and
in
duer
obedience
:
for
some
of
them
were
executed
,
others
banished
,
and
others
condemned
for
a
certaine
time
to
prison
)
:
After
(
I
say
)
that
Castalde
had
set
in
order
these
affayres
,
he
came
and
ioyned
with
the
Frier
,
who
with
great
diligence
and
promptnes
had
already
leauied
The
armie
of
Castalde
.
as
well
horse
as
foote
an
armie
of
70000.
men
,
which
daily
increased
,
and
namely
by
the
arriuall
of
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Pallauicin
,
who
came
thither
with
3000.
Germanes
,
and
of
Charles
Scerettin
with
400.
horse
,
and
lastly
by
the
arriuall
of
Andrew
Battor
with
10000.
men
,
who
after
his
retraict
from
Lippa
,
had
thus
redressed
and
reunited
his
armie
,
which
so
timerously
and
by
such
a
confusion
was
disbanded
and
fled
.
By
this
augmentation
Castalde
and
the
Frier
had
in
their
Campe
well
neere
90000.
men
,
as
well
those
of
his
owne
pay
,
as
also
those
which
were
sent
him
by
others
,
and
50.
peeces
of
Artillerie
.
But
although
the
number
was
great
,
yet
were
they
of
little
abilitie
to
performe
any
matter
of
moment
,
for
that
they
were
men
of
small
experience
,
The
Transiluanians
for
the
most
part
are
souldiours
of
small
action
.
and
such
as
were
sent
of
euery
house
,
(
as
the
custome
is
in
this
kingdome
alwaies
to
send
vpon
such
necessitie
)
meanly
armed
,
and
meerely
ignorant
of
any
warlike
discipline
:
so
that
they
are
more
fit
to
moue
trouble
and
flie
,
then
to
fight
or
pursue
the
enemie
.
For
these
respects
Castalde
had
no
great
affiance
in
them
,
but
only
vpon
a
few
men
which
were
in
the
Kings
pay
,
of
whom
,
and
of
no
other
hee
made
speciall
account
for
any
important
seruice
,
which
number
might
amount
vnto
15000.
horse
and
foote
of
all
nations
:
but
specially
he
reposed
singular
confidence
in
500.
Spanyards
which
continually
hee
had
with
him
,
in
whose
quarter
,
as
well
in
the
field
,
as
elsewhere
,
he
alwaies
pitched
his
Tent
and
lodged
.
And
because
that
among
so
many
nations
,
which
from
diuers
parts
were
come
thither
,
men
could
not
perceiue
any
great
order
or
obseruation
of
Militarie
discipline
amongst
them
,
but
rather
,
by
reason
of
the
hatreds
,
quarels
,
priuate
and
publike
enmitie
,
which
they
had
one
against
another
,
they
might
behold
an
extreame
confusion
,
because
that
one
Prouince
would
not
ioyne
and
consort
with
an
other
,
but
euery
one
would
muster
and
range
himselfe
a
part
,
the
intreatings
and
perswasions
of
their
Captaines
and
Officers
nothing
auailing
:
Castalde
seeing
the
inconuenience
thereof
,
and
endeuouring
to
abate
and
suppresse
all
their
particular
dissentions
,
and
to
reduce
and
vnite
them
into
one
attonement
,
that
he
might
not
by
the
meanes
of
such
tumults
and
disorders
,
cause
to
grow
the
hope
of
the
enemie
,
and
weaken
Ferdinands
forces
;
caused
the
principall
and
chiefe
men
of
marke
among
them
to
assemble
before
him
,
and
vsed
to
them
this
or
the
like
perswasiue
admonitions
.
My
louing
and
friendly
fellowes
in
armes
,
your
famous
predecessours
in
Castalde
his
oration
.
times
past
florished
by
good
and
commendable
customes
,
and
abounded
in
all
excelling
vertue
,
and
specially
in
warlike
affayres
;
where
in
former
time
they
vsually
attained
to
the
period
of
eternall
glorie
:
yea
,
and
in
such
famous
sort
,
that
they
thereby
were
greatly
admired
of
all
Nations
,
Kings
,
and
Prouinces
.
But
since
,
this
path
of
vertue
hath
been
left
by
their
posteritie
,
and
that
it
hath
been
couered
on
all
sides
,
and
darkened
with
innumerable
vices
;
this
brightnes
and
light
of
true
glorie
(
there
being
laid
a
part
ancient
Militarie
discipline
)
remaineth
so
obfuscate
amongst
you
the
rest
of
the
Dacians
,
that
it
hath
ingendred
in
this
Prouince
a
most
infamous
losse
and
markable
damage
.
In
considering
of
which
,
I
now
esteeme
it
no
lesse
necessarie
then
commendable
to
reforme
this
armie
,
and
reestablish
it
in
that
estate
and
renowne
,
which
our
ancient
custome
and
obseruation
requireth
:
which
is
vnpossible
to
be
done
,
without
your
assistance
.
Therefore
I
am
very
desirous
to
admonish
and
exhort
you
,
that
leauing
all
couetousnesse
,
forsaking
all
pleasures
,
auoyding
all
corporall
delights
;
and
aboue
all
,
excluding
the
slothfulnes
mixt
with
your
priuate
hates
and
dissentions
,
you
would
endeuour
to
reduce
and
submit
your selues
vnder
obeysance
and
good
order
(
vnder
which
,
your
ancestors
with
vnspeakable
fame
were
wont
to
liue
and
manage
armes
:
to
the
ende
that
following
this
infallible
rule
,
by
the
helpe
of
your
forcible
armes
,
you
might
haue
an
open
and
free
passage
to
a
blisfull
and
most
quiet
repose
,
and
that
you
might
(
being
all
vnited
together
)
bring
into
your
country
(
by
the
defeature
&
flight
of
the
Turks
)
memorable
triumphs
,
and
not
by
the
meanes
of
your
preiudiciall
hatreds
,
increase
their
puissance
.
In
performing
of
which
,
you
may
assure
your selues
,
I
will
not
be
to
you
as
a
Captaine
and
Generall
:
but
,
as
an
affectionate
father
and
deare
companion
,
as
well
to
comfort
my self
with
your
good
and
fortunate
successe
,
as
also
patiently
to
take
part
with
any
euill
(
which
God
defend
)
that
shall
betide
you
.
By
vertue
of
these
and
such
like
speeches
,
al
the
people
which
before
were
so
disordered
,
did
now
vnite
themselues
louingly
into
one
,
hauing
more
respect
to
the
person
which
did
thus
speake
,
then
regard
of
their
owne
particulars
,
and
were
content
to
be
ordered
and
mustered
with
the
other
.
This
done
,
Castalde
and
Frier
George
with
this
armie
and
Artillerie
,
began
to
march
with
great
iournies
,
desirous
in
time
to
relieue
Lozonse
and
Aldene
,
who
were
besieged
at
Themesuar
.
In
the
continuance
of
their
marching
,
the
Frier
would
alwaies
leade
the
Vauntgard
,
hauing
all
his
people
with
him
.
But
when
he
approched
the
enemie
,
Castalde
tooke
the
conduct
with
the
best
and
approued
souldiours
which
hee
had
,
leauing
the
battaile
to
the
other
.
And
marching
in
this
manner
,
hee
himselfe
appointed
the
quarters
for
the
armie
to
lodge
,
alwaies
chusing
the
places
of
most
strength
and
commoditie
,
whereby
his
people
should
not
receiue
any
detriment
,
continually
causing
his
Campe
to
march
in
good
order
,
although
it
was
with
some
difficultie
,
for
that
the
armie
was
great
,
and
the
way
where
they
should
passe
very
narrow
and
tedious
,
and
specially
in
some
places
which
they
found
betweene
the
mountaine
and
the
riuer
,
they
being
sometime
12.
or
13000.
in
length
,
where
they
were
so
straightly
crouded
together
,
that
very
hardly
a
Coach
could
passe
.
In
respect
whereof
the
iournies
were
little
,
which
did
much
trouble
Castalde
,
seeing
that
thereby
the
succours
which
he
determined
should
enter
into
Themesuar
were
slackened
,
which
he
knew
to
be
violently
battered
by
the
Belerbey
.
Now
whilest
the
Campe
marched
,
the
Commaunders
of
the
armie
discoursed
A
consultation
held
among
the
Commanders
of
Ferdinands
armie
.
among
themselues
,
whether
they
should
goe
to
Lippa
or
Themesuar
:
and
after
many
and
sundrie
opinions
,
it
was
thought
fittest
that
they
should
direct
their
course
to
besiege
Lippa
,
and
others
were
of
opinion
to
proceed
on
and
succour
Themesuar
,
and
that
afterward
they
would
returne
and
assaile
the
other
.
Against
which
opinions
,
Frier
George
firmely
opposed
himselfe
,
saying
,
that
it
was
much
better
directly
to
goe
to
Lippa
;
alleadging
for
his
reasons
,
that
the
Belerbey
to
relieue
Oliman
,
would
raise
his
Campe
from
before
Themesuar
,
and
that
hee
would
assuredly
come
to
them
;
and
by
this
meane
they
should
auoyde
a
tedious
and
cumbersome
iourney
;
and
that
afterward
they
might
commodiously
send
such
succours
as
they
would
to
the
besieged
at
Themesuar
.
Castalde
tooke
these
opinions
not
to
bee
good
,
and
prouing
his
speeches
by
diuers
reasons
,
in
the
end
perswaded
euery
one
to
determine
vpon
this
resolution
,
to
leaue
a
Campe
before
Lippa
,
which
should
bee
sufficient
to
maintaine
a
siege
there
,
and
so
to
hinder
Oliman
that
he
should
not
by
sallies
be
greatly
offensiue
to
them
,
neither
escape
himselfe
:
and
with
the
rest
of
his
people
(
since
he
had
sufficient
)
he
would
march
on
towards
Themesuar
,
and
that
he
would
take
the
way
which
leade
towards
Caransebesse
,
which
is
a
Castle
situated
in
the
confines
of
the
Transalpinians
,
not
farre
from
Themesuar
,
from
whence
he
might
within
few
houres
send
succours
to
Lozonse
and
Aldene
,
and
that
if
he
did
otherwise
,
it
would
redound
to
small
profit
;
and
this
enterprise
could
bee
subiect
to
nothing
else
,
but
to
inconstant
fortune
,
voyde
of
all
reason
.
After
(
I
say
)
such
aduices
discoursed
and
determined
of
,
the
Frier
at
the
same
instant
called
to
him
Battor
,
that
he
might
bee
present
at
that
which
he
would
speake
;
and
said
to
Castalde
,
that
he
had
altered
his
minde
,
and
that
he
thought
it
not
good
to
goe
with
this
armie
to
relieue
Themesuar
,
being
assured
that
this
armie
composed
rather
of
people
mustered
together
,
who
were
but
badly
armed
and
vnexperienced
,
then
of
good
and
trained
souldiours
,
(
whereof
the
Turkes
no
doubt
would
bee
aduertised
)
it
would
bee
suddenly
incountered
by
the
enemie
,
and
that
these
two
armies
rudely
shocking
together
,
our
Campe
without
doubt
would
be
broken
and
ouerthrowne
,
by
the
good
order
,
practise
,
and
long
experience
of
the
enemie
.
And
thus
publishing
to
them
many
other
friuolous
reasons
,
hee
concluded
in
the
end
(
appartly
shewing
)
that
he
was
mutabilitie
it selfe
,
and
that
his
disposition
was
not
to
bee
long
firmely
stayed
vpon
one
resolute
purpose
.
Castalde
answered
him
,
that
he
had
reason
to
be
as
he
was
,
especially
in
important
affayres
,
in
which
it
was
behoouefull
to
take
good
counsell
,
and
vse
a
consideratiue
foresight
,
it
being
commendable
for
him
sometimes
to
change
his
opinion
from
good
to
better
;
but
onely
he
now
meant
to
perswade
him
to
goe
to
Lippa
,
where
(
according
to
the
euent
of
things
)
they
would
agree
amongst
themselues
either
to
assaile
Lippa
,
or
relieue
Themesuar
.
The
Frier
replied
,
saying
,
that
he
well
knew
Themesuar
to
be
a
place
not
very
strong
,
and
that
by
a
Polacque
,
(
whom
he
had
of
purpose
sent
thither
;
and
after
that
hee
had
diligently
considered
all
that
which
was
done
there
,
as
well
within
as
without
,
hee
was
againe
returned
to
him
)
by
whom
he
had
also
notice
that
the
Turkes
expected
more
Artillerie
to
be
sent
them
,
and
that
the
besieged
,
although
they
were
couragious
(
and
had
good
desire
to
fight
)
yet
were
they
not
able
any
longer
to
endure
the
siege
,
in
respect
of
the
intolerable
and
laborious
toyles
,
which
day
and
night
they
endured
,
in
digging
and
fortifying
with
straw
.
Castalde
hearing
these
things
,
with
other
more
colourable
reasons
,
strengthening
still
his
owne
,
tolde
him
he
should
remember
that
which
vsually
hee
was
wont
to
say
;
that
except
Lippa
were
recouered
,
Transiluania
would
bee
lost
,
and
that
it
might
please
him
not
to
deceiue
Christendome
of
that
speciall
hope
,
which
it
had
conceiued
of
him
,
and
of
that
glorie
which
it
should
get
,
by
the
recouerie
of
this
towne
,
and
by
the
retraict
of
the
enemie
,
being
very
well
content
that
in
this
matter
he
himselfe
should
absolutely
commaund
,
and
that
he
would
obey
him
as
a
priuate
Captaine
.
By
these
reasons
he
endeuoured
to
perswade
the
Frier
to
march
to
Lippa
,
and
specially
because
the
time
approched
that
hee
should
relieue
Lozonse
and
Aldene
,
as
they
had
demaunded
,
hauing
protested
,
that
if
during
the
limited
time
of
twentie
daies
,
they
were
not
relieued
,
they
could
no
longer
hold
out
,
but
be
forced
to
yeeld
to
the
Belerbey
.
The
Frier
,
whether
it
were
that
he
feared
to
giue
battaile
to
the
Belerbey
;
or
that
it
was
for
some
consideration
of
the
practises
which
hee
had
with
him
,
that
by
his
meanes
he
might
reconcile
himself
againe
to
Solyman
;
or
else
that
he
thought
not
his
Campe
to
be
sufficiently
furnished
of
such
men
,
vpon
whose
valour
he
might
aduenture
the
hazard
of
a
combat
,
I
know
not
,
but
for
these
reasons
hee
would
not
vpon
had
I
wist
,
neither
aduenture
his
person
nor
the
kingdome
,
nor
march
any
further
,
and
lesse
relieue
Themesuar
.
But
in
the
end
he
manifested
with
an
euill
will
to
goe
towards
Lippa
,
and
thinking
to
escape
from
thence
(
since
otherwise
he
could
not
doe
it
)
he
held
on
his
pace
with
slow
speede
,
not
without
suspition
,
as
it
seemed
,
to
giue
leisure
that
Oliman
might
retire
himself
,
for
that
he
thought
he
would
neuer
aduenture
nor
attend
him
within
so
weak
and
vnfortified
place
.
Thus
the
Friers
idle
excuses
was
not
without
some
considerations
best
knowne
to
himselfe
.
And
whilest
some
were
disputing
to
proceede
on
,
and
others
to
make
no
haste
,
newes
was
brought
how
the
Belerbey
,
after
hee
had
battered
Themesuar
eight
whole
daies
together
,
was
now
retired
;
notwithstanding
there
was
brought
The
Turke
retireth
from
Themesuar
.
him
more
Artillerie
and
munition
,
esteeming
it
to
bee
his
best
safetie
not
to
attend
there
any
longer
,
vnderstanding
that
Frier
George
and
Castalde
approched
neere
with
a
great
armie
.
And
thus
vpon
the
day
that
our
men
thought
to
receiue
the
assault
,
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
they
perceiued
the
Turkes
had
forsaken
and
quitted
their
Trenches
,
and
left
them
disfurnished
of
their
accustomed
guards
,
and
that
they
had
drawne
their
Artillerie
into
those
Castles
which
they
had
wonne
before
,
and
were
in
the
night
dislodged
with
so
great
a
noyse
and
tumult
,
that
our
men
thought
they
yet
planted
other
Artillerie
to
endamage
them
the
more
.
Lozonse
and
Aldene
being
aduertised
of
this
departure
,
would
not
that
any
should
yet
goe
out
,
fearing
the
enemie
was
not
wholly
retired
;
but
caused
certaine
Aiduchs
to
goe
forth
to
suruiew
the
Trenches
,
and
discouer
the
occasion
of
so
sudden
a
remouing
.
These
being
abroade
,
saw
that
the
Turkes
were
assuredly
retired
,
and
that
in
such
great
haste
and
disorder
,
that
in
token
thereof
they
had
left
in
their
Trenches
more
then
200.
iron
bullets
for
Artillerie
,
which
presently
were
taken
into
the
towne
by
our
men
.
The
Frier
taking
courage
by
this
dislodging
,
made
shew
to
be
very
ioyfull
thereof
,
and
causing
the
day
following
an
assemblie
of
the
Councell
,
it
was
concluded
then
among
them
,
more
expedient
to
assaile
Lippa
,
(
and
not
leaue
it
behinde
)
then
to
follow
the
enemie
.
The
army
proceeding
on
in
this
course
towards
Lippa
,
they
had
notice
how
Oliman
determined
resolutely
to
defend
it
,
and
as
they
marched
(
being
alreadie
within
foure
miles
of
Lippa
)
there
arriued
the
20.
of
October
in
the
night
,
a
Currier
,
who
brought
newes
,
that
Pope
Iuly
the
third
,
at
the
request
George
made
Cardinall
.
and
instance
of
Ferdinand
,
had
created
Frier
George
a
Cardinall
,
and
brought
him
the
red
Hat
,
with
many
Cardinals
letters
,
who
not
knowing
him
,
but
being
onely
induced
thereunto
by
the
good
and
commendable
reports
which
were
spoken
of
him
,
sent
to
him
this
newes
,
with
great
and
magnificent
salutations
,
aduertising
him
with
what
good
affection
of
all
their
Colledge
,
the
Hat
was
bestowed
vpon
him
,
assuring
him
also
,
that
not
onely
this
dignitie
was
due
to
his
worthie
merits
,
but
also
an
honour
farre
more
renowned
,
for
a
man
of
that
sincere
Christianitie
,
and
religious
protector
of
the
Romane
faith
,
defending
this
kingdome
with
so
great
trauaile
and
industrie
against
the
Turkes
,
whereof
they
generally
receiued
a
singular
contentment
.
As
these
and
Ferdinand
had
written
to
him
these
particulars
,
and
that
according
to
the
great
information
which
was
reported
of
his
vertue
,
greatnes
,
and
courage
,
hee
seeing
such
commendations
to
bee
greatly
to
his
renowne
,
could
not
so
much
containe
himselfe
within
the
bounds
of
temporance
,
but
that
hee
apparantly
declared
to
all
men
great
tokens
of
ioy
in
his
countenance
,
considering
that
euery
where
men
made
so
speciall
an
account
of
him
,
yea
,
and
euen
at
Rome
it selfe
,
whither
all
the
world
resorted
.
But
on
the
other
side
he
was
much
disquieted
,
fearing
that
the
Turke
,
vpon
aduertisement
of
these
honourable
fauours
which
he
daily
receiued
of
Ferdinand
,
should
in
respect
thereof
,
and
in
time
to
come
greatly
suspect
him
,
and
vpon
these
reasons
might
haue
iust
occasion
not
to
repose
the
like
trust
in
him
,
as
he
before
,
euen
vntill
that
time
,
had
done
.
By
reason
of
these
two
contrarieties
which
he
had
in
his
minde
,
there
were
contrarie
shewes
in
him
:
for
vnto
them
which
did
little
knowe
and
vnderstand
his
practises
,
hee
made
shew
as
though
hee
little
regarded
the
Hat
:
but
to
others
who
were
of
a
deeper
reach
,
hee
to
vaile
their
iudgements
,
endeuoured
himselfe
by
many
inuentions
to
make
it
apparant
to
them
,
what
singular
pleasure
he
conceiued
of
it
.
The
same
night
,
in
token
of
reioycing
,
Castalde
commaunded
that
a
Salue
should
bee
made
with
all
the
Artillerie
,
to
the
end
that
the
Frier
being
throughly
prouoked
with
such
signes
of
honour
and
ioy
,
he
might
resolue
himselfe
wholly
to
follow
Ferdinands
part
,
and
that
with
such
sinceritie
as
he
ought
,
and
that
hee
would
wholly
giue
ouer
himselfe
to
his
seruice
,
and
not
haue
so
many
Irons
in
the
fire
.
But
all
this
was
done
to
small
purpose
.
For
with
his
deceits
and
shifts
,
he
still
continued
to
maske
his
falsehood
,
little
regarding
any
person
of
what
qualitie
soeuer
;
which
was
a
thing
that
greatly
displeased
as
well
Castalde
,
as
all
the
other
Commaunders
who
were
adhearing
to
the
Kings
part
.
This
,
and
the
ambitious
desire
of
power
and
great
The
cause
of
the
hate
that
Castalde
had
against
George
.
places
,
were
first
the
cause
of
the
hate
which
was
ingendred
against
him
,
and
in
the
end
procured
his
death
,
because
that
all
the
Commaunders
seeing
he
did
not
any
thing
esteeme
nor
fauour
them
,
but
on
the
contrarie
held
them
in
disdaine
and
contempt
,
began
to
apprehend
a
suspition
of
being
betraied
,
and
in
some
place
or
other
,
when
occasion
serued
,
to
be
massacred
.
Now
while
Frier
George
by
his
malice
,
in
concealing
his
purposes
,
dissembled
one
thing
,
Castalde
with
as
great
policie
and
wisedome
fained
another
,
alwaies
shadowing
his
intention
with
such
discretion
,
that
none
had
any
perseuerance
of
the
dislike
which
he
conceiued
in
his
heart
against
him
;
and
hauing
before
noted
the
Friers
deceitfull
proceedings
,
as
it
was
said
,
he
reposed
no
trust
in
him
at
all
,
but
continually
had
a
vigilant
and
suspitious
eye
ouer
his
actions
.
As
these
affayres
proceeded
on
in
this
sort
,
two
daies
after
Aduertisement
from
Ferdinand
to
Castalde
,
to
kill
George
.
there
arriued
with
Castalde
a
gentleman
of
Ferdinands
retinue
,
named
Iulius
Salazar
,
who
was
come
post
from
Vienna
,
with
letters
of
credence
,
which
imported
,
that
if
Castalde
was
not
then
departed
out
of
Transiluania
,
hee
should
not
now
stirre
from
thence
,
but
resolue
to
keepe
and
maintaine
himselfe
there
so
strongly
,
that
the
Frier
should
finde
no
deuises
to
expell
him
out
:
and
that
he
should
inuent
the
best
meanes
he
could
presently
to
haue
him
slaine
,
for
that
he
perceiued
not
onely
by
his
owne
letters
,
but
also
he
vnderstood
for
certaine
,
by
speciall
aduertisements
from
those
who
were
come
from
the
Turkes
Court
,
and
from
the
King
of
Polonia
,
and
some
of
his
Secretaries
,
that
he
intended
to
enter
league
with
the
Turke
,
and
to
seeke
the
destruction
of
him
and
of
all
his
armie
,
and
thereby
to
make
himselfe
absolute
Lord
of
Transiluania
:
and
that
before
he
should
put
in
practise
his
determination
,
he
aduertised
him
to
haue
a
speciall
and
vigilant
eye
of
his
proceedings
,
and
that
he
should
in
such
sort
doe
it
,
as
though
there
were
no
such
intended
practise
to
intrap
him
;
and
that
hee
referred
to
his
wisedome
the
meanes
which
hee
should
vse
to
effect
it
,
skilfully
endeuouring
to
deliuer
himselfe
from
the
danger
in
which
he
might
behold
his
person
and
people
at
that
time
.
Castalde
then
vnderstanding
Ferdinands
pleasure
,
he
thought
it
no
new
or
straunge
thing
,
because
that
hee
alreadie
very
well
perceiued
that
the
Frier
vsed
but
little
sinceritie
and
true
dealing
in
those
affaires
which
concerned
the
Kings
seruice
,
which
possest
him
in
a
confirmation
of
the
distrust
,
which
he
not
without
cause
conceiued
of
him
.
Now
to
frustrate
his
iealous
braine
from
suspecting
any
intended
practise
against
him
,
hee
by
some
new
deuises
,
for
his
better
satisfaction
,
dissembled
the
Kings
message
:
and
his
temporising
with
him
was
so
discreete
and
wise
,
that
hee
neuer
gaue
him
the
least
occasion
to
suspect
him
,
imparting
to
him
what
desire
Ferdinand
had
to
see
a
good
ende
of
this
warre
,
and
what
speciall
hope
he
had
of
his
valour
and
integritie
,
to
obtaine
by
his
meanes
some
renowned
victorie
,
attributing
all
the
glorie
which
should
be
gotten
thereby
,
to
his
vertue
and
prowesse
.
With
such
colourable
fictions
he
continually
entertained
him
,
vntill
that
time
which
then
should
present
vnto
him
the
meanes
to
execute
his
enterprise
,
euen
as
hee
well
hoped
it
would
come
to
effect
,
without
any
danger
or
losse
,
and
after
such
manner
,
that
by
the
execution
of
it
he
should
neither
hazard
that
kingdome
nor
his
armie
:
which
he
knew
so
well
to
conduct
and
manage
,
and
that
with
such
suttletie
and
secresie
,
and
to
bring
it
so
to
end
,
that
the
Frier
should
neuer
haue
any
suspition
or
coniecture
of
it
,
which
might
haue
giuen
him
any
trouble
in
his
minde
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Campe
approched
very
neere
to
Lippa
,
and
then
the
Frier
for
that
day
would
needes
leade
the
Vauntgard
,
which
Castalde
by
no
meanes
would
denie
,
but
gratified
him
in
any
thing
he
demaunded
.
The
Frier
being
arriued
at
a
place
where
hee
lodged
that
night
,
found
the
passage
George
and
Castalde
disagreeth
for
the
conduct
of
the
armie
.
to
be
exceeding
bad
for
the
Artillerie
,
the
way
being
very
narrow
,
by
reason
of
the
mountaine
and
riuer
which
fronted
each
other
:
but
yet
not
so
rough
that
it
should
bee
any
occasion
to
hinder
or
slacke
that
which
hee
desired
to
doe
;
yet
did
the
Frier
finde
it
to
be
a
sufficient
subiect
,
to
execute
his
wauering
intention
.
Thus
he
now
seeing
it
was
time
to
accomplish
that
which
he
had
imprinted
in
his
braine
,
hauing
suruaied
the
passage
,
declared
to
Castalde
that
he
thought
it
would
bee
impossible
for
the
great
Artillerie
to
passe
that
place
,
and
that
he
was
of
minde
that
it
was
good
to
leaue
it
there
,
notwithstanding
with
such
a
guard
of
horse
and
foote
as
might
defend
it
,
and
that
himselfe
alone
with
the
field
peeces
would
proceede
on
the
iourney
.
Castalde
not
liking
of
that
which
the
Frier
aduised
him
of
,
went
himselfe
to
view
the
said
passage
,
and
saw
it
was
not
so
bad
,
as
that
it
should
stay
or
hinder
the
Artillerie
from
passing
:
and
thinking
the
Frier
was
not
so
simple
,
but
that
he
knew
this
passage
might
easily
be
fitted
,
iudged
in
himselfe
that
he
set
before
them
these
difficulties
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
slacken
the
deseignes
of
Ferdinand
.
Vpon
which
consideration
,
Castalde
caused
good
store
of
Pioners
to
bee
set
on
worke
,
and
made
them
bring
many
pickaxes
,
who
within
a
short
time
so
repayred
and
enlarged
the
way
,
that
two
horses
might
goe
in
front
with
a
wagon
,
and
so
by
little
and
little
they
cut
so
much
of
the
Rocke
,
and
made
the
passage
so
large
,
that
the
Artillerie
might
well
passe
without
any
inconuenience
.
Castalde
with
the
other
Captaines
to
bring
the
worke
to
an
end
,
began
themselues
to
set
to
their
hands
,
and
there
they
laboured
so
long
,
till
it
was
farre
in
the
night
,
in
respect
whereof
he
was
forced
there
to
lodge
his
Battaile
and
Rereward
,
and
commaunded
certaine
Spanish
Captaines
who
were
then
with
him
,
that
although
it
was
not
yet
day
,
they
should
march
with
the
Artillerie
the
rest
of
the
night
,
notwithstanding
it
was
then
time
rather
to
repose
and
rest
themselues
,
in
respect
of
the
former
daies
wearines
;
and
himselfe
,
not
being
perceiued
of
any
,
with
his
owne
guard
departed
secretly
out
of
the
Campe
,
and
went
from
thence
priuately
to
the
place
,
where
two
miles
from
Lippa
the
Frier
was
lodged
,
and
being
entered
into
his
Tent
,
accompanied
with
sundrie
Spanish
and
Italian
gentlemen
(
among
whom
was
one
Iulian
de
Carleual
)
he
said
to
him
,
that
he
should
not
be
astonished
,
although
they
came
to
him
at
that
time
of
the
night
,
and
in
that
manner
(
as
hee
sawe
)
to
speake
with
him
,
for
it
was
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
knowe
the
cause
that
moued
him
without
any
occasion
,
to
wish
him
to
leaue
the
great
Artillerie
,
being
so
nigh
the
enemie
,
against
whom
notwithstanding
couragiously
marching
,
they
should
be
sure
to
get
vncredible
honor
,
and
making
themselues
masters
of
Lippa
,
to
obtaine
so
great
and
honorable
reputation
,
as
they
might
well
hope
for
,
from
all
this
warre
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
the
enemie
had
raised
his
Campe
from
before
Themesuar
,
vpon
the
bare
bruite
of
their
comming
to
relieue
the
besieged
,
which
vndoubtedly
had
alreadie
purchased
to
them
inestimable
honour
,
and
great
astonishment
to
the
enemie
.
The
Frier
answered
him
;
that
the
occasion
which
moued
him
to
come
vnto
that
place
with
the
armie
,
was
,
for
that
hee
thought
the
Belerbey
would
intirely
retire
himselfe
:
but
,
sith
hee
vnderstood
that
he
had
not
yet
passed
Tibiscus
,
it
gaue
him
to
suspect
some
further
matter
,
seeing
that
Oliman
bouged
not
from
Lippa
,
but
resolued
to
withstand
all
the
inconueniences
and
hazards
of
a
siege
,
not
beleeuing
that
such
a
resolution
did
proceede
from
any
other
thing
,
but
onely
of
the
confidence
which
the
said
Oliman
reposed
in
the
neere
assistance
of
the
Belerbey
,
and
that
if
it
were
so
,
he
could
see
no
assurance
to
proceede
any
further
,
for
that
heretofore
he
neuer
incountered
with
so
great
an
armie
,
composed
of
so
many
warlike
souldiours
,
as
that
of
the
Turkes
was
,
and
that
for
this
occasion
,
and
also
for
the
regard
and
care
which
they
should
haue
of
those
souldiours
which
were
vnder
his
commaund
,
hee
was
very
confident
that
hee
was
not
able
to
resist
them
,
nor
to
reconquer
the
half
of
that
which
the
Turks
had
inuaded
and
gotten
,
and
that
therefore
hee
would
not
so
inconsiderately
aduenture
his
person
and
the
kingdome
together
,
and
that
he
thought
it
more
expedient
to
make
some
truce
with
the
enemie
,
without
remouing
from
the
place
where
they
were
,
considering
it
was
to
their
more
aduantage
,
and
that
it
could
not
chuse
but
bee
greatly
to
the
honour
and
reputation
of
them
all
.
Castalde
tolde
him
,
that
specially
they
were
to
consider
the
foule
offence
which
would
be
greatly
imputed
to
them
,
if
they
retired
without
some
iust
cause
,
it
being
reported
through
the
world
,
that
they
two
were
in
the
field
with
so
puissant
an
armie
,
as
that
was
which
they
had
conducted
to
this
place
,
with
a
resolution
to
expulse
the
Turks
out
of
that
kingdom
,
and
that
in
retyring
and
leauing
Lippa
in
the
enemies
possession
,
it
might
be
iustly
said
to
bee
done
,
not
without
some
secret
practise
and
conspiracie
which
wee
should
haue
with
them
:
and
specially
the
same
being
a
towne
of
great
esteeme
,
and
knowne
to
be
the
most
important
key
of
all
Hungarie
and
Transiluania
,
and
consequently
of
all
Christendome
,
which
being
in
the
Turkes
commaund
,
he
might
continually
make
incursions
from
thence
,
with
returne
of
great
spoyles
and
robbings
,
and
by
many
inconueniences
endamage
all
the
whole
countries
and
subiects
of
Ferdinand
.
Therefore
to
auoyd
that
staine
of
dishonour
,
hee
most
instantly
prayed
him
,
that
at
the
least
he
would
goe
to
Lippa
,
and
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
he
would
promise
him
to
deliuer
it
into
his
hands
within
sixe
daies
.
In
the
end
he
pursued
his
perswasions
so
effectually
,
that
he
was
content
to
goe
as
farre
as
Lippa
,
although
he
often
alleadged
the
great
inconuenience
which
might
befall
them
for
want
of
Artillerie
,
which
by
good
fortune
,
and
by
the
diligence
of
the
Spanish
Captaines
,
arriued
that
day
at
the
Campe
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
Frier
,
who
assuredly
thought
they
could
not
bee
there
in
eight
daies
.
This
animated
Castalde
presently
to
troupe
on
with
3000.
Hungarish
horse
,
and
400.
men
of
armes
to
view
Lippa
,
which
of
one
side
is
square
,
and
of
the
other
Lippa
.
keepeth
the
circuite
of
an
ouall
forme
,
so
that
it
is
more
long
then
broad
.
The
length
thereof
is
720.
paces
,
and
the
bredth
380.
being
of
one
part
(
for
that
the
riuer
Marosse
watereth
it
)
very
strong
,
and
of
the
other
it
seemeth
very
weake
,
by
reason
of
a
mountaine
which
doth
greatly
commaund
and
annoy
the
defences
thereof
.
It
is
altogether
mured
with
a
wall
after
the
ancient
manner
,
without
any
defences
and
few
turrets
.
There
is
in
the
lower
part
of
the
towne
a
little
square
Castle
,
garnished
in
euery
corner
with
a
tower
,
and
is
compassed
about
with
a
deepe
Ditch
full
of
water
.
Presently
vpon
Castaldes
approaching
,
he
lighted
from
his
horse
and
walked
on
foote
,
and
passing
through
certaine
gardens
,
accompanied
with
Iulian
Carleuall
,
and
two
other
Spanish
Captaines
,
he
went
to
peruse
the
Ditch
,
hauing
first
sent
a
good
troupe
of
those
which
he
had
brought
,
to
dare
the
Turks
to
skirmish
,
who
by
no
meanes
would
aduenture
forth
to
fight
,
imploying
themselues
from
the
wall
wholly
to
annoy
our
men
with
the
harquebuze
,
and
hinder
that
none
should
haue
a
view
of
the
towne
.
Castalde
hauing
well
and
diligently
viewed
all
,
and
after
he
had
caused
his
men
to
retire
,
the
same
night
he
returned
againe
to
the
Campe
,
where
he
found
the
Captaines
Roderic
Vigliandrando
,
and
Francis
Henry
Tescieda
,
who
were
come
forth
of
Themesuar
to
bee
at
the
assault
of
this
towne
.
He
fully
learned
of
them
the
aduentures
which
had
passed
in
that
place
,
and
the
manner
of
the
Belerbeys
retraict
,
hauing
not
before
vnderstood
any
thing
for
certaine
.
Vpon
this
newes
,
the
2.
of
Nouember
they
all
marched
to
Lippa
,
where
Lippa
besieged
by
Castalde
.
all
the
Campe
being
arriued
,
Castalde
martialled
all
his
battalions
and
Artillerie
before
the
Turks
,
with
a
marueilous
crie
and
confused
noise
of
all
those
barbarous
nations
,
and
continuing
there
a
certaine
time
in
such
apparance
,
they
tooke
possession
of
the
Mountaine
,
and
the
Frier
incamped
with
his
people
on
the
otherside
towards
the
Castle
.
Castalde
possessing
all
the
hill
,
(
which
commaunded
in
manner
of
a
Caualier
)
quartered
those
highest
who
were
entertained
by
Ferdinand
,
namely
the
Spanyards
,
Germanes
,
and
Hungars
,
and
caused
his
Tent
to
be
erected
in
the
middest
of
them
.
Whilest
the
Campe
lodged
there
,
the
Turkes
came
forth
to
fire
one
of
the
Suburbes
,
which
was
well
prouided
of
victuals
,
and
specially
of
wine
which
groweth
in
that
quarter
,
as
good
as
could
be
desired
.
Castalde
vnderstanding
hereof
,
commaunded
Captaine
Iohn
Vilioa
that
presently
he
should
take
100.
Spanish
Harquebuziers
,
and
so
force
the
enemie
to
retire
:
and
that
after
hee
had
quenched
the
fire
(
which
alreadie
began
violently
to
burne
&
to
spread
it selfe
vpon
the
houses
)
he
should
endeuour
as
much
as
he
could
to
saue
the
victuals
,
for
the
better
reliefe
and
prouision
of
the
Camp
,
and
that
he
should
hinder
that
they
might
not
bee
spoyled
by
those
nations
.
But
they
could
not
so
well
bee
kept
,
neither
take
so
good
order
,
but
that
the
Friers
Aiduchs
came
and
tooke
their
pleasure
and
fill
of
the
wine
,
in
such
sort
,
as
the
superfluitie
thereof
so
chafed
and
stirred
vp
their
courages
,
that
500.
of
them
being
pricked
with
that
Bacchinall
furie
,
they
ranne
instantly
to
assaile
the
towne
,
without
ladders
or
any
order
,
thinking
by
their
brauing
tearmes
to
subuert
and
ouerthrow
the
walles
.
By
this
sudden
attempt
,
happened
an
alarme
to
the
whole
Campe
,
euery
man
thinking
that
the
Turkes
had
made
some
sallie
forth
to
skirmish
with
our
men
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Turkes
also
assuring
themselues
by
this
horrible
bruite
and
noyse
,
to
be
assailed
both
with
scallado
and
batterie
,
they
presently
stood
vpon
their
defence
,
couering
the
walles
with
men
,
and
with
their
harquebuzes
they
made
a
great
slaughter
of
these
Aiduchs
,
who
like
beasts
were
easily
discouered
;
and
grasping
the
wall
,
attempted
to
leape
vp
,
vttering
to
the
Turkes
many
iniurious
speeches
(
as
their
manner
is
)
who
being
couert
and
attentiue
behind
the
wall
,
shewed
them
by
their
defences
that
they
were
in
double
safetie
,
so
that
they
at
pleasure
slew
whom
they
listed
,
vntill
they
were
wearie
of
killing
them
.
On
the
otherside
,
certaine
horsemen
stinged
with
the
same
mad
humour
,
ranne
with
their
Sables
drawne
in
their
hands
euen
to
the
Ditch
,
brauing
and
menacing
the
Turkes
,
who
in
the
end
seeing
their
order
to
be
but
disorder
,
made
a
great
massacre
of
them
,
as
well
from
the
wall
as
within
the
Ditch
,
and
with
maine
strength
caused
them
to
retire
backe
.
But
this
retraict
was
presently
staied
by
the
courage
which
their
companions
gaue
them
,
who
offering
themselues
to
the
like
perill
,
seemed
not
any
thing
to
shrinke
from
the
daunger
.
This
disorder
had
proceeded
further
then
was
imagined
at
the
first
,
if
the
Frier
had
not
hindered
it
,
who
speedily
thrust
in
amongst
them
,
and
caused
them
to
retire
.
And
this
was
the
end
of
this
drunken
alarme
that
proceeded
of
wine
,
which
in
the
end
being
appeased
,
the
armie
was
then
quietly
lodged
.
During
this
time
,
there
arriued
at
the
Campe
a
Hungarish
Lord
named
Patocche
a
Hungarian
Captaine
.
Patocche
,
with
400.
horse
and
600.
foote
,
which
he
leauied
and
brought
with
him
at
his
owne
proper
charges
,
to
be
imployed
in
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
,
during
this
warre
of
Lippa
.
He
also
brought
with
him
foure
good
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
with
which
passing
by
a
Castle
that
held
for
the
Turkes
,
not
farre
from
Lippa
,
he
thought
good
to
trie
his
fortune
,
and
to
see
if
he
could
by
any
meanes
take
it
by
force
.
Thus
arriuing
on
a
sudden
,
he
assailed
it
with
so
great
courage
,
and
with
so
good
order
,
that
during
the
batterie
his
people
behaued
themselues
so
valiantly
,
that
winning
one
port
,
and
setting
fire
on
another
,
they
entered
it
,
killing
and
vanquishing
as
many
Turkes
as
they
found
therein
,
not
sparing
any
,
but
onely
the
Captaine
.
This
place
being
thus
sacked
and
burnt
,
Patocche
with
his
people
proceeded
on
his
iourney
,
leading
prisoner
with
him
the
Captaine
,
by
whom
vnderstanding
of
what
qualitie
and
condition
he
was
of
,
he
determined
to
giue
him
to
Castalde
.
But
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
did
long
enioy
him
,
because
that
vpon
the
day
following
,
as
this
Captaine
marched
in
the
middest
of
the
troupes
,
one
of
the
souldiours
who
was
at
his
taking
,
vnderstanding
that
he
was
of
that
qualitie
and
reputation
,
that
hee
might
well
pay
a
large
raunsome
,
and
that
he
should
haue
nothing
thereof
,
for
that
Patocche
had
taken
him
from
him
:
whereupon
being
possest
with
despayre
,
he
suddenly
discharged
his
peece
against
him
,
betweene
his
shoulders
,
and
so
mortall
was
the
wound
,
that
he
suddenly
fell
dead
to
the
ground
,
he
not
minding
that
any
other
should
possesse
that
,
which
himselfe
could
not
enioy
.
This
Captaine
,
as
it
was
afterward
knowne
,
was
of
such
qualitie
and
parentage
,
that
if
the
line
of
the
Ottomans
had
failed
,
the
succession
of
the
Empire
belonged
to
none
but
to
him
.
Patocche
being
arriued
at
the
Campe
,
was
honourably
receiued
by
Castalde
,
and
great
mirth
and
ioy
was
made
for
the
good
successe
and
taking
of
this
Castle
;
and
not
without
cause
,
since
voluntarily
and
at
his
owne
expences
,
without
any
particular
hope
of
profit
,
but
onely
in
regard
and
expectation
of
honour
,
he
was
voluntarily
come
to
serue
his
Prince
.
The
same
day
they
had
newes
also
,
that
vpon
the
Belerbeys
retraict
,
were
gone
forth
of
Themesuar
200.
horse
,
with
26.
Harquebuziers
mounted
,
to
cut
of
the
straglers
and
those
who
were
disbanded
from
the
Turkes
Campe
,
and
that
these
returning
without
performing
any
thing
,
they
came
by
a
Castle
named
Gala
,
possest
by
the
enemies
:
against
which
preparing
themselues
to
see
whether
Gala
a
Castle
taken
by
the
Hungars
,
disguised
in
Turkish
apparell
.
they
could
winne
it
,
they
enuironed
it
,
who
being
discouered
by
the
Sentinels
,
and
perceiuing
that
the
Turkes
made
not
any
shot
of
Cannon
against
them
,
nor
no
other
shew
for
their
owne
safeties
,
they
were
determined
to
giue
an
assault
to
it
,
and
force
the
Port
,
and
assay
if
by
that
meanes
they
could
surprise
it
.
Which
did
as
fortunately
succeed
as
they
themselues
desired
:
for
that
the
Turkes
(
in
a
happie
time
for
our
people
)
expected
that
day
certaine
men
,
which
they
had
sent
to
demaund
of
the
Belerbey
,
power
and
succour
to
maintaine
themselues
against
Ferdinands
armie
,
which
they
knew
should
presently
march
against
Lippa
:
and
they
seeing
our
men
comming
,
did
verely
thinke
that
they
had
been
the
same
which
they
expected
,
insomuch
that
they
were
not
any
thing
moued
or
feared
therewith
,
and
the
rather
in
respect
of
their
habits
,
who
were
apparelled
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
which
they
had
gotten
of
those
who
were
dead
in
the
Campe
:
and
being
by
this
traine
deceiued
,
and
thinking
our
people
had
come
to
their
ayd
,
they
did
not
any
thing
furnish
their
guards
with
more
men
,
but
gaue
place
and
commoditie
to
our
souldiours
to
approach
neere
the
Castle
,
and
peaceably
to
enter
into
it
by
the
Port
:
the
guard
of
which
Port
,
before
that
they
were
knowne
,
were
discomforted
,
and
afterwards
the
enemie
perceiuing
the
deceit
,
and
taking
weapons
in
hand
valiantly
to
defend
themselues
,
our
people
were
constrained
to
force
the
rest
of
the
Castle
by
maine
force
,
and
carie
the
victorie
not
without
great
paine
and
hazard
,
compelling
the
Turkes
(
mauger
their
wils
)
to
retire
to
the
end
of
a
streete
,
where
,
not
being
able
any
longer
to
desend
themselues
,
were
in
the
end
ouercome
by
the
Spanyards
and
Hungars
,
who
were
on
foote
,
killing
as
many
of
them
as
they
could
incounter
,
without
receiuing
any
damage
to
themselues
,
but
by
the
death
of
two
Spanyards
,
who
at
the
first
incounter
were
shot
with
the
enemies
Harquebuziers
:
and
after
this
execution
they
set
fire
on
all
,
leading
all
the
inhabitants
prisoners
,
and
then
they
retired
to
Themesuar
.
The
taking
of
this
Castle
,
although
it
were
of
small
moment
,
yet
it
gaue
speciall
contentment
to
euery
one
,
and
greatly
encouraged
the
Captaines
;
not
in
respect
of
the
importance
of
the
thing
,
as
to
see
fortune
so
fauourable
,
and
incline
to
them
in
euery
place
.
After
such
ioy
and
mirth
,
the
night
being
come
,
it
was
decreed
that
during
the
same
,
some
should
bee
sent
to
suruiew
Lippa
,
to
approach
more
neere
,
and
plant
the
batterie
.
Of
one
side
thereof
was
sent
Captaine
Iohn
Viglioa
,
Don
Antonie
Azinetta
,
and
Thomas
Varcocche
.
To
another
part
were
dispatched
Captaine
Vigliandrando
,
and
the
Alferus
of
Lewis
Barientos
.
And
Andrew
Lopes
Sergeant
Maior
,
Iulian
de
Carleuall
,
and
certaine
other
Spanish
Captaines
,
had
the
charge
of
another
quarter
.
The
diligence
was
great
of
euery
one
to
haue
knowledge
of
the
towne
,
and
report
thereof
being
made
to
Castalde
,
he
caused
the
very
same
night
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
to
be
planted
vpon
the
hill
which
was
aboue
the
towne
,
neere
to
the
place
of
Iustice
,
with
which
the
day
following
he
made
many
a
shot
,
to
hinder
and
annoy
the
enemie
that
he
should
not
fortifie
himselfe
,
and
to
force
him
to
quit
the
streetes
and
passages
about
the
walles
,
which
from
that
hill
might
easily
be
discouered
.
The
second
night
being
come
,
Castalde
commaunded
to
begin
the
batterie
on
that
side
which
Vigliandrando
had
viewed
,
as
it
was
generally
thought
to
be
the
weakest
and
least
defencible
of
any
part
thereof
.
That
being
done
,
after
the
vapouring
away
of
the
fogge
(
which
towards
the
morning
doth
vsually
rise
vpon
the
riuer
)
they
began
vpon
the
4.
of
Nouember
to
batter
the
towne
with
foure
double
Cannons
,
&
two
small
Culuerines
,
with
which
it
was
battered
al
the
day
long
,
both
in
the
night
following
and
the
morrow
after
.
Castalde
seeing
that
the
Artillerie
had
sufficiently
effected
his
purpose
,
was
determined
the
same
day
to
giue
the
assault
,
and
not
suffer
the
Turkes
to
haue
so
much
leisure
to
fortifie
themselues
any
better
,
and
not
minding
to
impart
it
to
all
,
he
tolde
it
notwithstanding
to
some
few
,
in
whose
friendship
he
greatly
affied
for
all
that
which
he
purposed
to
doe
.
But
vpon
this
determination
they
discouered
the
Fort
which
the
Turks
had
erected
within
,
insomuch
as
they
were
forced
to
alter
their
opinions
,
and
commaunded
the
Canoniers
to
increase
their
batterie
and
ruinate
it
,
saying
,
that
he
would
not
lose
his
people
at
the
furie
of
an
assault
,
but
would
preserue
them
for
a
battaile
.
The
batterie
being
reenforced
with
two
Cannons
,
they
began
to
batter
so
terribly
against
these
Rampiers
,
that
in
euery
mans
iudgement
they
thought
it
to
be
quite
ouerthrowne
.
Whilest
they
continued
their
batterie
,
and
that
Castalde
was
gone
to
Frier
George
,
to
giue
order
for
that
which
should
be
fitting
for
an
assault
,
fiftie
Spanyards
(
who
then
were
out
of
their
quarters
,
within
the
Trenches
for
the
guard
of
them
,
and
to
see
what
was
done
by
the
batterie
)
began
to
discourse
and
conferre
among
themselues
of
it
:
the
breach
seeming
good
&
commodious
to
giue
the
assault
:
these
men
taking
resolution
,
because
they
onely
would
haue
the
glorie
to
goe
thither
first
,
were
of
this
minde
,
that
first
they
must
view
it
,
and
that
finding
it
to
bee
so
as
they
verely
beleeued
,
they
presently
would
haue
marched
to
the
breach
,
without
any
other
companie
to
assist
them
,
if
it
had
so
pleased
Castalde
that
they
should
haue
gone
alone
to
the
assault
.
As
they
discoursed
of
this
enterprise
among
themselues
,
a
priuate
souldiour
greedie
of
glorie
,
offered
himselfe
to
goe
and
view
it
:
but
he
so
badly
viewed
it
,
that
he
was
afterwards
the
cause
of
great
disorder
(
as
wee
shall
presently
declare
)
for
he
reported
that
it
was
very
reasonable
,
not
any
thing
perceiuing
the
Trench
which
the
Turks
had
made
within
,
halfe
a
pike
in
heigth
,
and
a
whole
in
breadth
,
raised
vp
with
two
rankes
of
baricadoes
one
vpon
the
other
full
of
earth
,
and
well
furnished
with
necessarie
defences
:
vpon
the
which
they
had
planted
two
small
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
hoping
thereby
to
warrant
themselues
from
the
assault
which
they
hourely
expected
.
At
the
report
of
this
souldiour
,
the
fiftie
Spanyards
being
greatly
incouraged
,
were
attentiue
to
the
signall
which
should
bee
giuen
,
for
that
they
would
be
the
first
which
should
shew
themselues
vpon
the
breach
.
While
Castalde
was
with
the
Frier
,
accompanied
with
all
the
Colonels
,
Captaines
,
principall
Lords
,
and
many
other
souldiours
of
the
armie
,
it
was
concluded
to
goe
to
the
assault
,
and
generally
incouraging
euery
one
,
and
promising
to
them
liberall
rewards
,
he
spake
vnto
them
after
this
manner
.
If
it
bee
true
(
as
the
trueth
is
so
)
that
Gods
goodnes
neuer
faileth
those
,
Castalde
his
oration
to
encourage
them
to
the
assault
of
Lippa
.
who
for
the
maintenance
of
infallible
faith
,
for
iustice
,
and
for
the
good
of
many
,
imploy
their
vttermost
endeuours
:
I
make
no
doubt
(
my
souldiours
)
but
that
this
day
,
fighting
for
the
defence
of
our
Religion
,
the
iust
cause
of
the
King
our
master
and
Lord
,
for
the
deliuerie
of
Lippa
,
and
for
the
recouering
and
preseruation
of
this
kingdome
,
that
wee
shall
not
onely
receiue
of
God
this
present
victorie
,
which
voluntarily
prepareth
it selfe
fortunate
to
vs
,
but
also
after
our
death
an
euerlasting
felicitie
in
the
world
to
come
.
And
this
will
be
the
day
(
although
it
seemeth
somewhat
perilous
)
if
we
fight
couragiously
,
which
will
crowne
vs
with
infinit
honour
,
and
infuse
such
a
feare
and
terror
into
our
quailing
enemies
,
that
increasing
our
reputation
,
it
will
cause
the
other
to
tremble
,
as
well
at
our
very
names
,
as
at
our
present
warlike
exploytes
.
Therefore
let
euery
one
of
you
dispose
and
prepare
himselfe
couragiously
for
the
assault
,
and
conceiue
neither
feare
or
horrour
thereof
.
For
it
is
necessarie
to
all
those
who
are
desirous
of
glorie
,
to
oppose
and
thrust
themselues
into
difficill
and
daungerous
attempts
,
and
not
to
bee
daunted
by
any
base
repulse
.
O
souldiours
,
what
a
shame
would
it
bee
to
you
,
hauing
in
time
of
peace
accustomed
your selues
to
martiall
exercises
,
and
in
time
of
warre
to
subdue
and
conquer
,
to
bee
now
vanquished
and
ouercome
by
the
force
and
prowesse
of
the
Turks
,
whom
you
now
see
alreadie
full
of
feare
,
through
the
batterie
and
ruine
of
their
walles
?
Therefore
I
promise
to
those
who
shall
be
the
first
that
this
day
mount
vpon
the
wall
,
or
that
shall
performe
a
sufficient
proofe
of
their
valour
,
to
prize
and
reward
them
,
as
their
commendable
acts
doe
proclaime
them
worthie
.
Thus
you
being
confirmed
in
a
resolute
courage
,
feare
not
to
goe
to
it
,
for
that
you
see
God
is
on
our
side
,
and
opposite
to
our
enemies
,
who
alreadie
begin
to
feele
his
anger
,
which
is
manifestly
seene
to
come
vpon
them
by
their
broken
and
defaced
walles
;
by
the
fearefull
siege
which
they
painfully
,
and
with
great
horrour
endure
,
in
respect
of
the
famine
which
they
piningly
suffer
;
by
our
warlike
squadrons
which
we
cause
to
march
against
them
;
and
by
the
death
which
they
within
few
houres
shall
receiue
,
to
their
perpetuall
damnation
:
whereas
we
dying
with
valour
,
shall
liue
eternally
.
And
whilest
wee
see
the
occasion
fauourable
to
vs
,
euery
one
should
assay
to
ouercome
,
all
of
vs
animating
one
another
:
it
being
alwaies
a
commendable
thing
,
that
good
and
valiant
souldiours
in
haughtie
enterprises
and
difficult
attempts
,
should
exhort
and
encourage
one
another
valiantly
to
performe
his
deuoire
,
to
the
end
,
that
through
negligence
,
missing
of
the
victorie
,
it
bee
not
imputed
to
their
dishonour
:
and
by
this
meanes
,
euery
one
should
bee
in
daunger
of
blame
,
if
at
the
least
once
,
he
made
not
triall
of
his
vertue
and
prowesse
against
the
enemie
.
And
you
Hungarian
souldiours
,
whom
this
siege
doth
more
import
then
any
other
,
valiantly
endeuour
your selues
this
day
to
shew
your
vttermost
vertue
and
courage
;
because
that
in
this
day
you
may
in
the
blood
of
the
Turkes
(
our
common
enemies
)
reuenge
the
death
of
your
parents
,
slaine
and
most
horribly
murthered
by
them
,
and
take
reuenge
for
the
rauishment
of
your
daughters
,
the
taking
away
of
your
sonnes
,
the
ruinating
of
your
Temples
,
and
the
prophaning
of
your
Monestaries
.
I
doubt
not
but
bearing
your selues
valiantly
,
you
will
carrie
away
the
victorie
,
and
that
by
the
slaughter
of
your
enemies
,
you
will
secure
the
liues
of
your
countrimen
,
and
reconquer
the
lost
honour
of
your
townes
.
Now
then
,
you
being
all
vnited
and
linked
together
with
one
like
friendly
league
of
amitie
,
refuse
not
these
honourable
perils
,
which
may
make
you
thrice
happie
,
and
of
subiects
make
you
free
;
since
(
I
assure
my selfe
)
you
haue
courages
so
much
estranged
from
feare
:
and
know
this
,
that
only
to
haue
a
couragious
and
willing
heart
in
great
perils
,
giueth
great
hope
vnto
them
to
saue
themselues
;
who
despising
death
,
count
it
all
their
glorie
and
renowne
to
die
in
an
honorable
battaile
.
Presently
after
he
had
ended
these
speeches
(
and
hauing
heard
the
report
of
this
Spanyard
who
had
viewed
the
breach
(
as
wee
haue
aforesaid
)
who
had
also
certified
that
with
little
labour
they
might
easily
mount
to
assaile
it
)
and
that
euery
one
had
offered
himselfe
,
either
to
winne
it
,
or
else
there
honourably
to
end
his
life
;
hee
appointed
the
Ensignes
should
march
to
the
Trenches
,
which
he
commaunded
to
be
made
in
euery
place
,
that
the
Turks
by
no
meanes
should
either
saue
themselues
,
or
yet
receiue
any
succours
of
any
side
.
They
being
all
come
thither
,
he
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
as
well
of
his
owne
behalfe
,
as
also
of
Frier
Georges
,
that
whosoeuer
should
first
enter
into
Lippa
,
if
hee
were
a
gentleman
,
he
should
haue
giuen
him
in
recompence
The
meanes
to
incourage
souldiours
to
an
assault
.
200.
Duckets
of
yeerely
reuenew
,
and
200.
slaues
:
and
if
hee
were
meanly
dissended
,
that
the
King
would
make
him
noble
,
and
giue
him
100.
Crownes
of
yeerely
reuenew
,
with
100.
captiues
.
Vpon
this
proclamation
,
those
who
were
in
the
Trenches
,
seeing
the
Ensignes
to
march
towards
them
for
the
assault
,
desirous
to
winne
glorie
,
and
to
bee
the
first
,
began
directly
to
march
to
the
breach
.
The
others
who
came
after
with
the
Colours
,
seeing
those
Spanyards
to
issue
out
of
their
Trenches
,
thinking
that
those
by
a
certaine
dexterie
would
carrie
that
honour
away
from
them
,
did
presently
double
their
pace
to
ioyne
with
them
:
and
thus
both
the
one
and
the
other
confusedly
in
haste
and
without
any
order
ran
to
the
assault
,
the
Captaines
not
being
able
to
remedie
it
,
nor
stay
those
who
were
the
first
that
went
out
of
their
Trenches
,
and
who
arriued
there
somewhat
before
the
other
.
The
Vauntgard
being
now
come
thither
,
Don
Antonie
de
Enzinellia
,
and
Captaine
Vigliandrando
,
without
further
respect
of
the
qualitie
of
the
place
,
approched
to
the
batterie
,
and
thrust
themselues
in
,
and
hauing
with
them
30.
approued
souldiours
,
they
perceiued
how
the
Turks
were
retrenched
within
,
and
how
strong
their
new
fortification
was
,
which
hindered
them
from
further
proceeding
;
and
duly
considering
their
Rampiers
,
they
knew
that
the
Turkes
had
forsaken
their
Artillerie
,
and
shot
many
arrowes
with
vollies
of
Harquebuziers
against
those
who
first
attempted
to
enter
.
And
of
all
this
they
would
willingly
haue
giuen
notice
to
Castalde
,
to
renue
and
strengthen
the
batterie
with
more
Artillerie
,
and
make
the
breach
more
large
and
saultable
,
at
what
time
Captaine
Aldene
arriued
there
with
his
Ensignes
,
with
whom
(
not
giuing
respite
to
those
to
execute
that
,
which
they
not
without
cause
had
aduised
vpon
)
suddenly
he
began
to
renue
the
assault
,
and
with
certaine
Hungarish
gentlemen
(
who
to
be
knowne
from
others
in
fighting
,
had
fastned
to
their
caskes
certaine
markes
)
resolutely
entered
with
the
Colours
into
the
breach
,
couragiously
forcing
themselues
vpon
their
enemies
,
it
being
bruited
that
these
were
the
first
who
mounted
vpon
the
wall
:
but
among
the
Spanyards
and
Germanes
,
the
honour
thereof
was
giuen
to
Iulian
de
Carleuall
to
be
the
first
that
vaunted
himselfe
vpon
the
top
of
the
ruines
,
and
euen
vnto
him
Castalde
gaue
the
due
honour
and
promised
reward
.
But
the
Frier
would
haue
attributed
the
praise
thereof
to
the
Hungars
.
At
this
assault
there
began
a
horrible
and
bloodie
fight
,
with
great
losse
of
our
people
,
and
aduantage
to
the
Turkes
,
who
were
3000.
only
to
defend
that
little
breach
,
and
who
also
fought
so
couragiously
,
that
they
often
durst
sally
out
of
their
Fort
or
Baricadoes
,
to
fight
pell mel
amongst
our
men
,
and
that
euen
hand
to
hand
.
They
first
slew
Captaine
Aldene
,
and
Don
Antonie
de
Enzinellia
,
and
many
other
valiant
and
expert
souldiours
.
Captaine
Vigliandrando
was
wounded
in
the
foote
with
a
shot
,
which
forced
him
to
fall
downe
among
the
dead
,
and
he
presently
was
striken
with
a
greater
bullet
,
which
tooke
away
the
creast
of
his
murrion
,
and
if
a
souldiour
had
not
by
force
drawne
him
from
thence
,
he
had
in
like
sort
ended
there
his
life
among
others
.
They
also
slew
a
Sergeant
of
Captaine
Peter
de
Auila
,
named
Ferrant
Botto
,
who
in
the
absence
of
the
right
Alferus
,
that
day
bare
the
Colours
,
which
alreadie
he
had
fixed
on
the
top
of
the
Turks
Fort
,
and
a
Turke
causing
him
to
fall
with
a
harquebuze
shot
,
and
minding
to
pull
it
out
of
his
hands
,
he
neuer
could
doe
it
,
vntill
assisted
by
others
,
he
cut
off
his
head
,
lifting
vp
by
that
meanes
his
Ensigne
all
tainted
with
his
blood
,
sprinkled
vpon
the
Colours
which
were
azure
and
sables
.
They
also
within
a
while
after
slew
the
Alferus
of
Captaine
Aldene
,
and
wounded
those
of
Captaine
Diego
Velez
,
and
Mendoze
,
out
of
whose
hands
they
violently
pluckt
away
their
Ensignes
.
The
which
those
seeing
who
were
had
out
of
the
throng
,
the
wounded
were
forced
to
retire
themselues
,
and
after
their
retraict
,
the
Turks
sallied
forth
and
cut
off
the
heads
of
Aldene
and
Antonie
,
and
of
certaine
others
whom
they
thought
to
be
of
the
principallest
,
either
for
that
they
saw
them
valiantly
to
fight
,
or
else
,
in
that
they
were
better
set
forth
in
armes
and
abiliments
then
the
other
.
And
seeing
they
had
wonne
4.
of
our
Ensignes
,
they
became
by
this
victorie
so
peremptorie
and
proude
,
that
they
aduentured
to
come
forth
of
the
breach
to
fight
with
our
people
,
and
so
shamefully
to
chase
them
from
their
walles
and
Ditches
,
with
such
a
slaughter
,
that
it
was
incredible
,
and
still
they
carefully
kept
their
rankes
.
Whilest
Ferdinands
people
were
thus
miserably
beaten
,
and
the
Turkes
so
couragiously
resisted
their
assaults
,
Castalde
aduised
and
resolued
that
this
night
Lippa
should
be
taken
,
how
deare
soeuer
it
cost
him
,
in
respect
to
auoyd
the
perill
which
might
afterward
ensue
,
vpon
the
comming
of
the
Belerbey
,
who
was
said
to
be
on
his
way
to
relieue
Oliman
.
Vpon
which
aduertisement
,
calling
all
the
Captaines
into
his
presence
and
the
Friers
,
reprouing
their
cowardise
,
and
incouraging
them
to
renue
the
assault
;
with
such
words
thus
deliuered
,
he
put
courage
againe
into
them
.
If
euer
the
memorie
of
high
exploytes
and
glorious
acts
of
any
whosoeuer
,
hath
had
the
force
to
moue
the
hearts
and
courages
of
men
,
and
to
prick
Castalde
his
oration
to
encourage
the
souldiours
to
the
assault
at
Lippa
.
them
forward
to
a
like
commendable
desire
;
it
is
euen
this
day
,
and
that
by
a
more
vehementer
reason
(
my
souldiours
)
by
the
vile
&
infamous
retraict
,
that
against
all
expectation
,
you
haue
vntimely
shewen
,
which
ought
now
to
haue
power
and
commaund
ouer
your
.
For
which
I
see
you
,
with
an
vnlooked
for
losse
,
so
much
discouraged
,
that
hardly
(
containing
my
heart
from
breaking
)
can
I
with
patience
endure
to
behold
you
.
And
although
that
we
cannot
alwaies
haue
in
our
power
our
owne
desires
and
fortune
vnited
together
,
yet
ought
wee
not
for
all
that
to
suffer
,
that
that
courage
which
in
vs
should
be
inuincible
,
should
remaine
suppressed
by
this
fortune
,
for
any
aduersitie
whatsoeuer
.
Truly
whosoeuer
now
should
see
these
shamefull
things
in
you
(
who
alwaies
heretofore
haue
been
victorious
,
as
if
to
vanquish
were
to
you
peculiar
)
I
know
not
what
they
should
censure
,
but
that
,
considering
your
former
victories
,
they
might
imagine
that
you
haue
rather
wonne
them
by
ominous
fortune
,
then
by
your
owne
proper
vertue
;
since
that
by
so
great
dishonour
you
haue
suffered
your selues
to
be
shamefully
ouercome
,
and
in
the
middest
and
furie
of
the
fight
,
like
women
and
children
to
be
beaten
away
by
the
Turks
.
You
may
well
thereby
thinke
that
the
glorie
of
your
precedent
feates
of
armes
,
which
(
vntill
now
)
appeared
to
the
world
by
your
great
triumphs
,
is
now
darkened
and
obscured
by
this
ignominious
repulse
,
with
which
incouraging
these
enemies
,
whom
so
often
you
haue
ouerthrowne
and
subdued
,
you
are
the
only
cause
that
in
time
to
come
they
will
not
any
more
feare
you
,
seeing
your
courage
,
your
force
,
and
agilitie
is
decayed
.
It
seemeth
to
me
a
wonder
and
a
great
infamie
,
that
the
victorious
dreadeth
the
vanquished
.
And
beleeue
me
(
souldiours
)
there
is
not
in
the
world
a
greater
ruine
and
confusion
,
then
when
an
armie
debasing
it selfe
,
by
giuing
courage
to
his
enemie
,
leaueth
it selfe
ouercome
by
pusalinimitie
.
For
then
,
in
what
disaduantage
soeuer
,
it
must
dissolue
and
disperse
it selfe
,
for
that
it
often
happeneth
in
warres
,
the
valour
and
resolution
of
the
minde
,
profiteth
more
then
that
of
the
bodie
.
If
this
day
,
and
during
these
assaults
,
you
duly
consider
of
the
honor
and
end
of
this
warre
,
you
will
manifestly
see
it
a
sufficient
motiue
to
incite
you
to
recouer
your
first
lost
prowesse
,
and
conceiue
that
subtiltie
and
wisedome
nothing
auaileth
,
where
is
an
apparant
defect
of
courage
and
valour
.
Therefore
present
necessitie
doth
vrge
and
constraine
you
this
day
,
to
shew
your selues
valiant
and
vertuous
souldiours
,
for
that
you
shall
not
now
fight
for
a
toy
of
nothing
,
but
for
life
it selfe
,
for
the
countries
good
wherein
you
were
nourished
and
brought
vp
,
for
your
wiues
and
children
,
for
your
sisters
and
kindred
,
and
finally
for
all
diuine
and
humane
things
,
and
for
your
goods
:
which
if
you
remaine
victorious
,
they
remaine
yours
as
they
haue
been
before
;
and
on
the
contrarie
,
they
must
bee
a
spoyle
for
the
enemie
if
you
will
lose
your selues
.
You
alreadie
know
how
the
Belerbey
of
Greece
,
and
Basha
Achmeth
are
on
the
way
with
an
huge
number
of
horse
and
foote
to
relieue
Lippa
;
If
they
shuld
arriue
,
and
wee
not
haue
taken
the
towne
,
what
might
then
become
of
vs
?
Therefore
if
you
desire
(
as
it
is
most
requisite
you
should
doe
)
to
auoid
these
imminent
dangers
with
an
honourable
victorie
,
to
increase
your
reputation
,
and
not
to
interre
or
obscure
it
;
valiantly
endeuour
your selues
to
ouercome
,
and
fight
with
an
assured
and
manly
courage
,
still
bearding
and
facing
the
enemie
:
for
those
who
are
desirous
of
victorie
,
doe
neuer
turne
their
backes
.
And
doe
you
thinke
,
that
seeking
the
safetie
of
your
liues
,
to
finde
it
by
flying
?
No
,
no
,
you
haue
alreadie
seene
by
experience
the
contrarie
,
that
more
haue
been
slaine
by
flight
,
then
fight
.
Assure
your selues
then
,
that
if
you
doe
not
with
your
best
abilities
,
endeuour
your selues
to
ouercome
,
you
will
neither
finde
place
,
mountaine
,
nor
forrest
which
can
preserue
you
in
safetie
,
but
all
things
shall
be
contrarie
and
aduerse
to
you
,
and
in
the
end
you
shall
leaue
as
a
pray
to
your
enemies
,
those
things
which
you
most
dearely
esteeme
of
:
which
neuerthelesse
by
meanes
of
victorie
,
winning
this
towne
,
you
may
preserue
;
and
there
is
no
doubt
but
the
enemies
wil
be
faint-harted
and
begin
to
humble
themselues
,
and
in
their
retiring
they
will
giue
you
speciall
meanes
to
recouer
that
,
which
hath
been
lost
and
possessed
by
euill
hap
;
and
to
purchase
with
a
glorious
name
(
frustrating
them
from
al
hope
euer
to
bee
masters
of
you
againe
)
this
libertie
,
this
quiet
repose
,
and
this
happie
peace
which
you
so
much
desire
and
long
for
,
vnchaining
your selues
from
the
perpetuall
seruitude
,
in
which
for
present
example
,
you
may
to
your
griefes
beholde
your
neighbours
.
For
there
is
not
any
thing
that
doth
more
astonish
and
terrifie
an
enemy
,
then
a
sudden
onset
and
gallant
charge
;
nor
nothing
which
doth
more
animate
a
friend
,
then
to
recouer
a
despairing
victorie
,
as
this
day
may
happen
to
you
,
if
you
will
.
Returne
then
(
my
souldiours
)
to
the
assault
,
with
a
prefixed
desire
to
carie
the
victorie
from
thence
,
and
not
to
flie
at
any
hand
,
and
rather
aduenture
to
die
honourably
for
it
,
then
in
losing
,
to
suruiue
with
shame
;
considering
that
to
die
is
common
to
all
,
but
to
die
with
reputation
is
bequeathed
but
to
few
.
And
I
assure
my selfe
,
that
if
you
more
respect
that
which
I
haue
said
vnto
you
,
then
the
liberall
offers
which
I
haue
made
you
,
you
shall
within
few
houres
remaine
victorious
to
your
great
glorie
,
and
to
the
excessiue
losse
of
our
enemies
,
and
you
shall
in
the
end
see
that
no
corporall
force
can
euer
surmount
the
vertue
,
which
this
day
will
make
both
you
and
me
to
be
eternall
.
This
said
,
hauing
first
reenforced
the
batterie
with
more
Artillerie
,
he
presently
caused
an
alarme
in
the
whole
Campe
.
At
the
bruite
whereof
,
they
all
in
good
order
went
to
the
wall
with
ladders
and
other
engines
to
mount
vpon
it
,
and
to
obtaine
the
breach
,
which
now
was
somewhat
inlarged
,
enuironing
the
towne
with
more
then
40000.
men
.
There
was
within
it
only
for
the
defence
of
the
breach
3000.
Turkes
,
and
100.
Ianisaries
,
and
in
all
with
the
people
of
Oliman
,
there
was
some
5000.
men
appointed
in
places
conuenient
.
Thus
they
began
cruelly
to
fight
as
well
within
as
without
,
and
very
fiercely
with
so
great
cryes
of
those
barbarous
nations
,
and
such
a
thunder
of
our
Artillerie
,
sounding
of
Drummes
and
Trumpets
,
that
it
seemed
the
world
would
presently
haue
ended
.
And
the
great
disorder
which
was
committed
in
many
places
of
the
assault
,
being
reported
to
Castalde
,
he
presently
caused
all
the
men
of
armes
and
Caualarie
to
march
with
him
,
appointing
both
the
one
and
the
other
where
they
should
attend
with
their
squadrons
,
considering
that
there
was
lesse
perill
and
daunger
in
such
disorder
,
then
to
cause
his
men
to
retire
,
vpon
whose
retraict
he
iudged
greater
inconuenience
would
ensue
.
And
approaching
nigh
the
breach
,
he
saw
that
Oliman
had
appointed
600.
horse
in
a
place
by
,
and
very
neere
to
them
,
well
foreseeing
the
end
which
would
betide
him
,
who
had
appointed
them
there
not
onely
to
succour
the
breach
,
but
with
a
resolute
purpose
also
to
saue
himselfe
with
them
,
seeing
alreadie
he
could
not
any
longer
resist
,
nor
withstand
our
men
from
entering
by
force
into
the
towne
,
perceiuing
that
he
was
forsaken
of
the
succours
which
hee
expected
from
Buda
:
and
with
those
horse
,
for
the
same
respect
,
he
had
mixed
certaine
bands
of
Ianisaries
.
Castalde
perceiuing
this
,
and
the
more
to
expell
Oliman
from
all
hope
of
safetie
&
succours
,
he
sent
Iohn
Turky
with
4000.
horse
,
and
Charles
Scheretin
with
his
400.
men
of
armes
to
possesse
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
Marosse
,
by
which
passage
might
come
the
ayde
which
he
expected
from
the
Basha
of
Buda
and
the
Belerbey
,
and
by
which
place
also
he
might
haue
some
hope
to
saue
himselfe
.
And
thus
ioyntly
with
the
Frier
(
who
that
day
performed
the
acts
of
an
expert
and
valiant
Captaine
)
he
prouided
for
all
things
which
George
a
valiant
Captain
.
were
necessarie
,
now
riding
on
this
side
,
then
on
the
other
,
as
one
that
perfectly
vnderstood
the
proceedings
of
martiall
affaires
,
who
failed
not
to
consider
of
all
accidents
which
might
befall
him
in
any
respect
whatsoeuer
,
thinking
on
fit
meanes
to
remedie
the
same
.
On
the
other
side
Oliman
lost
no
time
,
but
animating
his
people
,
he
effected
that
the
besieged
fighting
couragiously
,
endured
a
very
sore
assault
,
which
was
for
foure
houres
very
bloodie
on
both
sides
,
in
which
the
Turkes
did
not
any
thing
yeeld
to
our
people
.
Certaine
Captaines
of
those
who
were
the
first
that
mounted
vp
the
breach
with
Iulian
de
Carleual
,
seeing
the
Turkes
so
brauely
defended
themselues
,
and
that
it
was
now
growing
late
,
and
not
minding
to
see
so
many
as
they
had
alreadie
lost
,
to
be
cast
away
,
aduertised
Castalde
that
their
aduice
was
to
sound
a
retraict
,
seeing
the
fight
had
so
long
time
endured
,
and
that
therein
the
Turkes
had
made
a
great
slaughter
of
our
people
.
Castalde
returned
them
present
answer
,
that
they
should
firmely
maintaine
the
fight
,
and
that
they
should
remember
,
that
the
assault
which
in
former
time
they
had
giuen
to
Dure
,
had
in
like
sort
continued
foure
houres
;
and
that
by
any
meanes
howsoeuer
,
they
should
not
faile
but
that
the
towne
might
bee
taken
that
night
:
and
if
they
entered
not
that
night
,
(
besides
the
losse
of
their
reputation
,
which
is
a
thing
of
speciall
importance
in
feates
of
warre
)
they
should
put
themselues
in
daunger
,
to
leaue
there
that
glorie
with
losse
of
their
liues
;
which
(
in
resisting
)
would
assuredly
shroud
them
from
such
sinister
accidents
:
and
that
further
he
plainly
saw
,
how
the
retraict
would
be
farre
more
dangerous
,
then
the
entering
.
At
this
time
Frier
George
(
couered
then
with
a
greene
cassocke
,
by
which
he
hid
his
habit
,
for
feare
of
being
knowne
by
the
enemies
)
and
Counte
Thomas
Nadasdy
came
together
to
the
assault
,
and
to
the
quarter
where
the
Germanes
and
Spaniards
were
mingled
with
other
nations
,
who
animating
them
,
said
,
that
they
should
couragiously
force
themselues
to
enter
into
the
towne
,
to
reuenge
the
blood
of
their
friends
,
who
yet
fresh
before
their
eyes
had
been
cruelly
slaine
and
wounded
,
and
in
many
places
pitifully
ouerthrowne
by
the
Turkes
.
Whilest
these
two
on
the
one
side
animated
the
souldiours
,
Castalde
on
the
other
side
perceiued
that
the
Caualarie
,
which
Oliman
had
ordered
in
a
squadron
by
the
breach
,
began
to
recoyle
and
retire
backe
,
which
was
a
likelihood
they
could
not
any
longer
resist
,
and
that
they
should
be
either
forced
to
flie
,
or
presently
to
yeeld
.
He
taking
hold
of
this
oportunitie
,
commaunded
presently
that
the
200.
men
of
armes
of
Ourestolf
should
dismount
from
their
horses
,
and
that
one
part
of
them
taking
the
Target
and
Cutlace
,
and
the
other
the
Pike
,
should
force
the
breach
.
He
had
also
before
appointed
,
that
all
the
straglers
of
the
Campe
,
only
armed
with
the
Hatchet
,
a
la
Hungresque
,
should
goe
to
that
hill
which
commaunded
the
towne
,
in
forme
of
a
Caualier
,
and
that
there
with
some
brauing
shew
,
they
should
make
a
view
and
front
of
souldiours
,
whereby
the
Turkes
seeing
them
,
they
would
iudge
them
to
be
souldiours
indeede
,
who
came
to
assaile
that
part
of
the
wall
which
was
opposite
to
them
:
these
people
made
a
shew
of
an
infinit
number
of
men
.
Castalde
then
presently
sent
to
the
Captaine
that
commaunded
them
,
that
instantly
when
hee
should
see
the
assault
renued
,
that
then
he
should
descend
from
the
hill
with
all
his
people
,
and
with
the
cries
and
shrikings
,
vsuall
to
that
nation
,
he
should
directly
march
to
the
wall
of
the
towne
,
to
giue
(
although
not
effectuall
)
yet
at
the
least
,
in
shew
,
a
feare
of
a
cruell
assault
.
That
done
,
he
went
where
he
had
caused
those
men
of
armes
to
dismount
themselues
,
who
were
readie
to
goe
to
the
breach
,
and
said
to
them
,
enter
,
enter
my
companions
,
the
houre
is
now
come
which
will
make
vs
,
together
with
this
victorie
,
very
glorious
.
These
speeches
so
kindled
the
heart
and
courage
of
euery
man
,
that
the
Turkes
,
when
they
expected
our
men
would
haue
retired
,
seeing
them
come
with
greater
courage
to
the
breach
then
before
,
and
also
perceiuing
the
others
,
who
at
the
same
instant
with
great
cries
descended
from
the
hill
directly
towards
them
,
they
began
so
faintly
to
abate
their
courage
,
that
presently
losing
all
heart
and
valour
,
they
suffered
our
people
to
enter
into
the
towne
,
some
at
the
breach
,
and
others
in
other
places
,
with
a
great
throng
and
presse
of
our
Vauntgard
,
which
then
was
conducted
by
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Palauicin
,
who
at
the
Sforce
Palauicin
.
same
time
also
behaued
himselfe
valiantly
in
the
fight
,
as
in
all
other
his
former
actions
he
had
done
,
discharging
the
Artillerie
so
effectually
against
the
towne
,
that
it
was
an
incredible
thing
.
Captaine
Iohn
Viglioa
was
the
first
that
mounted
vpon
the
wall
,
and
presently
he
was
seconded
by
Francis
de
Salcede
who
bore
his
Colours
,
and
who
was
onely
remaining
,
all
the
rest
being
taken
away
at
the
first
assault
by
the
Turkes
.
Carleual
was
also
one
of
the
first
vpon
the
breach
,
and
in
like
sort
entered
many
of
the
Hungars
,
and
other
Lippa
taken
by
assault
of
Castalde
.
souldiours
who
were
the
first
that
aduanced
themselues
at
the
breach
,
vpon
which
was
seene
more
then
1200.
dead
Turkes
.
All
the
Ianisaries
,
who
were
the
last
that
shronke
or
retired
,
and
the
other
who
remained
aliue
with
Oliman
,
began
with
such
feare
and
so
tumultuously
to
flie
to
the
Castle
,
that
it
was
a
marueilous
thing
to
see
those
men
so
vilely
forsake
and
disperse
themselues
,
that
had
before
so
gallantly
defended
their
liues
,
by
the
space
of
more
then
fiue
houres
.
Ferdinands
people
being
entered
into
the
towne
,
they
found
not
any
Turke
who
durst
lift
vp
his
sword
against
them
,
but
suffered
themselues
to
be
beaten
downe
like
beasts
:
and
the
noyse
was
so
great
both
within
and
without
,
that
nothing
else
was
heard
but
grieuous
sighings
and
groanes
of
those
who
gaue
vp
the
ghost
,
and
such
a
confused
medly
of
others
,
who
not
finding
any
to
incounter
withall
,
&
crying
victoria
,
victoria
,
kill
,
kill
,
did
runne
vp
and
downe
through
all
Lippa
like
mad
men
,
and
afterwards
sacked
the
towne
.
The
Turkes
who
were
on
horsebacke
thinking
to
saue
themselues
,
forsooke
the
towne
,
and
they
fell
into
the
ambuscado
of
those
horses
,
which
(
as
we
haue
aforesaid
)
were
for
that
purpose
sent
by
Castalde
to
guard
the
riuer
,
and
there
by
these
horsemen
they
were
miserably
disordered
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
them
slaine
.
The
remainder
willing
to
auoyde
this
bloodie
perill
,
fell
into
another
the
like
or
more
great
,
and
for
one
death
receiued
two
;
because
,
that
venturing
into
the
riuer
to
saue
themselues
by
swimming
to
the
otherside
,
the
Hungarians
,
Germanes
,
and
Bohemians
setting
themselues
against
them
,
pearced
both
them
and
their
horses
with
their
Launces
on
euery
side
,
insomuch
that
he
who
died
not
by
dint
of
the
sword
,
was
forced
pitifully
to
end
his
life
in
the
water
and
to
drowne
himselfe
,
a
long
time
stayning
the
water
with
their
blood
.
The
other
seeing
their
companions
thus
badly
intreated
,
and
returning
vpon
the
spurre
to
the
towne
,
with
hope
to
saue
themselues
in
the
Castle
,
were
by
our
men
in
all
parts
so
cut
off
and
slaine
,
that
not
a
man
could
saue
himselfe
.
Oliman
(
who
also
had
forsaken
the
towne
with
a
good
troupe
of
horse
,
with
intent
to
saue
himselfe
)
seeing
what
was
done
to
others
,
tooke
for
the
last
refuge
,
which
fortune
that
day
alotted
to
him
to
saue
his
life
,
(
wherein
most
of
his
people
lost
their
liues
)
a
resolution
to
saue
himselfe
in
the
Castle
.
Flying
thither
a
pace
,
he
found
there
a
great
throng
of
his
people
,
that
as
yet
remained
safe
from
this
furious
and
bloodie
tempest
,
who
for
the
great
prease
to
saue
themselues
from
slaughter
,
endeuoured
to
enter
in
,
many
falling
from
the
railes
of
the
bridge
into
the
Ditch
sorely
brused
and
crusht
in
peeces
,
and
by
this
time
there
was
more
then
fiftie
horse
and
men
ouerthrowne
therein
,
who
with
their
masters
there
perished
.
Oliman
being
also
arriued
at
that
time
,
mixt
himselfe
with
this
throng
,
although
he
often
saw
himselfe
almost
troden
downe
by
this
multitude
,
and
entered
into
the
Castle
vpon
the
bridge
,
whereon
there
was
also
some
of
our
people
mingled
among
them
:
and
if
then
they
had
bin
well
aduised
to
haue
throughly
charged
them
on
that
side
,
they
might
easily
that
day
(
which
was
the
6.
of
Nouember
)
haue
taken
the
Castle
,
and
Oliman
had
neuer
been
saued
.
But
the
desire
and
couetousnes
of
gaine
(
which
too
vsually
happeneth
in
such
cases
)
so
blinded
euery
one
,
as
it
was
omitted
,
and
not
any
thing
thought
of
.
Now
all
the
towne
being
sacked
,
(
wherein
was
gotten
great
spoyle
)
and
the
night
come
,
Castalde
caused
all
the
Castle
to
bee
enuironed
,
and
placed
about
it
good
and
strong
The
Castle
of
Lippa
besieged
.
guards
,
for
feare
least
the
enemie
,
by
the
obscuritie
and
fauour
of
the
night
,
occasion
to
bee
incensed
against
this
countrie
,
onely
contenting
themselues
with
this
that
they
had
alreadie
done
against
him
,
in
taking
this
towne
by
force
,
and
hauing
killed
therein
so
many
valiant
souldiours
of
his
,
and
forcing
the
Belerbey
to
retire
with
shame
:
and
on
the
contrarie
,
it
was
now
more
expedient
to
sweeten
and
temper
his
crueltie
by
milde
courses
;
to
effect
which
,
he
thought
it
good
to
let
all
those
freely
and
in
safetie
passe
,
who
were
retired
into
that
little
Castle
.
Castalde
replying
,
said
vnto
him
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
would
suffer
such
a
stearne
enemie
as
Oliman
was
to
scape
,
seeing
they
now
had
him
in
their
hands
,
and
that
none
but
God
should
free
him
thence
:
and
that
vsing
such
rigour
and
seueritie
in
his
proceedings
,
he
should
begin
to
abate
the
pride
and
boldnes
of
the
Turk
,
and
by
no
meanes
he
would
suffer
such
fauourable
occasions
to
slip
away
,
which
of
a
long
time
they
found
not
so
happy
and
fortunate
to
them
as
now
;
and
that
they
should
not
haue
(
it
might
bee
)
in
time
to
come
so
prosperous
successe
,
as
this
which
was
now
offered
by
this
good
occasion
.
The
Frier
neuerthelesse
still
contradicting
him
,
and
maintaining
that
it
was
needfull
to
saue
Oliman
,
and
the
end
at
which
he
aymed
being
manifest
to
all
the
Campe
,
as
that
also
which
the
Slauonian
had
confessed
(
who
a
little
before
was
taken
)
he
was
in
the
end
forced
to
discouer
his
wicked
intent
,
and
plainly
to
tell
Castalde
,
that
for
no
mans
pleasure
hee
would
not
become
enemie
to
the
Turke
,
but
that
hee
meant
to
set
Oliman
at
libertie
,
and
permit
him
freely
to
depart
with
his
armes
,
horse
,
and
all
his
people
who
were
with
him
,
and
that
if
this
could
not
be
done
,
he
must
be
forced
to
defend
him
against
any
who
would
withstand
it
.
Castalde
answered
him
,
that
since
he
had
determined
to
doe
so
,
this
was
his
aduice
,
that
before
hee
would
conclude
any
other
thing
,
hee
would
cause
all
the
principall
Lords
and
Captaines
of
Ferdinands
armie
,
and
them
of
Transiluania
,
to
bee
called
together
in
a
publike
assemblie
,
to
the
end
that
euery
one
might
speake
his
opinion
thereof
,
and
that
by
this
meanes
they
should
haue
no
occasion
to
complaine
,
that
they
were
depriued
of
that
honour
and
profit
,
which
they
had
dearly
purchased
with
their
owne
blood
and
with
extreame
paine
,
without
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
some
good
matter
therefore
,
and
that
they
should
not
haue
any
occasion
to
complaine
of
them
two
.
The
Frier
liked
very
well
of
this
motion
,
assuring
himselfe
that
none
neither
would
nor
durst
contradict
his
will
.
And
thus
being
in
his
Tent
,
accompanied
with
Castalde
,
Andrew
Battor
,
Thomas
Nadasdy
(
who
not
long
before
was
made
Palatine
of
Hungarie
)
Perein
Peter
,
Iohn
Turky
,
the
Marquesse
of
Balasse
,
and
other
Lords
and
Captaines
,
as
well
Hungarians
and
Bohemians
,
as
Spanyards
and
Germanes
,
and
with
them
all
the
Deputies
of
townes
and
prouinces
of
the
kingdome
,
Frier
George
in
the
presence
of
them
all
began
thus
to
speake
in
Latin
:
My
louing
Lords
and
friends
,
I
perswade
my selfe
you
are
not
ignorant
,
Frier
George
his
oration
.
how
much
the
force
and
terrour
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
is
to
be
redoubted
and
Feared
,
in
respect
of
his
imperiall
rule
and
command
,
which
I
know
hath
been
by
experience
too
soone
proued
by
you
,
to
your
vnspeakeable
detriment
,
by
the
ruinating
of
your
townes
,
and
death
of
your
deare
friends
and
kindred
:
and
in
like
manner
you
know
of
the
enormious
cruelties
,
which
at
his
pleasure
and
in
his
furie
he
knoweth
iustly
or
iniustly
to
vse
against
men
and
women
,
sparing
neither
children
nor
virgins
,
vsing
fire
and
sword
not
onely
against
you
,
but
also
against
your
Temples
,
houses
,
and
lastly
the
very
trees
,
plants
,
and
beasts
themselues
,
are
not
any
thing
warranted
from
the
furie
of
his
barbarous
ire
.
For
this
cause
I
esteeme
it
to
be
more
then
necessarie
,
that
wee
wilfully
draw
not
more
hatefull
indignation
vpon
our selues
,
then
that
which
alreadie
his
people
naturally
are
possest
withall
against
our
Religion
,
and
former
iniuries
:
but
on
the
contrarie
,
that
wee
endeuour
our selues
by
all
meanes
and
manners
to
appease
him
,
and
to
make
him
mild
and
mercifull
,
that
in
time
to
come
,
he
contenting
himselfe
with
the
accustomed
tribute
,
he
may
suffer
vs
to
liue
in
peace
,
&
quietly
possesse
our
goods
,
without
any
dread
of
warre
.
To
accomplish
which
,
I
am
of
this
minde
to
imploy
therein
this
Oliman
Bech
,
now
straightned
by
you
in
this
Castle
of
Lippa
,
to
whom
and
to
his
people
giuing
libertie
safely
to
depart
,
shall
recite
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
our
good
and
friendly
intention
,
who
,
in
respect
of
so
friendly
a
deliuerance
,
will
rake
vp
in
obliuion
the
reuenge
,
which
otherwise
he
would
violently
vse
against
vs
,
for
the
wrongs
which
he
hath
receiued
by
vs
in
this
warre
,
and
no
doubt
he
will
let
vs
possesse
this
tranquiltie
and
peace
,
which
is
so
vehemently
desired
of
euery
one
.
Therefore
I
earnestly
desire
you
,
that
well
considering
of
my
words
,
you
would
follow
my
counsell
,
and
imbrace
this
my
good
intention
,
which
is
sincerely
spoken
for
the
publike
good
,
and
that
you
would
not
through
any
ambition
seeke
to
put
Oliman
and
his
people
to
death
,
or
retaine
them
prisoners
:
because
that
when
you
haue
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
yet
can
you
not
cleere
your selues
neither
of
hate
nor
further
trauaile
,
considering
that
the
Grand
Seigniour
hath
no
want
of
other
men
and
forces
,
hauing
fifteene
miles
from
hence
more
then
40000.
men
,
readie
to
reuenge
their
deaths
;
and
as
I
am
certainly
informed
by
a
friend
,
(
which
euen
at
this
time
is
come
to
me
from
their
Campe
)
that
the
Belerbey
and
Basha
of
Buda
,
will
within
a
short
time
come
to
assaile
vs
:
which
if
it
proueth
to
be
so
,
what
then
shall
become
of
vs
?
what
hope
of
kindnes
can
we
expect
,
hauing
not
vsed
any
curtesie
towards
their
people
?
Therefore
we
iudge
it
better
for
vs
not
to
bee
found
besieging
of
them
,
knowing
this
,
that
besides
all
kinde
of
horrible
and
cruell
death
,
they
will
reuenge
vpon
our
heads
,
and
deare
friends
,
their
mens
blood
which
we
haue
shed
.
We
may
auoyde
and
suppresse
these
cruelties
,
by
our
clemencie
and
milde
proceedings
,
and
may
thereby
make
him
of
an
enemie
,
to
become
gentle
,
tractable
,
and
gratious
,
there
being
not
in
this
world
any
glorie
more
extolled
and
recommended
then
that
,
which
is
gotten
in
hauing
compassion
of
an
enemie
,
who
feeleth
himselfe
reduced
to
the
extreamitie
of
his
honour
and
life
;
neither
is
there
any
magnanimitie
more
illustrious
,
then
to
pardon
those
,
whose
liues
are
in
the
victors
power
to
dispose
of
.
At
these
speeches
of
the
Frier
,
Gastalde
(
as
the
chiefe
and
principall
man
among
them
)
made
this
effectuall
replie
:
It
was
not
needfull
that
you
(
most
Castalde
his
reply
,
reuerend
Sir
)
should
haue
sent
(
not
few
moneths
since
)
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
5.
to
promise
him
vpon
your
faith
,
that
you
would
alwaies
be
as
well
fauourable
to
the
Christians
,
as
on
the
other
side
a
cruell
and
mortall
enemie
to
the
Turkes
:
neither
was
it
in
like
sort
necessarie
,
that
you
should
desire
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romanes
to
send
you
succours
,
and
deliuer
this
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
from
the
tyrannicall
oppression
of
the
common
enemie
,
if
you
would
haue
vsed
these
courses
,
which
now
with
a
dishonourable
reputation
I
see
you
practise
.
And
although
that
Ferdinand
did
not
any
thing
doubt
of
your
inconstancie
,
hauing
before
too
truly
had
experience
thereof
:
yet
neuerthelesse
not
taking
regard
to
this
your
sudden
alteration
,
he
was
willing
to
assemble
this
armie
together
,
and
against
the
opinion
&
counsell
of
many
to
send
it
to
your
ayd
.
And
this
force
hath
been
such
,
that
not
onely
it
hath
holpen
this
kingdome
,
and
you
your selues
from
the
tyrannie
of
Infidels
;
but
also
it
hath
recouered
a
great
part
of
the
countrie
,
which
by
force
and
treacherie
was
vsurped
by
them
.
Now
what
occasion
moueth
you
,
being
victorious
,
and
hauing
put
your
enemies
to
flight
,
wittingly
to
bring
your selues
into
thraldome
,
and
with
shame
procure
that
wee
,
and
all
you
the
rest
,
should
bee
subiect
to
those
which
wee
now
detaine
prisoners
,
and
are
constrained
to
yeeld
themselues
to
our
discretion
,
and
to
intreate
vs
,
that
we
should
recommend
our selues
to
him
who
is
the
capitall
enemie
,
not
onely
of
our
libertie
,
but
also
of
our
holy
and
inuiolable
faith
:
and
to
manifest
so
great
cowardlines
by
fearefull
words
to
those
,
who
to
our
great
glorie
(
manifesting
our
couragious
hearts
)
we
haue
ouercome
and
tamed
;
and
especially
at
this
time
,
who
as
it
were
quite
cast
away
,
betake
themselues
to
such
infamous
compositions
,
that
they
shew
themselues
vnworthie
of
life
,
as
assuredly
they
would
esteeme
of
you
,
if
you
had
bin
vanquished
by
them
,
manifesting
thereby
,
that
they
are
not
worthie
to
be
heard
of
so
noble
and
honourable
personages
as
these
Lords
here
present
,
and
all
these
nations
which
are
about
vs
,
who
not
long
since
for
their
countrie
,
honour
,
life
,
libertie
,
and
freedome
from
so
horrible
captiuitie
,
haue
shed
so
much
blood
,
that
Marosse
ranne
coloured
of
another
hew
?
What
should
auaile
this
famous
reputation
,
which
with
so
many
trauailes
,
so
many
hazards
,
and
with
the
death
of
so
many
valiant
persons
hath
been
atchieued
,
if
now
by
a
cowardly
composition
you
would
let
it
be
lost
?
Doe
you
not
see
that
in
yeelding
to
those
who
are
you
prisoners
,
you
will
wholly
lose
your
boldnes
hereafter
to
dare
the
enemie
to
the
fight
,
neither
shall
you
bee
able
at
any
time
to
make
warre
vpon
them
,
for
that
they
will
alwaies
presume
to
hold
you
in
so
great
subiection
and
little
esteeme
,
that
tenne
of
them
will
not
feare
to
assaile
an
hundred
of
you
,
in
which
you
will
the
rather
assure
them
,
in
respect
of
your
fearfulnes
;
and
so
the
conclusion
will
be
,
that
of
vanquishers
,
you
are
like
to
become
vanquished
.
I
would
gladly
know
what
doth
incite
and
incourage
souldiours
,
if
it
be
not
glorie
and
reputation
,
and
to
gaine
therewith
by
their
trauaile
and
industrie
,
honour
,
renowne
,
and
recompence
?
And
now
,
that
with
great
admiration
you
haue
atchieued
it
,
and
brought
to
happie
end
this
warre
,
would
you
with
your
great
shame
and
losse
,
leaue
to
the
enemie
this
triumphant
victorie
and
reputed
fame
,
which
in
euery
place
will
raise
you
vp
to
the
heape
of
all
honour
and
praise
?
What
will
the
Christians
mutter
among
themselues
,
if
not
,
but
that
you
haue
been
fearefull
to
see
the
Turkes
in
your
power
,
and
that
you
rather
haue
fled
away
,
then
had
the
courage
to
detaine
them
prisoners
?
Doe
you
not
thinke
,
you
Hungarians
,
Saxons
,
and
Sicilians
,
that
the
palme
of
victorie
shall
be
giuen
to
the
Spanyards
,
Germanes
,
and
Bohemians
,
and
that
in
stead
hereof
you
shall
be
noted
of
infamie
,
suffering
so
shamefully
the
enemie
to
depart
,
and
to
haue
accepted
of
so
cowardly
a
composition
which
they
demaund
of
you
,
cleerely
thereby
manifesting
to
euery
one
,
the
feare
which
you
conceiue
of
him
?
Alas
(
my
Lords
)
remember
your
fathers
,
children
,
brothers
,
and
kindred
,
who
haue
been
miserably
slaine
,
or
fastned
in
chaines
by
these
Turkes
,
and
thinke
vpon
your
wiues
,
which
not
without
your
great
dishonor
,
haue
been
violently
carried
away
and
rauished
by
those
,
whom
you
now
hold
in
your
seruitude
:
and
if
for
the
premised
causes
you
will
not
vse
to
them
the
rigour
of
iustice
,
either
in
killing
,
or
detaining
them
prisoners
,
as
at
this
present
they
hold
your
children
,
brothers
,
and
friends
;
yet
at
the
least
make
them
acknowledge
that
their
liues
,
liberties
,
their
armes
,
horses
,
and
Ensignes
are
at
your
mercie
and
dispose
,
which
if
you
will
needes
graunt
them
these
things
,
yet
let
them
acknowledge
by
speciall
grace
and
fauour
to
haue
receiued
them
of
you
,
and
not
by
a
forced
constraint
,
or
by
some
certaine
feare
.
And
neuer
respect
any
false
or
fained
aduertisements
,
nor
threats
which
are
bruted
of
the
Bashaes
and
Belerbeys
comming
,
for
that
he
flying
,
hath
alreadie
passed
Danubius
with
all
his
armie
:
and
though
he
should
returne
againe
,
you
shall
manifestly
see
that
our
souldiours
,
tasting
of
the
happie
former
successe
,
will
be
more
disposed
to
fight
with
him
,
then
we
expect
for
;
insomuch
that
both
in
the
one
and
in
the
other
,
we
may
frankly
promise
our selues
certaine
victorie
;
and
that
so
much
the
rather
,
because
that
courage
is
wanting
in
him
(
in
regard
of
the
discomfortures
which
he
hath
receiued
)
and
will
be
increased
in
vs
,
by
reason
of
the
victories
which
wee
happely
and
valiantly
haue
performed
and
atchieued
against
them
.
Vpon
this
declaration
,
all
those
of
the
Councell
began
to
looke
vpon
Frier
George
,
and
to
chaunge
their
opinions
,
seeing
it
was
an
infamous
and
foule
fault
,
to
let
Oliman
escape
vnpunished
for
his
wickednesses
and
cruelties
,
as
the
Frier
earnestly
importuned
.
And
the
conclusion
was
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
should
haue
any
libertie
,
but
that
they
would
so
dispose
of
him
,
as
he
would
doe
of
them
,
if
they
were
in
the
like
tearmes
.
Frier
George
seeing
that
neither
in
priuate
nor
publike
hee
could
performe
that
which
hee
greatly
desired
,
and
that
his
reasons
were
not
allowed
of
,
presently
said
in
great
choler
to
Castalde
;
that
although
he
would
not
graunt
it
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
in
consideration
of
the
publike
good
and
tranquilitie
of
Transiluania
,
he
meant
to
saue
Oliman
.
Castalde
would
make
him
no
answer
,
but
increased
in
himselfe
the
hatred
which
he
bare
against
him
,
and
the
great
desire
he
had
to
hasten
on
his
death
,
he
manifestly
knowing
how
much
he
fauoured
the
Turks
affayres
,
and
held
those
of
Ferdinands
in
disgrace
.
Presently
when
the
Councell
was
risen
,
the
Frier
dispatched
a
messenger
to
Oliman
,
to
informe
him
that
he
should
presently
send
two
of
his
principall
Captaines
,
to
treate
with
him
of
the
composition
which
he
demaunded
,
he
hauing
determined
and
concluded
to
saue
him
.
They
being
come
,
the
Frier
obseruing
the
accord
which
alreadie
he
had
secretly
made
with
them
,
gaue
them
safe
conduct
to
come
foorth
and
depart
with
their
armes
,
horses
,
Ensignes
,
and
baggage
,
accommodating
them
of
waggons
to
carrie
the
wounded
.
And
that
they
might
march
with
more
safetie
,
he
demaunded
that
Castalde
would
giue
them
some
other
safe
conduct
,
wherby
that
Oliman
should
not
in
any
sort
bee
disturbed
by
these
nations
which
he
commaunded
.
To
which
Castalde
would
by
no
meanes
yeeld
;
and
thereof
excusing
himselfe
said
vnto
him
,
that
hee
would
vpon
no
condition
giue
him
words
for
payment
,
nor
satisfie
that
his
demaund
,
in
respect
of
the
cruell
enmitie
which
he
knew
to
bee
naturally
betweene
the
Turkes
and
his
people
,
who
thought
it
not
good
to
let
Oliman
so
securely
depart
,
and
that
he
distrusted
it
would
be
impossible
to
withstand
them
from
following
him
.
In
the
end
the
Frier
pressed
him
so
farre
,
that
he
was
forced
to
promise
for
all
those
who
were
in
Ferdinands
pay
,
after
which
he
gaue
a
good
conuoy
to
Oliman
,
to
conduct
him
to
the
place
of
safetie
.
He
at
last
came
out
of
the
Castle
with
1000.
Turkes
,
Oliman
departeth
in
safetie
from
Lippa
,
by
the
meanes
of
George
.
Vercherez
.
which
remained
of
1300.
who
were
slaine
by
the
Artillerie
,
and
causing
all
the
baggage
and
wounded
to
bee
martialled
in
the
Vauntgard
,
they
began
to
march
towards
the
Castle
of
Vercherez
(
where
that
night
the
Belerbey
was
)
and
being
lodged
twelue
miles
from
Lippa
,
he
priuately
came
from
thence
in
the
night
to
see
the
Frier
,
who
had
sent
before
him
a
1000.
horse
to
conduct
him
with
more
safetie
,
and
being
in
conference
foure
long
houres
together
in
the
Friers
Tent
,
he
in
the
end
tooke
leaue
,
and
retired
himselfe
where
his
people
attended
him
,
and
remaining
there
the
rest
of
the
night
,
at
breake
of
day
(
in
the
best
manner
he
could
)
he
raunged
his
Turkes
in
battaile
,
and
so
departed
thence
,
proceeding
on
his
iourney
towards
the
Belerbey
.
At
the
same
instant
that
Oliman
departed
forth
of
Lippa
,
the
Marquesse
of
Balasse
secretly
went
out
of
the
Campe
with
his
200.
horse
,
not
acquainting
any
person
therewith
.
With
him
also
ioyned
2000.
horse
more
,
who
stole
forth
of
the
armie
,
for
the
desire
which
they
had
to
massacre
these
Turkes
,
because
that
they
did
not
a
little
complaine
for
the
agreement
which
the
Frier
had
made
,
in
suffering
them
so
safely
to
depart
,
and
warranting
them
from
the
furie
of
these
nations
,
who
had
receiued
by
them
cruell
burnings
,
irrecouerable
losses
,
and
infinit
inconueniences
.
For
the
same
exploite
also
went
out
of
Themesuar
200.
other
horse
,
with
whom
was
Alphonse
Perez
de
Saianedra
,
who
ioyned
himselfe
with
the
Marquesse
.
They
being
all
in
this
manner
assembled
,
and
swiftly
riding
on
,
ouertooke
Oliman
in
a
plaine
field
,
where
was
neither
tree
nor
bush
which
hindered
them
from
being
discouered
.
When
he
perceiued
our
men
,
he
began
to
march
more
closely
together
,
the
most
part
of
his
people
being
on
foote
,
hauing
in
the
middest
of
his
squadron
foure
or
fiue
waggons
,
about
which
with
the
wounded
he
placed
35.
Harquebuziers
,
that
of
the
rest
remained
aliue
vnto
him
.
The
Marquesse
(
the
better
to
set
vpon
him
)
presently
ordered
his
people
,
and
when
he
perceiued
himselfe
to
draw
neere
Olimans
squardron
,
he
by
good
speech
prouoked
his
owne
people
,
placing
himselfe
in
the
fore
ranke
,
thinking
at
this
first
shocke
to
force
the
Turkes
,
who
not
to
spend
their
shot
in
vaine
,
made
no
great
haste
to
discharge
their
Harquebuzes
,
but
so
effectually
they
shot
,
that
at
the
first
vollie
the
Marquesse
was
wounded
,
and
his
horse
slaine
,
so
that
he
fell
to
the
ground
.
His
followers
seeing
him
fall
,
fearing
the
horses
would
runne
ouer
him
,
opened
and
diuided
themselues
in
that
manner
,
that
of
one
strong
squadron
,
they
made
two
weake
ones
,
and
running
with
more
furie
then
discretion
against
Oliman
,
not
being
able
to
reunite
themselues
againe
,
the
one
bare
in
vpon
the
Vauntgard
of
the
Turkes
,
and
the
other
vpon
the
Rereward
,
leauing
the
battaile
of
Oliman
secure
,
and
not
any
thing
broken
.
The
Turkes
taking
courage
of
this
their
vnlooked
for
aduantage
,
and
seeing
Oliman
fought
so
gallantly
,
carefully
endeuoured
themselues
still
to
march
close
together
,
and
all
the
way
they
fought
so
brauely
,
that
our
men
neuer
durst
returne
to
assaile
them
,
but
quietly
suffered
them
to
depart
to
the
place
where
the
Belerbey
expected
them
.
After
that
Oliman
was
thus
departed
from
Lippa
,
they
began
from
the
The
meanes
that
Castalde
vsed
to
intrap
George
.
next
day
after
to
permit
those
who
were
sent
from
the
kingdome
,
to
returne
againe
,
and
Castalde
also
demaunded
of
the
Frier
,
that
those
who
were
of
Ferdinands
pay
should
be
lodged
in
Transiluania
.
But
the
Frier
would
not
that
any
of
these
nations
should
enter
into
those
countries
,
but
that
rather
they
should
be
lodged
in
the
Countie
of
Varadin
,
excusing
himselfe
by
the
charges
which
alreadie
that
kingdome
had
been
at
,
and
that
in
biliting
his
souldiours
within
that
countrie
,
(
it
being
now
peaceable
and
quiet
)
would
bee
a
beginning
to
ruinate
and
spoyle
it
,
he
thinking
it
farre
better
that
they
should
be
in
garrison
in
places
of
his
Bishopricke
,
where
(
in
his
iudgement
)
they
should
liue
more
commodiously
and
profitably
,
it
being
a
plentifull
countrie
,
and
neighbouring
vpon
the
frontiers
of
the
enemie
,
rather
then
to
place
them
in
Transiluania
,
where
Ferdinand
had
not
so
much
to
doe
,
as
in
the
foresaid
places
.
Castalde
seeing
this
speech
did
greatly
discouer
him
,
and
being
needfull
for
him
to
manage
these
affayres
with
more
policie
,
then
before
he
had
done
,
said
to
the
Frier
,
that
he
thought
it
good
and
conuenient
that
they
should
send
backe
the
Artillerie
into
the
kingdome
,
from
whence
it
was
brought
,
and
that
with
so
good
a
guard
,
as
belonged
to
a
matter
of
such
moment
.
The
Frier
was
well
content
therewith
,
but
with
this
condition
,
that
there
should
bee
no
more
then
one
hundred
Germanes
to
conduct
it
:
which
Castalde
agreed
vnto
,
and
presently
sent
word
to
his
Captaines
,
that
they
should
cause
the
Artillerie
to
march
,
before
the
Frier
knew
thereof
,
and
that
therewith
should
goe
fiue
Ensignes
of
Germanes
,
hauing
charge
to
put
one
part
within
Albe-iula
,
and
the
other
in
neighbouring
places
by
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
he
with
his
best
skill
declared
to
Frier
George
,
that
it
was
very
necessarie
to
leade
the
souldiours
into
the
kingdome
,
not
so
much
for
the
assurance
thereof
,
as
to
recreate
them
,
in
recompence
of
their
trauailes
which
they
had
endured
,
and
for
their
exceeding
valour
which
they
had
manifested
at
the
assaults
of
Lippa
,
as
he
himselfe
had
seene
:
and
also
to
the
end
that
they
should
shew
them
some
signe
that
they
had
good
regard
of
them
,
and
were
also
mindfull
of
them
.
The
Frier
at
these
speeches
was
content
to
yeeld
thereto
,
perswading
himselfe
,
that
they
being
so
small
a
number
,
they
should
not
bee
able
to
disturbe
that
which
he
had
secretly
plotted
in
his
minde
.
Whilest
the
Artillerie
was
thus
on
the
way
,
the
Frier
and
Castalde
began
to
giue
directions
for
the
affayres
of
Lippa
,
causing
the
dead
bodies
of
the
Turks
to
be
conuaied
away
,
which
were
thickly
spread
in
the
towne
streetes
,
within
the
Ditches
,
and
at
the
breaches
,
and
specially
at
the
Castle
,
commanding
that
the
walles
should
bee
repayred
the
best
they
could
.
And
because
in
this
towne
were
many
persons
,
who
willingly
,
or
by
compulsion
of
the
Turkes
,
had
taken
armes
for
their
defence
against
Ferdinands
Campe
,
the
Frier
depriued
them
all
of
their
goods
,
and
bestowed
them
in
recompence
vpon
many
his
Captaines
and
souldiours
.
Among
which
was
in
like
sort
bestowed
the
goods
of
a
certaine
Marchant
,
who
was
slaine
at
the
taking
of
Lippa
,
a
man
of
good
sufficient
wealth
,
and
one
who
had
a
wife
,
who
besides
her
beautie
and
youth
,
was
also
vertuous
and
of
good
reputation
,
as
any
was
A
vertuous
wife
.
in
that
countrie
.
This
woman
seeing
she
had
lost
,
by
the
sacke
and
spoyle
of
the
towne
,
her
whole
substance
,
and
that
nothing
was
left
her
,
but
her
apparell
which
she
then
did
weare
,
and
that
also
they
had
taken
all
her
possessions
from
her
,
and
that
the
Frier
had
distributed
them
betweene
two
of
his
Hungarian
Captaines
,
who
vnkindly
had
expulsed
her
out
of
her
owne
house
;
seeing
her selfe
very
poore
and
beggerly
,
and
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
,
was
counselled
to
make
her
complaint
to
Castalde
.
Vpon
this
she
went
,
and
being
come
to
his
Tent
,
and
pressing
to
goe
in
and
speake
with
him
,
was
stayed
and
enquired
by
the
Guard
what
her
busines
was
.
She
answered
,
that
she
would
no
other
thing
,
but
speake
with
the
Lieutenant
generall
.
The
Guard
seeing
her
very
faire
and
seemely
both
of
face
and
bodie
,
thought
that
she
came
for
no
other
thing
but
to
make
shew
of
her
beautie
,
and
sale
of
her
honestie
,
and
the
rather
,
considering
the
season
which
was
somewhat
late
,
and
approaching
towards
night
:
whereupon
they
suffered
her
not
to
waite
any
longer
,
but
let
her
presently
goe
in
:
who
approaching
the
presence
of
Castalde
,
she
heauily
explained
the
cause
of
her
comming
,
humbly
intreating
that
hee
would
not
suffer
that
shee
should
seeke
her
reliefe
among
charitable
people
:
sorrowfully
telling
him
,
that
although
her
husband
was
found
with
an
ill
wil
to
be
at
the
wall
of
Lippa
against
him
,
he
had
alreadie
payd
dearely
for
it
,
euen
the
price
of
his
life
:
and
that
therefore
she
being
a
woman
,
and
a
Christian
,
she
could
not
in
any
sort
be
found
culpable
thereof
,
neither
beare
the
offences
of
another
,
being
of
her selfe
cleerely
innocent
of
that
fault
:
and
that
therefore
it
would
please
his
Excellencie
to
haue
respect
vnto
her
condition
and
honour
,
and
that
he
would
not
permit
,
that
for
the
inriching
of
two
,
who
had
no
neede
of
her
goods
,
she
should
bee
vtterly
spoyled
,
and
bee
forced
to
passe
the
remnant
of
her
mournefull
daies
in
perpetuall
miserie
,
whereof
he
should
receiue
but
small
honour
.
She
vttered
these
speeches
with
so
good
a
grace
and
seemely
behauiour
,
well
fitting
the
subiect
of
her
discourse
,
that
she
manifested
to
be
no
lesse
adorned
with
an
inward
vertue
,
then
outwardly
appeared
in
her
countenance
and
bodie
.
Vpon
which
her
pitifull
complaint
,
Castalde
caused
presently
these
two
Captaines
to
bee
called
for
,
to
whom
giuing
as
much
and
more
of
that
which
belonged
to
Ferdinands
part
,
in
recompence
of
this
womans
goods
,
he
commaunded
them
that
instantly
they
should
restore
al
that
which
they
had
of
hers
:
which
they
willingly
did
,
and
one
of
the
two
,
who
had
offered
her
the
greatest
wrong
,
within
a
while
after
tooke
her
to
his
wife
,
in
respect
of
her
singular
beautie
and
vertue
,
which
he
saw
that
naturally
she
was
inriched
with
.
In
this
time
the
Campe-master
Aldene
,
required
Castalde
to
bestow
the
gouernment
of
Lippa
vpon
him
,
with
such
conditions
as
he
had
in
charge
to
Lippa
committed
to
the
custodie
of
Aldene
a
Spanish
Captain
.
bestow
it
vpon
any
other
:
which
was
presently
granted
him
,
&
left
there
,
with
his
companie
to
gouerne
it
,
&
he
was
commanded
to
fortifie
it
,
and
repayre
the
Castle
,
he
recommending
that
place
to
him
,
as
a
thing
of
great
importance
to
all
the
countrie
,
and
especially
because
it
was
the
only
Bulwarke
and
Key
of
that
kingdome
,
and
therefore
that
for
this
cause
he
was
to
repayre
it
into
such
state
,
and
as
strong
as
it
was
before
,
and
that
he
should
giue
order
,
that
the
inhabitants
who
were
fled
from
thence
,
should
returne
thither
againe
,
and
that
he
should
haue
a
speciall
care
to
vse
all
his
neighbours
friendly
,
vsing
the
like
to
those
about
the
Castle
of
Solimos
,
within
which
he
was
to
place
his
Ensigne
,
vntill
the
Castle
of
Lippa
was
well
repayred
and
fortified
;
and
leauing
him
good
prouision
of
victuals
,
yea
such
as
by
it
he
might
maintaine
himselfe
for
many
moneths
:
Castalde
on
the
other
side
to
prouide
for
Themesuar
,
sent
thither
Don
Iasper
Castelluio
,
with
his
companie
of
Spanyards
,
Iasper
Castelluio
Gouernour
of
Themesuar
.
raised
of
those
who
at
the
assault
of
Lippa
had
lost
their
Captaines
,
(
as
aboue
is
said
,
whereof
Ferdinand
not
long
before
had
prouided
him
)
and
gaue
him
speciall
charge
to
fortifie
this
towne
,
and
to
take
such
order
that
it
might
not
want
any
thing
,
that
might
bee
necessarie
for
any
occasion
.
Hauing
sufficiently
prouided
for
these
two
townes
,
he
lodged
his
whole
armie
within
the
precinct
of
Varadin
:
and
hauing
well
accommodated
them
,
he
caused
the
Spanish
and
Germane
companies
to
march
on
the
one
side
of
the
riuer
Marosse
,
and
on
the
other
side
(
not
to
giue
the
Frier
any
suspition
)
he
went
himselfe
alone
with
him
,
onely
but
with
25.
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
for
his
guard
,
causing
to
march
on
the
other
side
2000.
horse
,
and
500.
Harquebuziers
,
and
in
this
manner
they
began
to
dislodge
,
they
both
(
for
the
more
assurance
and
lesse
distrust
)
like
good
friends
riding
in
one
Coach
.
Now
the
time
approached
wherein
he
thought
to
kill
Frier
George
,
and
so
Ferdinand
importuneth
the
death
of
Frier
George
.
much
the
rather
,
for
that
he
was
earnestly
solicited
thereto
by
Ferdinand
:
who
also
at
that
time
had
sent
another
messenger
from
Vienna
,
that
he
should
vse
expedition
in
this
attempt
,
and
bereaue
him
of
life
,
and
specially
because
he
vnderstood
by
Castaldes
letters
what
he
had
done
to
and
with
Oliman
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Frier
should
not
distrust
any
thing
vpon
the
comming
of
this
new
messenger
,
he
told
him
that
Ferdinand
was
very
ioyfull
for
the
taking
of
Lippa
,
and
that
he
gaue
him
infinite
thankes
for
the
seruice
he
had
there
done
him
,
whereof
he
would
neuer
bee
vngratefull
to
requite
his
loyaltie
,
hoping
by
effect
to
satisfie
and
recompence
him
so
,
that
during
his
life
he
should
thinke
himselfe
well
satisfied
.
Whilest
by
such
disguised
maskes
he
couered
these
his
stratagems
,
Castalde
Binse
where
George
was
slaine
.
in
the
end
arriued
with
the
Frier
at
Binse
,
a
Castle
which
was
built
by
him
in
respect
of
the
pleasant
situation
of
the
place
.
There
Castalde
obserued
,
that
the
occasion
he
waited
for
and
so
greatly
desired
,
was
now
come
,
in
a
manner
assuring
himselfe
that
it
was
alreadie
performed
.
And
although
that
many
times
he
had
an
intent
openly
to
massacre
him
in
the
plaine
field
as
he
trauailed
through
the
kingdome
,
yet
neuerthelesse
he
thought
it
not
conuenient
,
and
that
he
might
not
put
himselfe
nor
his
people
inconsiderately
vnder
Fortunes
pleasure
,
he
did
defer
this
execution
vntill
the
Frier
was
come
to
this
Castle
,
which
hee
esteemed
the
most
fit
and
commodious
place
of
any
other
to
practise
his
death
with
the
least
danger
.
After
then
that
they
were
both
lodged
in
this
said
Castle
,
Castalde
seeing
the
Spanish
Infantrie
arriued
not
so
soone
as
he
desired
,
(
without
which
he
could
effect
nothing
to
the
purpose
)
and
specially
seeing
the
short
time
the
Frier
would
there
abide
,
who
thought
to
depart
from
thence
within
two
daies
:
writ
with
great
expedition
,
by
a
trustie
messenger
,
to
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Palauicin
,
and
to
all
the
other
Spanish
Captaines
,
that
in
what
place
soeuer
they
were
,
they
should
presently
dislodge
with
their
souldiours
,
and
without
staying
in
any
place
,
repayre
to
Binse
.
If
the
diligence
of
the
messenger
was
great
,
that
of
the
Captains
was
nothing
inferiour
,
marching
as
farre
in
one
day
,
as
they
could
hardly
haue
done
in
two
.
This
day
Castalde
behaued
himselfe
very
pleasantly
,
finely
entertaining
the
Frier
with
soothing
and
familiar
discourses
,
who
dreamed
not
of
any
thing
but
of
his
departure
to
go
to
a
Diet
,
which
he
caused
to
bee
assembled
at
Wasrael
,
in
which
he
was
determined
to
treate
and
conferre
with
those
of
the
countrie
,
concerning
the
meanes
which
should
bee
vsed
to
expulse
Castalde
and
all
his
armie
(
which
were
in
Ferdinands
pay
)
out
of
the
kingdome
,
and
euen
to
the
end
(
as
might
bee
vehemently
suspected
)
to
defeate
and
cut
them
in
peeces
,
imagining
that
thereby
he
should
bee
able
to
make
himselfe
absolute
Lord
of
all
those
countries
.
The
Frier
was
lodged
in
his
Castle
,
as
he
was
vsually
accustomed
,
as
often
as
he
came
thither
,
and
in
like
sort
Castalde
.
And
in
the
towne
by
the
Castle
was
lodged
the
Friers
guard
.
And
as
they
were
there
accomodated
,
the
Spanyards
arriued
the
same
night
,
whom
the
Frier
commaunded
should
be
lodged
in
the
other
towne
,
situated
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
which
runneth
betweene
these
two
townes
,
being
not
very
broad
nor
deepe
,
but
yet
as
cleere
as
Christall
,
it
is
called
Sebesse
,
and
a
little
beneath
it
casteth
his
streames
into
Marosse
.
The
riuer
Sebesse
.
This
riuer
hath
a
bridge
of
wood
,
for
the
commoditie
of
the
Castle
,
passing
from
one
of
the
townes
to
the
other
.
These
souldiours
being
thus
lodged
,
Castalde
required
the
Frier
that
he
would
appoint
the
place
where
the
Germanes
should
winter
,
which
by
no
meanes
he
would
resolue
vpon
,
not
willing
that
any
great
companie
of
them
should
lodge
in
one
place
,
but
diuided
into
houses
and
villages
,
to
wit
,
twentie
in
one
place
,
fortie
in
another
,
and
so
consequently
according
to
the
proportion
and
receit
of
the
place
:
to
the
end
,
that
(
as
Castaldes
Courtiers
said
,
and
as
afterward
was
vnderstood
by
them
)
euery
towne
taking
his
armes
,
might
easily
at
the
prefixed
time
kill
all
the
souldiours
they
found
therein
;
which
was
not
concealed
from
Castalde
by
some
who
were
about
the
Frier
.
But
with
great
discretion
he
bore
all
patiently
,
dissembling
in
his
countenance
that
which
he
had
inwardly
purposed
,
he
employed
al
his
care
(
as
being
greatly
desirous
thereof
)
to
effect
that
execution
,
which
many
a
moneth
before
he
had
resolued
vpon
,
for
the
generall
good
of
them
all
,
might
come
to
good
end
;
knowing
that
if
this
exploite
did
well
succeede
,
all
his
people
might
be
well
and
commodiously
lodged
secure
from
any
secret
treasons
.
Hauing
then
vpon
this
point
resolutely
determined
in
his
heart
,
he
caused
to
come
to
him
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Palauicin
,
with
whom
he
had
expresse
commaund
from
Ferdinand
,
to
conferre
about
this
deed
,
which
he
vntill
then
concealed
from
him
,
and
reciting
to
him
that
which
he
was
to
doe
,
and
shewing
him
the
meanes
that
must
be
obserued
therein
,
he
told
him
in
his
Maiesties
name
,
that
it
was
necessarie
that
he
himself
should
be
an
actor
in
a
fact
of
so
great
importance
,
and
specially
the
time
being
now
come
,
in
which
they
were
not
to
goe
back
,
neither
was
it
to
bee
omitted
;
and
fortune
also
had
offered
the
occasion
,
which
of
a
long
time
he
expected
,
the
Frier
being
in
the
Castle
(
forth
whereof
he
would
by
no
meanes
that
he
should
come
a
liue
)
and
he
told
him
,
that
although
he
saw
this
enterprise
exceeding
difficult
,
(
the
end
whereof
could
not
well
be
iudged
of
)
yet
neuerthelesse
ought
he
not
for
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
to
refuse
it
,
it
being
more
then
necessary
,
that
the
night
following
without
delay
it
should
bee
effected
.
The
Marquesse
readily
offered
his
owne
person
,
and
all
his
power
,
yea
and
with
such
a
desire
as
could
be
expected
in
such
a
person
,
not
contradicting
any
thing
which
was
said
to
him
;
and
answered
Castalde
,
that
he
would
appoint
what
he
should
doe
,
and
as
for
that
which
concerned
his
owne
action
,
he
would
not
in
any
thing
faile
of
performing
his
vttermost
:
whereupon
taking
speciall
care
of
this
,
he
presently
departed
,
and
went
to
prouide
for
that
which
was
necessarie
therefore
.
And
then
Castalde
,
vnder
colour
of
aduising
touching
the
placing
of
his
souldiours
in
some
garrisons
,
went
to
see
the
Frier
,
whom
he
found
readie
to
heare
Masse
,
and
suffering
him
to
go
quietly
to
his
deuotions
,
stayed
himselfe
in
another
roome
by
,
to
conferre
with
certaine
there
.
There
some
of
them
that
were
present
came
&
told
him
,
that
the
Priest
being
at
the
consecration
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
forgetting
to
take
the
Host
,
he
tooke
the
Chalice
and
eleuated
it
,
Presages
of
George
his
death
.
which
was
a
presage
of
the
Friers
death
,
and
of
the
blood
which
hee
should
shed
on
the
ground
.
This
ouersight
was
well
perceiued
by
euery
one
,
but
not
by
the
Frier
himselfe
,
and
none
did
diuine
any
thing
thereby
,
but
did
rather
attribute
it
to
the
negligence
of
the
Priest
,
then
as
to
a
signe
sent
from
God
.
The
Masse
being
ended
,
they
withdrew
themselues
to
conferre
together
,
and
in
the
end
not
agreeing
of
places
for
garrisons
,
euery
one
withdrew
himselfe
to
his
owne
lodging
:
whereupon
Castalde
presently
sent
for
Captaine
Andrew
Lopez
,
to
whom
he
imparted
,
that
this
night
of
necessitie
the
Frier
must
be
slaine
,
and
that
it
was
the
Kings
pleasure
it
should
bee
instantly
performed
;
and
that
for
the
good
regard
that
he
had
of
his
person
,
he
made
speciall
choise
of
him
,
with
Captaine
Monin
,
Cheualier
Campegge
,
The
actors
of
George
his
death
.
and
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
that
with
all
expedition
this
exploite
,
sans
faute
,
should
be
put
in
practise
,
for
that
in
omitting
it
,
besides
that
the
King
should
wholly
lose
both
that
kingdome
and
his
reputation
;
all
they
themselues
also
should
bee
in
daunger
to
bee
slaine
:
and
on
the
contrarie
in
executing
it
,
there
could
not
possible
betide
of
it
,
but
singular
good
:
and
although
that
there
might
bee
daunger
by
meanes
thereof
,
to
see
some
alteration
among
the
Transiluanians
,
yet
he
hoped
to
prouide
therefore
a
prompt
and
fit
remedie
:
assuring
him
further
,
that
Ferdinand
would
gratefully
accept
thereof
;
and
instructing
him
how
he
should
carrie
himselfe
therein
,
he
commaunded
him
that
out
of
all
the
Spanish
companies
,
he
should
onely
make
choise
of
24.
Harquebuziers
,
the
most
resolute
amongst
them
,
and
lesse
knowne
of
the
Friers
men
,
and
that
at
the
opening
of
the
Castle
gate
,
he
should
finde
the
meanes
,
as
wisely
as
he
could
,
to
bring
them
in
,
and
that
being
once
entered
,
they
should
seize
on
foure
towers
,
diuiding
sixe
to
euery
one
,
and
that
there
they
should
keepe
themselues
quiet
,
vntill
they
were
commaunded
to
performe
that
which
they
should
doe
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
called
for
Captaine
Peter
d'
Auila
,
and
commanded
him
that
foure
houres
before
the
baggage
was
readie
to
march
,
he
should
goe
to
the
Port
of
Sassebesse
,
to
gather
without
sound
of
Drumme
or
any
noyse
,
the
souldiours
who
were
within
,
and
that
afterwards
vpon
day
breake
,
they
should
present
themselues
before
the
Castle
gate
of
Binse
,
with
their
Colours
displayed
and
ranged
in
battaile
,
and
that
there
they
should
attend
the
charge
which
should
be
giuen
them
:
which
was
presently
done
.
Now
the
night
being
come
,
which
was
very
clowdie
and
darke
,
during
which
the
element
would
demonstrate
some
signe
of
the
Friers
death
.
For
in
that
night
the
windes
were
so
horrible
,
and
the
tempest
and
raine
so
strange
,
that
in
mans
memorie
the
like
was
neuer
seene
.
Nothing
was
heard
but
vnaccustomed
sounds
in
the
ayre
,
clapping
of
doores
and
windowes
through
all
the
Castle
,
and
that
so
terrifying
,
as
though
the
world
would
presently
haue
ended
.
In
summe
,
as
well
in
the
ayre
,
as
in
the
vallies
,
this
supernaturall
tempest
made
such
rude
hauock
,
as
though
all
the
Furies
in
hell
had
been
there
vnchained
.
The
tempest
being
ceased
,
and
day
light
appearing
,
which
in
respect
of
the
distempered
night
past
,
seemed
not
very
cleere
,
and
that
the
Frier
was
then
vpon
his
departure
;
that
day
the
Aiduchs
,
who
were
of
the
guard
of
the
Castle
,
opened
the
gate
somewhat
before
the
accustomed
time
,
to
let
his
waggons
go
forth
.
At
the
very
instant
Captaine
Andrew
Lopez
performed
to
the
full
of
all
that
which
was
commanded
him
,
causing
very
slily
those
24.
Harquebuziers
to
enter
in
,
so
that
as
well
for
the
comming
forth
of
the
waggons
,
as
also
for
the
desire
to
dislodge
,
not
any
tooke
regard
to
them
who
entered
in
,
they
being
all
apparelled
in
Turkish
habits
in
long
and
large
gownes
,
which
they
had
gotten
at
the
taking
of
Lippa
,
and
with
these
robes
they
couered
their
armes
and
harquebuzes
.
They
being
thus
entered
,
Lopez
disposed
of
them
in
places
conuenient
where
they
should
keepe
;
and
presently
after
,
he
went
from
thence
to
the
place
where
Castalde
expected
him
,
with
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
who
was
the
chiefe
actor
in
the
enterprise
,
and
certainly
knew
the
determined
order
which
he
should
obserue
therein
,
hauing
with
him
foure
Italian
gentlemen
:
one
of
them
was
named
Captaine
Monin
,
the
second
Cheualier
Campeggio
,
the
third
Scaramuccia
,
and
the
fourth
was
called
Piacentino
,
men
of
an
approued
resolution
,
and
of
as
great
confidence
:
&
to
be
short
,
such
were
these
men
,
as
in
a
whole
world
could
not
be
found
their
like
to
effect
such
an
attempt
.
Besides
these
,
there
were
yet
foure
other
Spanish
souldiours
,
which
Lopez
amongst
many
had
culled
out
to
bee
the
most
valiant
.
With
these
,
the
Marquesse
Sforce
about
day
breake
went
towards
the
Friers
chamber
vpon
the
18.
of
December
,
and
the
Friers
Secretarie
who
perceiuing
the
drift
of
this
rumour
,
went
to
giue
him
notice
thereof
,
but
he
was
turned
againe
by
these
conspirators
.
Before
them
all
went
Castaldes
Secretarie
,
named
Marc
Antonie
Ferraro
of
Alexandria
,
with
certaine
letters
and
fained
patents
in
his
hand
,
with
intent
to
shew
them
to
the
Frier
,
and
to
request
him
to
peruse
the
one
,
and
seale
the
other
,
telling
him
that
it
was
for
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
who
that
day
shuld
depart
to
go
to
Vienna
,
and
who
would
not
go
without
knowing
his
pleasure
,
whither
hee
would
commaund
him
any
thing
to
Ferdinands
Court.
This
Secretarie
was
accustomed
early
and
late
to
haue
free
accesse
to
the
Frier
vpon
any
affayres
,
yea
,
and
euen
at
vntimely
houres
,
and
the
Frier
bore
him
good
affection
,
and
alwaies
vsed
him
familiarly
,
affoording
him
great
fauour
and
many
rich
gifts
,
and
reposed
a
speciall
trust
in
him
.
For
these
respects
he
was
sent
with
them
,
that
the
more
colourably
and
with
lesse
suspition
,
the
groomes
of
the
Friers
chamber
might
open
his
doore
,
they
knowing
the
good
affection
that
their
master
bore
him
,
and
that
the
said
Secretarie
not
foure
daies
before
,
about
the
same
houre
was
come
to
him
to
negotiate
some
important
busines
.
Castalde
had
expressely
sent
him
at
such
an
houre
before
,
to
the
end
,
that
when
time
should
come
to
execute
this
enterprise
,
no
suspition
should
grow
by
his
comming
,
and
that
he
might
be
the
man
who
should
kill
him
.
They
being
all
thus
arriued
neere
the
Friers
chamber
,
they
presently
locked
in
the
guard
of
the
Aiduchs
into
a
hall
thereby
,
who
little
suspected
any
such
matter
,
for
that
they
were
all
clustering
about
the
chimney
to
warme
them
,
and
to
refresh
themselues
,
by
reason
of
that
troublesome
night
which
they
had
endured
.
And
after
the
Secretarie
knocked
at
the
doore
,
and
being
reported
to
the
Frier
who
it
was
,
he
caused
him
presently
to
come
in
;
the
Marquesse
Sforce
following
him
,
whom
the
groome
would
not
let
enter
in
,
but
told
him
that
he
should
attend
him
at
the
doore
.
The
other
thrusting
his
foote
and
knee
betweene
both
,
hindered
that
the
groome
could
not
shut
it
.
The
Marquesse
keeping
himselfe
firmely
there
,
the
Secretarie
in
the
meane
time
approached
Frier
George
,
who
was
in
his
shirt
and
night-gowne
,
he
vsing
no
other
circumstances
to
apparell
him
,
but
onely
came
presently
out
of
his
bed
,
and
leaning
then
on
the
table
,
vpon
which
he
had
a
little
Clocke
,
a
Breuiarie
,
and
a
booke
of
his
notes
,
with
an
Inkehorne
by
.
The
Secretarie
told
him
,
that
the
Marquesse
Sforce
was
to
goe
to
the
Court
of
Ferdinand
,
and
before
his
departure
he
was
come
to
kisse
his
hands
,
and
would
know
his
pleasure
if
he
would
commaund
him
any
seruice
:
that
being
said
,
he
put
into
his
hands
the
letters
and
patents
(
aforesaid
)
to
seale
them
.
After
that
the
Frier
had
perused
them
,
and
taking
penne
and
inke
to
subscribe
his
name
,
the
Secretarie
not
omitting
any
time
,
with
a
poynard
(
which
secretly
he
had
)
he
gaue
him
a
stab
betweene
the
throate
and
the
breast
,
but
not
so
deepe
that
it
was
mortall
.
The
Frier
being
greatly
amazed
herewith
,
and
comming
to
himselfe
againe
,
and
saying
Virgo
Maria
,
he
pulled
the
dagger
out
of
his
breast
,
and
for
that
he
was
a
man
of
great
strength
,
and
of
a
bolde
resolution
,
he
made
the
Secretarie
retire
to
the
end
of
the
table
.
The
Marquesse
being
very
attentiue
,
hearing
this
bruite
,
entered
presently
into
the
chamber
,
and
laying
hand
vpon
his
sword
,
gaue
him
so
great
a
blow
vpon
the
head
,
that
he
cleaued
it
.
Whereupon
all
the
rest
entering
with
Captaine
Lopez
,
discharged
their
Harquebuzes
vpon
him
,
which
the
Frier
seeing
,
said
no
other
thing
but
these
words
in
Latin
:
What
meaneth
this
my
friends
?
The
last
words
of
George
.
and
saying
,
Iesus
Maria
,
he
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
Behold
now
the
end
of
the
proudest
and
insolentest
man
in
the
world
,
and
the
greatest
and
closest
Tyrant
that
euer
liued
,
God
permitting
that
he
should
in
that
very
place
end
his
daies
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
built
vpon
the
foundations
of
an
ancient
Church
and
Monestarie
of
religious
persons
,
which
for
that
occasion
he
caused
to
be
defaced
and
pulled
down
,
&
for
the
The
death
of
George
was
foretold
him
.
ruine
whereof
,
his
death
was
foretold
vnto
him
by
the
Abbot
of
that
place
.
And
neither
could
his
authoritie
,
wisedome
,
nor
great
wealth
protect
him
from
the
action
of
so
miserable
an
end
,
whereinto
(
his
daies
being
almost
come
to
a
period
)
he
suddenly
fell
.
The
bruite
ranne
,
that
this
death
inflicted
on
him
,
was
rather
by
the
enuie
and
malice
of
those
who
hated
him
,
then
by
any
act
which
he
was
culpable
in
:
for
that
the
defence
which
he
vndertooke
for
Olimans
protection
and
safetie
,
tended
to
no
other
end
(
as
was
afterward
perceiued
,
and
as
wee
shall
hereafter
more
at
large
treate
of
)
but
that
by
such
curtesie
vsed
to
Oliman
and
his
people
,
he
might
pacifie
the
Turkes
furie
,
and
cause
them
to
abstaine
from
further
oppression
of
Transiluania
,
and
suffer
euery
one
to
liue
peaceably
.
This
wee
are
sure
on
,
that
all
those
which
were
actors
of
his
death
,
in
time
fell
into
great
misfortunes
.
The
Marquesse
Sforce
within
a
while
after
was
ouerthrowne
and
taken
prisoner
by
the
Turkes
,
who
inflicted
great
torments
vpon
him
.
Captaine
Monin
was
Reuenge
from
God
against
the
murtheres
of
George
.
beheaded
at
S.
Germanes
in
Piemont
.
Marc
Anthonie
Ferraro
in
anno
1557.
was
also
beheaded
in
Alexandria
,
by
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
his
commaund
.
Another
was
quartered
by
the
Frenchmen
in
Prouence
.
Cheualier
Campeggio
in
anno
1562.
was
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
mortally
wounded
with
a
Bore
in
Bohemia
.
And
the
conclusion
was
,
that
in
the
end
Transiluania
remained
not
long
vnder
the
obeysance
of
his
Maiestie
,
but
returned
vnder
the
gouernment
of
yong
King
Iohn
:
so
that
the
death
of
Frier
George
was
more
offensiue
and
preiudicial
to
the
Christians
,
then
profitable
,
as
we
will
hereafter
in
his
due
place
mention
.
Returning
then
to
the
pursuite
of
our
historie
:
whilest
these
were
busied
about
their
execution
,
Castalde
was
walking
vpon
the
Castle
wall
to
giue
colour
to
their
proceedings
,
and
there
to
expect
the
issue
of
this
bloodie
enterprise
.
Being
now
assured
that
the
Frier
was
dead
,
he
presently
came
downe
and
went
to
the
Castle
gate
,
where
suddenly
with
his
souldiours
which
were
entered
into
it
,
and
other
gentlemen
which
he
had
with
him
,
he
caused
all
the
Aiduchs
(
who
then
were
appointed
for
the
guard
of
it
)
to
goe
foorth
,
who
hearing
the
bruite
which
was
within
,
and
seeing
the
Spanyards
in
battaile
without
,
and
that
the
Frier
their
Lord
was
dead
,
they
so
suddenly
were
amazed
,
that
without
betaking
themselues
to
armes
,
they
most
willingly
fled
;
and
departing
in
this
manner
,
aduertised
the
Friers
guards
,
who
were
at
the
bridge
on
the
other
side
of
the
Castle
,
of
what
had
happened
.
This
exploite
being
now
finished
,
Castalde
doubting
that
many
of
the
Friers
friends
would
depart
:
whereupon
he
presently
went
forth
to
finde
Francis
Chendy
Francis
Chendy
.
Ference
,
who
was
alreadie
in
his
Coach
to
bee
gone
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
he
desired
him
to
stay
.
And
surely
if
hee
had
not
then
at
that
instant
staied
him
,
he
would
haue
fallen
into
a
great
daunger
,
for
that
he
was
one
of
the
greatest
friends
Frier
George
had
,
and
hee
was
of
that
might
within
the
Realme
,
as
he
could
stirre
them
vp
against
the
souldiours
of
Ferdinand
,
to
be
reuenged
of
the
Friers
death
.
Hee
hauing
thus
staied
him
,
brought
him
to
the
place
where
the
Spanyards
and
Germanes
were
,
among
whom
he
placed
him
to
see
what
would
become
of
this
tumult
,
that
the
gentlemen
and
seruants
of
the
Friers
would
make
,
and
specially
his
guard
,
who
mounted
all
on
horsebacke
,
and
gathered
together
in
the
field
,
hauing
for
their
Captaine
Paul
Bancchy
,
who
at
the
siege
of
Lippa
was
the
Friers
Lieutenant
.
Paul
Bancchy
.
They
being
thus
all
ranged
in
battaile
in
a
plaine
,
began
among
themselues
to
deliberate
what
was
best
to
bee
done
,
and
being
acertained
of
the
Friers
death
,
made
no
other
semblance
against
Castalde
,
doubting
they
could
not
make
their
partie
good
,
in
respect
he
had
an
infinit
companie
of
men
with
him
,
and
that
this
murther
was
not
done
without
great
intelligence
:
for
which
cause
,
esteeming
they
could
not
greatly
preuaile
,
but
rather
receiue
more
losse
and
damage
,
they
resolued
for
the
present
to
obscure
this
reuenge
in
silence
,
and
reserue
the
chastisement
thereof
,
vntill
a
more
conuenienter
time
.
And
so
this
assemblie
was
discomfited
,
euery
man
taking
his
neerest
and
safest
way
,
leauing
their
masters
dead
bodie
to
bee
a
pray
and
spoyle
,
and
vnburied
.
It
remained
there
many
daies
aboue
ground
all
naked
and
The
buriall
of
George
.
without
light
,
there
being
not
any
who
respected
to
couer
or
burie
him
,
being
so
stiffe
with
cold
,
that
he
seemed
as
a
man
made
out
of
Marble
,
hauing
in
the
head
,
breast
,
and
armes
many
wounds
,
vpon
which
was
yet
remaining
the
blood
all
frozen
:
which
to
say
truly
,
was
an
obiect
worthie
of
compassion
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
very
execrable
and
enormious
,
to
see
so
great
a
personage
so
vily
left
without
buriall
,
by
those
who
(
God
knoweth
for
what
cause
)
had
practised
his
death
.
In
the
end
,
by
some
of
his
friends
he
was
conuaied
to
the
Church
of
Albe-iula
,
where
Castalde
,
at
the
charges
of
Ferdinand
,
caused
him
to
bee
buried
in
a
Tombe
of
stone
,
in
the
middest
of
the
new
great
Church
,
by
King
Iohn
Huniades
Coruin
.
These
Aiduchs
and
other
of
the
Friers
people
being
thus
retired
,
Castalde
seeing
that
in
these
alterations
of
fortune
,
there
would
not
befall
vnto
him
any
great
disturbance
nor
tumult
for
the
death
of
the
Frier
,
came
on
foote
before
the
Spanish
squadrons
,
hauing
Francis
Chendy
by
the
hand
,
and
began
with
him
to
set
forward
to
Sassebesse
.
He
was
not
yet
farre
on
his
way
,
but
a
messenger
came
and
told
him
that
the
Castle
of
Binse
was
rifled
by
those
who
were
left
in
custodie
thereof
,
and
that
the
Friers
Secretarie
was
taken
by
Iohn
Alphonse
The
moueables
of
George
scazed
.
Castalde
,
and
warranted
from
death
,
and
how
that
in
the
Friers
chamber
there
was
found
a
little
Cabenet
,
within
which
was
12000.
Hungarish
Duckets
,
which
Captaine
Andrew
Lopez
,
with
foure
other
souldiours
,
had
taken
and
broken
vp
,
and
parted
shares
according
to
their
qualities
,
reseruing
the
greatest
quantitie
for
himselfe
.
He
vnderstanding
this
newes
,
presently
sent
Captaine
Diego
Velez
to
pacifie
this
disorder
,
and
take
the
money
againe
from
them
who
had
thus
stollen
it
,
and
to
cause
them
to
restoreal
the
moueables
of
the
Frier
,
and
establish
them
in
the
former
estate
,
waiting
till
he
should
send
a
Comissarie
,
who
should
receiue
all
the
Friers
treasure
to
the
vse
of
Ferdinand
.
By
this
meanes
he
caused
the
pillage
to
cease
,
and
recouered
againe
much
money
,
and
other
things
to
the
value
of
80000.
Duckets
,
which
was
all
committed
to
the
charge
of
his
Maiesties
Treasurers
.
And
marching
thus
along
,
very
discontented
with
those
who
had
rifled
the
Friers
chamber
,
within
short
time
after
hee
arriued
at
Sassebesse
,
from
whence
he
presently
sent
to
the
Captaines
and
Gouernours
of
such
Castles
and
Forts
,
as
were
at
the
Friers
deuotion
,
that
they
should
yeeld
to
Ferdinand
,
threatning
them
,
that
if
they
would
not
obey
his
commaund
,
he
would
presently
send
his
armie
and
Artillerie
to
subdue
them
.
Among
which
places
there
was
one
called
Wyuar
,
where
the
Frier
had
his
treasure
,
and
there
hee
also
Wyuar
.
priuately
kept
an
Ambassadour
of
the
Turkes
,
which
Castalde
,
presently
after
the
Frier
had
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
,
sent
Captaine
Diego
Velez
to
apprehend
and
bring
the
said
Ambassadour
to
him
wheresoeuer
he
should
be
,
to
see
if
any
matter
of
moment
could
bee
learned
out
of
him
touching
the
Friers
proceedings
,
and
whether
there
had
been
any
intelligence
and
practise
betweene
them
against
Ferdinand
,
as
was
vehemently
suspected
,
and
specially
in
respect
of
the
Diet
of
Wasrael
,
where
they
looked
for
the
Sicilians
,
and
in
which
(
as
the
common
bruite
and
speech
amongst
our
people
was
)
they
should
haue
discoursed
of
the
meanes
which
should
be
vsed
to
expulse
Castalde
out
of
Transiluania
,
with
all
the
Spanyards
,
Germanes
,
Bohemians
,
and
Hungars
,
who
should
be
at
that
time
found
in
it
,
and
were
payd
by
Ferdinand
.
This
Ambassadour
being
vnder
Castaldes
commaund
,
and
diligently
examined
,
they
could
neither
know
nor
finde
in
him
any
matter
as
they
desired
,
but
onely
certaine
letters
of
credit
written
in
the
Turkish
language
,
directed
to
Solyman
,
Rostan
Basha
,
the
Belerbey
,
and
to
certaine
other
of
speciall
credit
in
the
Turkes
Court
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
,
which
the
Frier
was
wont
to
vse
in
all
the
affayres
concerning
the
kingdome
,
which
letters
he
had
dispatched
,
without
imparting
any
thing
thereof
to
Castalde
.
He
remained
at
Sassebesse
one
whole
day
,
that
by
the
meanes
of
Iulian
de
Carleual
,
he
might
aduertise
Ferdinand
of
all
that
which
happened
,
and
writ
to
all
the
townes
to
acquaint
them
with
the
enterprises
and
death
of
the
Frier
,
and
to
pray
them
to
remaine
in
a
loyall
deuotion
to
the
King
.
The
day
following
,
fearing
the
Sicilians
(
being
speciall
friends
to
the
Frier
)
would
rise
against
him
,
and
that
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
auoyde
the
tumult
,
which
he
alreadie
saw
stirred
vp
,
determined
to
goe
to
Sibinio
,
for
that
it
was
a
towne
of
Sibinio
.
good
strength
and
most
faithfull
to
Ferdinand
,
and
lesse
affected
to
the
Frier
,
among
all
those
which
were
in
that
quarter
,
in
which
he
thought
to
temporise
,
while
he
might
,
together
with
his
securitie
,
see
what
end
these
matters
would
haue
:
whereupon
he
left
good
garrisons
of
Germanes
in
Albe-iula
,
and
at
Sassebesse
,
and
he
left
also
at
Binse
Captaine
Diego
Velez
with
his
Spanish
companie
,
and
went
himselfe
to
Sibinio
,
where
being
arriued
,
he
lodged
the
rest
of
his
armie
without
the
towne
:
but
so
neere
at
hand
,
that
vpon
any
necessitie
and
first
signe
giuen
,
within
foure
houres
he
could
bring
them
into
the
towne
,
onely
retaining
with
him
50.
Harquebuziers
for
his
guard
.
There
he
was
very
friendly
receiued
of
the
citizens
,
who
greatly
reioyced
with
him
,
for
that
he
had
deliuered
them
from
the
subiection
and
feare
of
this
stearne
and
proud
Frier
,
promising
not
to
faile
him
in
all
prosperous
and
aduerse
accidents
whatsoeuer
,
and
offering
him
all
that
which
should
be
any
way
necessary
for
him
.
Castalde
gaue
them
many
kind
thanks
,
and
was
exceedingly
pleased
,
for
that
hee
found
the
Sibinians
in
so
good
an
humour
,
and
such
assured
friends
:
and
minding
afterwards
to
depart
from
thence
and
go
to
Seghesuar
,
that
so
he
might
be
more
neere
to
Wasrael
(
where
the
Sicilians
The
Diet
at
Wasrael
.
were
assembled
,
expecting
the
Friers
arriuall
)
and
also
the
better
to
vnderstand
and
know
of
them
what
their
purpose
might
be
:
and
whether
after
they
vnderstood
of
the
Friers
death
,
they
would
continue
in
the
friendship
and
deuotion
of
Ferdinand
.
The
inhabitants
of
Sibinio
would
by
no
meanes
permit
him
that
he
should
goe
out
of
their
towne
without
a
good
guard
,
telling
him
,
that
to
goe
to
such
a
Diet
,
it
was
very
necessarie
he
should
leade
with
him
more
men
then
he
had
,
and
that
by
no
meanes
he
should
repose
any
trust
in
the
Sicilians
,
vntill
he
saw
how
they
would
take
the
Friers
death
,
vrgently
perswading
him
not
to
go
to
that
Diet
with
lesse
then
15000.
men
.
Vpon
these
considerations
,
Castalde
sent
to
seeke
the
men
of
armes
of
Charles
Scerettin
,
and
certaine
Spanyards
and
Germanes
to
the
number
of
1800.
and
went
from
thence
with
this
troupe
to
Seghesuar
,
still
hauing
in
Seghesuar
.
his
companie
Francis
Chendy
,
whom
he
now
had
wonne
,
and
by
offers
and
kind
vsage
(
although
it
might
bee
thought
it
was
more
by
compulsion
then
loue
)
had
drawne
to
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
.
They
being
arriued
in
this
towne
,
they
reposed
themselues
there
the
first
day
:
and
the
day
following
Castalde
sent
Chendy
to
Wasrael
,
where
alreadie
were
met
the
principall
men
The
Sicilians
mutinie
for
the
death
of
George
,
and
are
appeased
by
Chendy
.
of
Seculia
,
deuising
together
of
the
meanes
which
should
be
vsed
to
reuenge
the
death
of
the
Frier
.
Chendy
being
now
present
,
before
them
all
,
in
Castaldes
name
,
said
vnto
them
,
that
they
should
louingly
and
faithfully
embrace
Ferdinand
,
of
whom
they
should
receiue
more
pay
,
rewards
,
and
curtesies
in
one
houre
,
then
they
had
receiued
of
the
Frier
in
20.
yeeres
,
whose
death
fell
vpon
him
in
regard
of
his
bad
demeanour
,
hauing
absolutely
determined
to
bring
the
Turkes
into
these
countries
,
and
to
make
himselfe
sole
Lord
of
Transiluania
:
which
would
haue
been
not
onely
their
particular
ruine
,
but
also
an
irreparable
damage
to
all
Christendome
.
With
these
friendlie
speeches
,
and
other
plausible
reasons
which
he
alleadged
to
them
,
he
wonne
that
abilitie
ouer
them
,
that
he
conuerted
them
from
their
former
malice
,
to
sweare
all
obeysance
to
his
Maiestie
,
and
to
offer
him
to
be
faithfull
and
readie
hereafter
in
all
his
affayres
,
performing
whatsoeuer
Castalde
should
commaund
them
.
The
principals
among
them
within
a
while
after
came
together
to
visit
Castalde
at
Seghesuar
,
to
manifest
vnto
him
in
his
presence
the
assurance
of
that
true
fidelitie
,
which
in
words
they
had
by
Chendy
promised
vnto
him
.
Castalde
receiued
them
with
infinit
ioyes
and
demonstrations
of
kindnes
,
promising
large
pensions
to
those
who
were
at
the
Friers
pay
,
and
giuing
honourable
titles
and
liuings
to
others
:
and
besides
,
at
Ferdinands
charges
,
he
bestowed
as
well
vpon
the
poore
as
rich
many
presents
;
to
some
,
horses
,
robes
of
silke
,
apparell
of
cloath
;
to
others
,
money
,
entertaining
euery
man
with
good
loue
and
curteous
words
:
and
assuring
them
with
great
and
ample
hopes
of
a
future
and
present
acknowledgement
of
their
subiection
,
hee
made
them
in
a
manner
so
fauourable
vnto
him
,
that
hee
verely
thought
he
might
well
trust
them
,
and
assist
himselfe
with
them
,
in
any
enterprise
whatsoeuer
.
Obseruing
herein
the
custome
of
the
ancient
Romanes
,
who
by
meanes
of
curtesie
and
liberalitie
,
made
all
sorts
of
men
,
how
proud
or
insolent
soeuer
they
were
,
to
be
tractable
and
louing
friends
,
and
by
force
of
armes
and
feare
,
to
become
subiect
and
obedient
.
The
Sicilians
being
exceeding
well
satisfied
by
these
speeches
,
shewed
themselues
so
well
contented
with
this
new
friendship
,
that
it
was
an
incredible
thing
&
hardly
to
be
beleeued
,
considering
how
within
so
short
a
time
this
barbarous
and
rude
nation
was
wonne
,
and
who
(
in
all
iudgement
)
was
to
bee
greatly
mistrusted
.
By
such
managings
men
may
easily
see
how
forcibly
the
industrie
and
gouernment
of
men
are
;
and
how
greatly
the
prudence
of
Francis
Chendy
serued
to
reduce
those
,
who
for
our
destruction
were
purposely
vnited
together
,
and
who
also
had
sworne
to
destroy
all
Ferdinands
people
,
and
to
driue
Castalde
out
of
those
regions
:
and
also
how
great
and
excellent
his
foresight
was
,
in
so
wisely
tempering
that
people
,
that
from
that
time
forward
they
alwaies
shewed
themselues
to
be
Ferdinands
speciall
friends
.
After
then
that
these
nations
were
thus
appeased
,
Castalde
began
to
diuide
all
the
companies
into
commodious
places
of
the
kingdome
,
to
the
end
that
his
souldiours
,
by
the
benefit
of
their
safegards
,
might
in
part
begin
to
restore
themselues
from
their
trauailes
,
which
they
had
endured
:
and
that
after
they
were
refreshed
,
they
might
prepare
and
finde
themselues
better
disposed
to
the
future
warre
,
which
alreadie
was
discerned
to
come
from
the
Turkes
.
And
although
that
all
tumults
seemed
then
to
be
pacified
and
extinct
,
yet
neuerthelesse
there
wanted
not
some
,
who
secretly
kindled
the
fire
in
many
places
,
and
practising
with
inward
hatred
many
things
,
(
according
as
time
fitteth
we
shall
write
of
)
brought
great
detriment
to
Ferdinands
affayres
,
and
great
paines
and
hatred
as
well
to
his
people
,
as
to
the
particular
quarters
of
that
kingdome
.
The
end
of
the
fourth
Booke
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
FIFTH
BOOKE
.
THE
Turke
prepareth
to
make
warre
vpon
Ferdinand
.
Castalde
soliciteth
for
succours
,
and
fortifieth
the
frontier
townes
of
Transiluania
.
The
great
store
of
treasure
of
Frier
George
.
Demaunds
of
Izabella
to
Ferdinand
,
for
performance
of
couenants
.
Zegedin
surprised
from
the
Turkes
,
and
the
ouerthrow
of
our
people
there
.
The
Pope
excommunicateth
the
authors
of
George
his
death
,
and
the
information
thereof
.
Mahomet
Basha
commeth
into
Hungarie
.
Castalde
calleth
a
Diet
at
Torde
,
and
the
custome
there
concerning
adulterie
.
Duke
Maurice
of
Saxonie
raiseth
forces
against
the
Emperour
Charles
the
5.
and
forceth
him
to
forsake
his
aboade
,
and
in
the
end
they
are
accorded
.
Izabella
complaineth
of
Ferdinand
,
and
Castalde
soliciteth
him
for
succours
.
Themesuar
besieged
by
Mahomet
,
in
the
end
yeelded
,
and
the
Gouernour
thereof
with
all
his
people
treacherously
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
by
the
Turkes
.
Caransebesse
yeelded
to
the
Turks
.
The
cowardlines
of
Aldene
Gouernour
of
Lippa
,
the
forsaking
thereof
,
and
the
burning
of
it
by
him
,
which
was
afterwards
possessed
by
the
Turks
.
Drigall
besieged
by
the
Palauicine
,
he
is
defeated
there
by
Achmeth
,
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
in
the
end
he
is
taken
,
and
ransomed
.
Zaluoch
besieged
by
Mahomet
,
the
cowardlines
of
the
Germane
souldiours
there
,
and
braue
resolution
of
the
Castellan
.
Mahomet
determineth
to
goe
and
besiege
Agria
.
IN
the
beginning
of
this
yeere
1552.
Ferdinand
and
his
Lieutenants
thought
by
the
death
of
Frier
George
,
to
haue
procured
to
Hungarie
and
Transiluania
a
long
repose
and
perpetuall
peace
,
seeing
that
some
of
those
who
were
vehemently
suspected
,
did
not
any
thing
oppose
themselues
,
nor
made
any
shew
of
insurrections
:
insomuch
that
they
imagined
that
Fortune
by
that
meanes
had
brought
to
euery
one
a
happie
life
,
and
sweete
tranquilitie
:
euery
man
applauding
the
present
time
,
and
extreamely
blaming
the
time
past
,
not
any
manner
of
way
considering
that
which
might
happen
.
Thus
continuing
in
this
their
hope
of
a
better
life
,
it
was
not
long
,
but
that
Fortune
(
according
to
her
naturall
inclination
)
gathered
together
so
much
poyson
,
and
spread
abroad
so
many
perturbations
,
that
she
gaue
vniuersall
notice
,
of
how
many
mischiefes
she
had
been
the
cause
.
Then
,
after
the
discontent
of
the
Sicilians
was
appeased
,
and
that
euery
one
was
departed
from
the
Diet
of
Wasrael
,
Castalde
returned
to
Sibinio
,
when
all
the
Castles
and
Fortresses
(
which
in
the
Friers
name
for
a
time
held
out
)
they
sent
to
him
in
the
name
of
Ferdinand
,
and
offered
vnto
him
all
obeysance
,
All
the
places
of
George
acknowledge
Ferdinand
.
and
yeelded
vp
all
the
treasure
which
was
found
therein
,
that
in
any
sort
appertained
to
Frier
George
.
In
the
end
hauing
accepted
their
offers
,
and
reestablished
the
same
Captaines
in
the
said
places
,
he
presently
certified
Ferdinand
thereof
,
to
the
end
that
with
all
expedition
,
he
should
dispatch
certaine
Comissaries
,
to
receiue
by
account
,
all
that
which
was
found
in
those
places
to
haue
been
the
Friers
,
and
afterward
to
dispose
of
them
as
it
pleased
him
.
Whilest
hee
expected
these
Comissaries
,
and
that
hee
was
at
Sibinio
,
certaine
newes
came
daily
by
Marchants
of
Tergonista
,
(
a
principall
towne
of
Tergonista
.
the
Transalpinians
)
concerning
that
which
was
done
at
Constantinople
,
and
touching
the
great
preparation
that
the
Turke
made
,
(
being
exceeding
The
Turke
prepareth
to
make
warre
vpon
Ferdinand
.
angrie
and
enraged
for
the
death
of
the
Frier
)
and
caused
to
bee
leauied
two
great
armies
to
send
them
against
the
Transiluanians
,
with
which
he
determined
at
one
instant
to
assaile
this
Prouince
on
two
sides
,
on
the
one
side
by
the
Moldauian
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
low
Marishes
.
Vpon
this
newes
,
Castalde
both
by
letters
and
messengers
vrgently
pressed
Ferdinand
for
present
reliefe
,
and
that
he
would
in
time
prouide
himselfe
Castalde
soliciteth
for
succours
.
of
sufficient
men
,
and
other
fit
necessaries
,
which
should
bee
needfull
for
the
warre
,
and
that
he
should
draw
from
the
Emperour
Charles
as
many
Spanyards
as
he
could
.
He
also
sent
to
his
Maiestie
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
to
the
end
he
should
acquaint
him
with
all
the
particulars
,
and
that
it
would
please
his
Maiestie
to
giue
him
meanes
to
leauie
some
force
of
Italians
,
and
that
with
such
expedition
,
as
he
might
bee
able
,
before
neede
should
require
,
to
returne
into
Transiluania
:
and
specially
to
tell
him
,
that
he
should
send
good
store
of
great
Artillerie
;
for
the
conduct
of
which
,
there
should
not
be
vsed
such
detracting
of
time
,
as
was
in
sending
the
other
,
to
the
end
that
by
such
succour
and
preparations
,
they
might
be
able
to
resist
so
puissant
an
enemie
,
who
assuredly
would
make
no
shew
of
any
sloth
or
negligence
,
to
prepare
for
the
ruine
of
this
countrie
and
poore
miserable
people
.
The
Marquesse
being
now
arriued
at
Vienna
,
he
presently
acquainted
Ferdinand
with
all
the
occurrants
of
Transiluania
,
as
also
of
that
which
was
committed
to
his
charge
.
His
Maiestie
being
attentiue
thereunto
,
and
duly
considering
of
these
vnwelcomed
nouelties
,
presently
dispatched
him
into
Italie
,
to
leauie
4000.
Italians
,
and
to
bring
with
him
as
many
Spanyards
as
he
could
:
and
afterward
writ
to
Castalde
,
that
he
would
not
faile
to
send
him
such
ayde
as
he
demaunded
against
that
time
he
required
,
hoping
to
send
him
no
lesse
then
50000.
men
:
namely
,
5000.
men
of
armes
of
Bohemia
,
20000.
Hungarish
horse
,
20000.
Launsquenets
,
and
more
then
5000.
Spanyards
and
Italians
,
which
should
make
vp
the
said
number
and
more
,
of
which
he
should
also
compose
a
good
strong
armie
vpon
Tibiscus
,
for
the
defence
of
the
passages
,
and
of
all
those
places
,
and
that
all
these
people
should
bee
payed
for
foure
moneths
:
the
which
if
Ferdinand
had
done
,
Hungarie
for
that
time
might
haue
been
in
good
estate
.
But
this
good
intended
preparation
could
not
sort
to
effect
,
in
respect
of
the
aduerse
accidents
that
happened
,
and
particularly
that
Duke
Mauris
brought
to
Germanie
,
by
occasion
whereof
he
was
constrained
to
bee
carefull
ouer
the
affayres
of
his
brother
Charles
the
5.
which
were
in
some
hard
tearmes
,
and
to
lend
his
aduice
to
appease
that
discord
,
happened
for
the
not
deliuering
of
the
Lantgraue
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
being
greatly
busied
on
all
sides
by
such
vnlooked
for
broyles
,
which
brought
so
great
discommoditie
to
him
,
that
he
could
neither
send
money
,
nor
men
sufficient
for
such
an
enterprise
:
which
default
was
partly
the
cause
of
the
vnfortunate
successe
which
happened
this
yeere
in
Transiluania
,
farre
different
from
the
former
.
In
the
meane
while
,
Castalde
with
the
greatest
expedition
he
could
,
caused
the
fortifications
of
Themesuar
,
Lippa
,
Colosuar
,
Sibinio
,
and
many
other
places
to
be
reered
,
and
he
omitted
no
time
,
but
still
carefully
imployed
his
best
endeuour
to
that
which
concerned
him
.
During
which
imployments
The
treasure
of
George
committed
into
the
custodie
of
the
Comissaries
.
about
such
munitions
,
the
Comissaries
arriued
,
which
Ferdinand
at
his
instance
had
dispatched
to
receiue
the
Friers
treasure
,
which
after
his
death
was
committed
to
safe
keeping
for
his
Maiesties
vse
;
Castalde
not
willing
to
defile
his
hands
therewith
(
although
the
bruite
was
that
he
had
the
tenth
part
of
the
goods
)
knowing
that
such
affayres
were
daungerous
,
and
apt
to
giue
occasion
to
slanderous
tongues
to
accuse
and
detract
euery
man
,
yea
although
he
should
carrie
himselfe
therein
a
thousand
times
more
sincerely
then
Iacob
himselfe
,
and
specially
when
any
colourable
occasion
doth
prouoke
them
to
it
:
in
regard
whereof
,
and
to
auoyde
all
suspition
,
he
altogether
abstained
,
and
by
no
meanes
would
haue
them
in
his
owne
custodie
.
His
Comissaries
being
come
,
he
caused
them
to
receiue
it
by
Inuentorie
,
opening
with
his
owne
hands
certaine
places
which
were
yet
fastened
,
as
the
Frier
had
left
them
,
which
vntill
then
were
not
opened
,
and
which
for
the
greater
suretie
he
caused
to
be
nailed
vp
and
securely
preserued
.
There
was
found
amongst
them
in
wedges
and
ingots
so
much
gold
,
as
amounted
to
1744.
markes
,
and
of
siluer
4793.
markes
;
1000.
ancient
Meddals
of
Lysimachus
,
euery
Meddall
valued
at
three
or
foure
Duckets
;
twentie
stones
or
peeces
of
gold
which
were
found
in
the
riuers
of
Transiluania
,
which
were
valued
to
be
more
worth
,
then
if
they
had
bin
altogether
gold
,
and
weighed
34.
markes
;
934.
markes
of
siluer
wedges
of
the
myne
;
sixe
very
great
vessels
of
siluer
and
guilt
;
certaine
chaines
of
gold
which
in
all
weighed
sixe
markes
and
a
halfe
;
32.
cups
of
siluer
guilt
ouer
after
the
Hungarish
fashion
,
wrought
with
faire
and
curious
works
;
60.
gold
rings
,
set
with
many
precious
stones
;
a
faire
coller
of
gold
made
in
manner
of
a
Crosse
,
inriched
with
faire
Rubies
and
Diamonds
;
36.
great
siluer
cups
double
guilt
,
so
that
one
of
them
made
two
;
twelue
guilt
Basons
and
Eures
,
great
,
and
of
a
large
receit
;
an
infinit
companie
of
siluer
drinking
cups
,
great
and
small
dishes
,
bowles
,
spoones
,
trencher-plates
parcel
guilt
,
and
some
not
guilt
;
1534.
of
Hungarish
Duckets
;
many
bundles
of
Martine
sable
skins
,
there
being
in
euery
bundle
80.
or
100.
skinnes
:
many
other
bundles
of
diuers
skinnes
of
great
value
;
certaine
Saphirs
and
other
Iewels
inchased
in
gold
;
diuers
ornaments
of
cloath
of
gold
and
silke
,
and
other
goodly
moueables
for
household
,
as
clothes
,
Tapisterie
,
and
Arras
of
incredible
estimation
.
He
also
had
a
race
of
300.
Horses
and
Mares
,
and
in
his
stables
were
found
good
store
of
Turkish
Horses
and
others
,
and
of
Mules
,
which
afterward
were
all
giuen
by
Ferdinand
to
his
sonne
Maximilian
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
in
his
name
deliuered
into
the
custodie
of
Andrew
Battor
:
and
besides
all
these
,
there
was
found
great
store
of
victuals
and
munition
,
so
that
all
things
together
(
not
counting
that
which
was
purloyned
at
Binse
,
at
Varadin
,
at
Wyuar
,
at
Deua
,
and
at
other
places
by
the
Captaines
,
which
was
esteemed
to
bee
worth
more
then
50000.
crownes
)
was
valued
at
250000.
crownes
.
Whilest
these
things
were
thus
deliuered
by
Inuentorie
,
Queene
Izabella
writ
to
Ferdinand
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
commaund
Castalde
,
that
hee
Izabella
demaunded
of
Ferdinand
the
moueables
of
George
,
and
also
requested
the
accomplishment
of
that
which
he
had
promised
her
.
should
restore
to
her
all
the
gold
and
siluer
which
was
King
Iohns
her
husbands
,
that
was
found
amongst
the
Friers
treasure
,
which
he
had
purloyned
and
vsurped
by
force
,
and
in
like
sort
a
portion
of
the
Mares
,
and
that
hee
would
cause
them
presently
to
be
deliuered
her
.
And
further
,
that
he
would
obserue
and
performe
all
that
which
was
promised
to
her
,
vpon
the
yeelding
vp
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
.
Ferdinand
answered
her
,
that
for
his
part
there
should
be
no
fault
:
whereupon
he
commanded
Castalde
,
that
he
should
restore
whatsoeuer
might
be
found
to
belong
to
her
,
which
was
presently
performed
,
and
there
was
giuen
to
her
of
the
breede
and
other
things
the
halfe
.
Ferdinand
also
commaunded
the
Comissaries
that
they
Castalde
and
the
murtherers
of
George
,
recompenced
with
Georges
moueables
.
should
giue
to
Castalde
200.
markes
(
to
the
end
he
should
haue
part
of
the
spoyle
of
Frier
George
)
in
such
vessels
of
the
guilt
plate
,
the
best
wrought
that
he
would
chuse
,
and
eight
guilded
cups
of
the
Hungarish
fashion
,
and
certaine
great
dishes
of
those
which
were
found
at
Varadin
,
foure
bundles
of
Martins
skinnes
,
and
other
moueables
:
and
besides
,
400.
golden
Meddals
of
Lysimachus
,
whereof
he
was
alreadie
possessed
,
besides
the
1000.
which
were
in
the
hands
of
the
Comissaries
.
He
also
caused
to
bee
giuen
to
the
murtherers
of
the
Frier
,
so
good
a
portion
of
his
moueables
and
siluer
,
that
with
it
and
the
reuenew
which
he
gaue
them
during
their
liues
,
they
held
themselues
well
contented
and
satisfied
.
The
bruite
went
that
the
Frier
had
infinit
treasure
,
but
in
the
end
it
proued
not
so
much
as
was
reported
,
yea
and
it
neuer
amounted
to
the
third
part
of
that
which
was
esteemed
,
and
the
issue
proued
,
that
the
report
exceeded
the
substance
,
and
the
fame
thereof
was
much
more
then
the
effect
it selfe
.
The
Comissaries
being
dispatched
,
returned
well
contented
,
hauing
in
their
custodie
all
these
riches
,
and
a
good
part
of
the
money
which
was
found
at
Binse
in
the
Friers
chamber
,
which
were
recouered
by
good
diligence
that
some
vsed
therein
,
there
being
(
by
occasion
thereof
)
apprehended
Captaine
Andrew
Lopez
,
Guydo
Gozio
,
Master
of
Castaldes
house
,
and
certaine
other
souldiours
,
who
afterward
were
constrained
to
restore
all
that
which
they
had
taken
,
and
to
submit
themselues
vnder
Ferdinands
mercie
,
who
meant
not
,
according
to
the
seueritie
of
iustice
,
to
chastise
them
,
but
with
sweete
and
milde
clemencie
did
pardon
them
.
Now
for
that
the
souldiours
were
to
be
payed
a
twelue
moneths
pay
for
their
content
,
they
caused
to
be
coyned
all
that
golde
and
siluer
which
was
found
in
wedges
,
and
by
that
meanes
they
were
payed
the
greatest
part
of
their
due
,
and
they
retained
their
affections
vnder
the
oath
of
all
fidelitie
,
which
for
want
of
payment
were
daily
readie
to
mutinie
and
depart
.
As
this
payment
was
made
,
newes
was
brought
that
our
forces
had
taken
Zegedin
,
Zegedin
surprised
from
the
Turkes
.
which
is
a
towne
of
Hungarie
,
not
far
from
Lippa
,
containing
about
it
1000.
households
,
and
is
furnished
with
a
strong
Castle
built
vpon
the
shoare
of
Tibiscus
,
neere
the
place
where
it
entereth
into
Danubius
.
This
towne
is
rich
and
of
great
traficke
,
and
much
frequented
by
occasion
of
these
two
riuers
:
the
maner
in
taking
of
it
,
was
thus
.
At
the
time
that
Castalde
was
incamped
before
Lippa
,
there
came
then
to
speake
with
him
,
in
the
presence
of
Andrew
Battor
,
a
Hungarian
,
named
Ottomiall
,
(
who
at
that
time
was
Burgomaster
of
Debrecen
,
a
towne
in
Hungarie
,
Ottomiall
.
hauing
been
also
Burgomaster
of
Zegedin
,
before
the
Turkes
were
masters
thereof
)
and
he
tolde
him
,
that
if
he
would
vouchsafe
him
his
consent
and
ayde
,
he
would
finde
the
meanes
to
surprise
Zegedin
,
the
Christian
inhabitants
being
at
his
dispose
,
who
also
had
conference
with
him
about
it
:
and
besides
had
at
his
deuotion
the
neighbouring
places
,
who
desiring
nothing
but
to
vnwinde
themselues
from
the
Turkes
slauerie
,
would
at
no
hand
faile
him
in
his
enterprise
:
he
hauing
alreadie
receiued
letters
from
them
,
by
which
they
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
if
he
had
the
courage
to
put
in
practise
this
exployte
,
he
should
not
doubt
,
but
that
approaching
to
them
with
a
good
troupe
of
men
,
they
would
put
the
towne
and
Castle
vnder
his
commaund
.
Castalde
well
considering
hereof
,
and
knowing
of
what
great
strength
this
place
was
,
supposed
this
motion
to
be
but
a
mockerie
:
neuerthelesse
,
not
minding
to
repell
him
,
but
with
good
and
friendly
speeches
,
seeming
to
imbrace
his
aduice
and
councell
,
gaue
him
many
heartie
and
intire
thankes
for
his
good
affection
in
the
attempting
of
so
waightie
an
enterprise
,
and
intreated
him
to
continue
the
attempt
of
this
practise
,
well
hoping
after
the
issue
of
Lippa
,
to
furnish
and
prouide
him
of
all
whatsoeuer
he
demaunded
,
and
that
then
he
should
not
want
of
what
succours
he
would
himselfe
:
and
with
this
answere
they
departed
.
After
that
Lippa
was
taken
,
Ottomiall
returned
againe
to
Castalde
,
to
demaunde
of
him
that
which
to fore
he
had
put
him
in
minde
of
.
Castalde
seeing
he
perseuered
in
this
resolute
opinion
,
and
with
so
sincere
affection
,
in
offering
his
dutifull
seruice
to
Ferdinand
,
as
before
he
had
made
sufficient
proofe
thereof
,
and
that
he
ceased
not
both
by
words
and
deedes
,
to
shew
himselfe
very
forward
in
all
things
,
(
although
that
at
the
first
sight
,
he
was
not
so
entertained
as
he
perswaded
himselfe
he
should
haue
been
)
he
tolde
him
,
that
he
should
haue
as
many
men
with
him
,
as
should
be
necessarie
to
performe
this
exploite
,
aduising
him
,
that
if
in
case
he
got
the
towne
,
and
that
notwithstanding
he
could
not
get
the
Castle
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
should
lose
any
time
for
the
batterie
thereof
,
but
hauing
sackt
the
towne
,
he
should
set
fire
thereon
,
and
afterward
retire
with
the
bootie
,
to
the
place
where
he
should
be
,
for
feare
of
being
charged
by
the
Turkes
,
and
that
together
with
his
life
,
and
the
liues
of
his
souldiours
,
he
should
not
lose
that
which
painfully
he
had
gotten
,
esteeming
the
surprise
,
and
the
worthie
managing
of
this
enterprise
of
no
small
importance
.
Ottomiall
obtaining
this
suite
,
and
hauing
taken
his
leaue
,
assembled
the
souldiours
which
was
appointed
him
at
Lippa
,
to
the
number
of
2000.
foote
,
and
500.
horse
,
and
concealing
from
them
the
cause
which
led
him
thereto
,
offered
to
euery
footeman
foure
crownes
the
moneth
,
and
to
euery
horseman
sixe
:
and
hauing
thus
payd
them
,
he
caused
their
rende
vous
in
a
place
commodious
not
farre
from
Lippa
.
The
Campe-master
Aldene
,
who
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
was
remaining
for
the
defence
and
gouernment
of
Lippa
,
vnderstanding
of
this
assemblie
,
and
not
knowing
the
cause
,
gaue
present
aduertisement
thereof
to
Castalde
,
who
returned
him
answer
,
that
he
should
not
disturbe
him
,
nor
enquire
any
further
of
the
occasion
,
since
what
he
did
,
was
for
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
.
Vpon
the
receit
of
this
answer
,
Aldene
went
presently
to
Ottomiall
,
of
whom
vnderstanding
the
particularitie
of
the
enterprise
,
perswaded
so
much
with
him
,
that
if
it
should
fortunately
succeede
,
he
would
giue
him
present
notice
thereof
,
to
the
end
that
he
himselfe
might
come
in
person
to
relieue
him
.
Ottomiall
hauing
set
them
all
forward
,
and
the
one
halfe
of
Zegedin
being
at
his
dispose
,
gaue
secret
notice
to
the
inhabitants
of
the
said
towne
,
that
hee
had
well
commenced
and
proceeded
in
this
attempt
,
and
that
they
should
at
any
conuenient
time
send
him
word
,
when
they
would
haue
him
to
come
vnto
them
.
The
townes-men
presently
prescribed
a
determined
day
to
effect
this
practise
.
The
time
approaching
,
one
day
before
he
caused
his
people
to
march
the
whole
night
,
and
the
day
following
he
held
them
ambushed
within
a
wood
,
and
within
two
nights
hee
arriued
so
secretly
,
that
his
comming
was
neuer
discerned
:
and
comming
before
Zegedin
at
the
prefixed
houre
,
about
day
breake
,
he
of
one
side
disposed
the
greatest
part
of
his
people
in
ambuscado
in
the
next
by
woods
,
and
by
another
way
he
sent
certaine
souldiours
to
giue
an
alarme
to
the
towne
.
Which
being
vnderstood
by
the
Turkes
,
presently
many
of
them
sallied
forth
of
the
Castle
and
towne
to
view
the
occasion
of
this
alarme
:
and
seeing
so
small
a
number
of
these
souldiours
,
and
being
ignorant
of
the
ambuscado
,
they
boldly
went
forth
against
them
;
which
when
the
other
seeing
,
faining
fearfully
to
retire
,
yet
still
fighting
,
vntill
by
little
and
little
they
trained
them
within
the
compasse
of
their
ambuscado
,
where
presently
they
were
so
enuironed
,
and
on
euery
side
beaten
downe
,
that
they
had
no
meanes
to
defend
themselues
;
and
desirous
to
make
a
retraict
to
the
towne
,
euery
one
made
haste
who
should
bee
there
first
.
But
the
inhabitants
well
vnderstanding
this
stratagem
,
hauing
alreadie
taken
armes
,
they
shut
the
ports
against
them
,
and
ioyning
with
Ottomials
men
,
they
made
such
a
slaughter
amongst
them
,
that
of
all
those
who
were
gone
forth
,
there
remained
not
one
aliue
.
The
Turkes
who
were
remaining
for
the
guard
and
defence
of
the
Castle
,
seeing
this
slaughter
,
retired
themselues
and
stood
vpon
their
guard
,
and
drew
vp
the
bridge
,
assuring
themselues
within
it
,
giuing
diligent
order
the
best
they
could
to
present
necessitie
.
Our
people
being
entered
into
the
towne
,
and
not
being
able
to
take
the
Castle
in
this
manner
,
determined
to
sacke
all
the
Turks
houses
,
and
specially
of
the
Marchants
,
who
were
very
rich
,
there
being
come
thither
many
Constantinopolitans
to
dwell
there
.
Thus
seazing
vpon
all
their
moueables
,
wiues
,
and
children
,
and
committing
them
into
a
great
house
,
that
afterwards
they
might
share
them
amongst
the
souldiours
,
Ottomiall
made
himselfe
master
of
Zegedin
,
who
afterwards
being
desirous
to
assaile
the
Castle
,
found
that
the
Turkes
within
would
brauely
defend
themselues
.
For
the
place
of
it selfe
was
naturally
very
strong
,
and
besides
,
well
furnished
with
Artillerie
,
and
it
was
in
such
sort
defensible
,
that
it
caused
Ottomiall
to
come
short
of
his
conquering
purpose
.
Therefore
seeing
he
could
by
no
meanes
winne
it
without
other
forces
,
he
writ
presently
to
the
Camp-master
Aldene
of
all
that
he
had
done
.
He
receiuing
this
newes
,
without
expecting
other
Aldene
relieueth
Ottomiall
.
commaund
from
Castalde
,
calling
to
minde
the
promise
which
he
made
to
Ottomiall
to
relieue
him
,
determined
with
at
speede
to
goe
to
him
,
and
taking
two
hundred
Spanyards
out
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
,
and
foure
field
peeces
,
he
began
with
all
expedition
to
march
towards
Zegedin
,
perswading
himselfe
that
with
this
supplie
of
men
and
Artillerie
which
he
brought
with
him
,
hee
might
vpon
reasonable
tearmes
get
the
possession
of
this
Castle
.
Whilest
he
iournied
on
,
he
acertained
Castalde
of
this
good
newes
,
and
how
he
marched
thither
,
and
desired
him
that
he
would
not
faile
to
send
after
him
with
all
speede
men
and
Artillerie
,
for
that
Ottomiall
might
not
be
left
destitute
,
and
to
the
hazard
of
fortune
,
seeing
he
was
now
master
of
the
towne
,
and
assured
him
,
by
the
meanes
of
succours
which
he
demaunded
,
easily
to
get
the
Castle
.
Before
this
aduertisement
from
Aldene
,
Castalde
had
alreadie
receiued
newes
thereof
,
by
those
which
he
sent
with
Ottomiall
,
that
they
should
presently
aduertise
him
of
all
the
occurrants
that
should
happen
,
hauing
in
the
meane
time
prepared
a
good
number
of
men
,
and
of
all
other
necessaries
which
should
bee
fitting
,
if
in
case
the
Castle
were
taken
,
that
then
he
would
presently
send
ayde
.
But
vnderstanding
that
it
was
yet
in
the
Turkes
commaund
,
and
that
but
onely
the
towne
was
taken
,
which
he
thought
vnpossible
to
keepe
without
the
Fortresse
;
sent
to
Ottomiall
that
he
should
fire
the
towne
,
contenting
himselfe
with
that
which
he
had
alreadie
done
,
and
sparing
those
who
were
friends
,
he
should
presently
retire
with
the
bootie
which
he
had
gotten
,
reputing
it
a
great
vanitie
to
lose
his
time
in
an
opiniatiue
iudgement
for
the
conquest
of
impossibilities
(
and
specially
not
being
able
to
surprise
it
suddenly
)
which
would
require
a
greater
armie
then
that
which
he
had
,
not
being
able
to
furnish
,
together
with
foote
and
horse
,
more
then
4000.
men
,
neither
he
hauing
any
peeces
of
batterie
to
send
him
:
and
in
the
end
he
commaunded
him
that
he
should
deferre
no
longer
time
in
that
place
,
for
that
if
he
did
not
speedily
dislodge
,
he
had
some
doubt
that
the
Turkes
(
by
the
succours
which
they
prepared
)
would
come
in
the
meane
while
to
charge
them
,
they
not
thinking
thereon
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
to
lose
at
one
time
both
that
which
they
gotten
with
their
honour
and
liues
.
As
he
had
dispatched
this
commaund
,
came
Aldenes
Courier
,
by
whom
he
vnderstood
that
he
was
departed
from
Lippa
,
with
such
a
number
of
men
and
Artillerie
,
as
wee
haue
said
,
to
relieue
Ottomiall
.
By
this
Courier
he
instantly
intreated
that
he
would
send
him
more
men
and
Artillerie
,
assuring
him
that
the
taking
of
this
Castle
was
very
easie
.
But
Castalde
by
no
meanes
could
be
induced
to
credit
it
,
hauing
been
sufficiently
informed
of
the
qualitie
and
situation
of
this
said
Fortresse
,
and
that
within
there
were
yet
500.
Turkes
remaining
of
those
who
were
slaine
at
the
surprise
of
the
towne
;
that
it
was
well
furnished
with
good
store
of
Artillerie
,
and
that
the
walles
were
very
large
and
thick
,
and
rampierd
behinde
with
as
much
earth
as
they
were
high
,
insomuch
that
hee
saw
no
possible
meanes
that
the
pursuite
thereof
could
rest
victorious
to
our
people
.
And
although
he
apparantly
knew
that
to
send
men
thither
was
much
time
lost
,
esteeming
it
vnpossible
to
take
the
Castle
in
this
manner
,
yet
he
determined
at
all
aduentures
to
send
them
ayde
and
Artillerie
,
as
Aldene
requested
.
Which
he
was
the
rather
content
to
performe
(
although
he-esteemed
it
a
friuolous
thing
)
for
that
the
fault
should
not
bee
imputed
to
him
if
they
did
not
take
it
,
and
that
they
should
not
say
that
this
fauourable
occasion
was
lost
,
for
not
sending
them
in
time
such
ayd
as
they
demaunded
.
And
thus
in
the
greatest
speede
that
could
be
(
although
it
was
still
contrarie
to
his
liking
)
he
writ
to
Thomas
Varcocce
,
that
hee
should
presently
take
two
Cannons
out
of
Varadin
where
he
was
,
and
two
out
of
Albe-iula
,
with
certaine
field
peeces
,
and
with
all
speed
send
them
with
their
munitions
and
other
necessaries
to
Aldene
,
who
was
at
Zegedin
:
which
presently
was
commodiously
sent
,
by
meanes
of
the
riuer
Marosse
.
And
afterwards
commaunded
Ourestolph
(
who
then
was
in
garrison
in
the
Countie
of
Varadin
)
that
he
should
presently
march
with
the
men
of
armes
to
succour
Ottomiall
and
Aldene
.
In
like
sort
he
sent
to
Peter
Vicchy
(
who
was
Colonell
of
the
Infantrie
,
and
who
also
at
that
time
had
his
garrison
at
Varadin
and
Albe-iula
)
that
he
should
march
with
Ourestolph
.
At
this
commaund
,
the
one
hauing
with
him
2000.
foot
and
horse
,
and
the
other
200.
men
of
armes
,
they
proceeded
on
towards
Zegedin
,
without
permitting
their
troupes
to
repose
themselues
any
time
.
After
that
Castalde
had
giuen
directions
,
according
as
aforesaid
,
he
also
An
offence
to
disfurnish
a
garrison
.
writ
to
Aldene
,
reprouing
him
for
the
fault
which
he
had
committed
by
leauing
Lippa
and
Themesuar
,
because
he
had
withdrawne
from
thence
the
garrisons
,
greatly
marueiling
at
his
folly
,
how
he
should
be
drawne
to
settle
himselfe
vpon
so
vaine
an
enterprise
,
which
by
all
likelihoods
could
not
fortunately
succeede
;
and
to
thinke
that
with
so
few
men
hee
could
take
that
Castle
,
which
in
respect
of
the
situation
and
strength
thereof
,
would
require
sixe
times
as
great
a
power
:
that
hee
had
sent
them
those
succours
that
hee
demaunded
,
which
he
would
not
haue
done
,
but
onely
to
the
end
that
none
should
accuse
him
,
that
because
he
had
not
sent
them
,
this
Fortresse
could
not
bee
wonne
,
further
assuring
himselfe
that
time
would
witnes
his
iudgement
true
,
and
make
the
detriment
to
appeare
,
which
was
very
probable
would
happen
thereupon
:
and
this
he
was
so
much
the
rather
perswaded
of
,
for
that
then
he
saw
himselfe
to
bee
in
want
both
of
men
and
money
,
so
that
in
losing
those
which
he
had
now
sent
him
,
he
should
finde
himselfe
out
of
hope
,
vpon
any
occasion
to
reunite
so
many
againe
.
This
done
,
he
departed
from
Sibinio
,
and
went
and
seated
himselfe
in
Albe-iula
,
that
so
he
might
be
more
neere
vnto
Zegedin
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
kingdome
,
to
the
end
that
hee
might
the
better
prouide
for
all
places
;
and
if
happely
the
affayres
succeeded
well
,
that
hee
might
presently
transport
himselfe
thither
,
and
giue
both
by
his
presence
and
by
the
ayde
of
the
rest
of
his
souldiours
(
which
he
had
lodged
about
Albe-iula
)
vigour
and
courage
to
the
enterprise
.
But
hereof
there
was
not
any
neede
at
all
:
for
within
a
few
daies
after
newes
was
brought
,
that
all
those
who
were
at
the
expedition
of
Zegedin
,
were
quite
ouerthrowne
by
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
without
knowing
the
particular
trueth
how
things
had
passed
.
Castalde
although
the
displeasure
which
he
conceiued
of
this
defeate
was
exceeding
great
,
yet
did
he
not
entertaine
this
report
as
any
noueltie
,
for
that
from
the
beginning
euen
to
the
end
hee
well
foresaw
what
would
happen
,
and
the
rather
being
induced
thereunto
,
in
respect
of
the
absurditie
which
was
committed
from
the
first
,
which
was
not
likely
to
effect
any
other
end
then
such
as
it
had
.
Now
after
that
,
besides
he
had
more
assured
newes
,
that
for
certaine
all
his
people
were
defeated
and
lost
:
for
feare
least
the
losse
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
might
not
follow
,
(
which
Aldene
had
left
both
disfurnished
of
souldiours
and
of
a
Commaunder
)
he
sent
in
post
to
Captaine
Roderic
Vigliandrando
,
commaunding
him
that
he
should
goe
to
Lippa
,
and
that
he
would
send
him
so
many
men
as
was
needfull
for
the
defence
thereof
.
He
also
commanded
Diego
Velez
de
Mendoza
,
that
he
should
go
to
Themesuar
with
his
companie
,
leading
with
him
besides
300.
Germanes
,
and
300.
Hungarish
horse
,
and
of
that
troupe
he
should
send
a
good
part
thereof
to
Lippa
,
and
that
he
should
be
very
vigilant
vpon
all
that
quarter
.
These
now
marching
on
with
tedious
iourneys
,
met
many
people
of
diuers
nations
,
who
fled
from
about
the
townes
of
the
low
marches
,
for
the
feare
which
they
had
of
the
crueltie
,
which
(
as
they
vnderstood
)
the
Basha
of
Buda
had
vsed
in
massacring
an
infinit
companie
of
people
:
vpon
which
bruite
they
retired
in
great
confusion
and
tumult
towards
the
mountaines
.
But
they
seeing
there
were
succours
sent
to
the
quarters
from
whence
they
were
fled
,
staied
their
fearefull
course
,
and
by
little
and
little
regained
their
courages
againe
;
and
being
perswaded
by
these
Captains
to
expell
all
feare
,
and
to
returne
againe
to
their
houses
,
they
ceased
their
slight
,
and
taking
hart
returned
with
them
,
and
others
went
to
Lippa
and
Themesuar
:
where
being
The
defeate
of
Ferdinands
people
at
Zegedin
by
the
Turkes
.
all
arriued
,
they
vnderstood
how
Aldene
saued
himselfe
,
with
all
the
Spanyards
and
Ourestolphs
men
of
armes
,
with
a
true
relation
of
all
the
disaster
which
happened
in
this
sort
:
It
was
now
alreadie
eight
daies
that
Aldene
had
been
about
the
Castle
of
Zegedin
,
and
had
enuironed
it
with
a
large
trench
,
(
expecting
the
arriuall
of
the
Artillerie
,
which
approached
with
all
speede
)
when
a
day
before
,
Peter
Vicchy
arriued
with
those
2000.
souldiours
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
and
when
also
arriued
from
Canoth
100.
Germane
Harquebuziers
,
30.
Spanyards
,
and
100.
horse
.
The
tenth
day
Aldene
early
in
the
morning
caused
all
his
people
to
be
mustered
in
a
field
,
and
he
found
his
number
to
be
3000.
horse
,
230.
Spanyards
,
100.
Germanes
,
and
2000.
Hungarian
footmen
,
besides
the
200.
men
of
armes
of
Ourestolphs
,
who
at
the
same
time
arriued
.
Whilest
that
Aldene
was
busied
to
dispose
and
lodge
them
,
and
before
they
were
seated
,
the
Turks
appeared
in
a
plaine
by
Zegedin
,
at
the
sight
of
whom
the
alarme
was
presently
giuen
in
euery
place
,
and
our
men
sarried
close
vp
together
.
They
sent
foorth
some
to
take
a
view
and
notice
of
them
,
who
discouered
a
squadron
of
1500.
horse
,
and
many
Coaches
,
within
which
they
might
also
discerne
men
,
and
it
was
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
who
purposely
came
with
succours
to
attempt
the
enterance
into
the
Castle
,
and
not
to
fight
with
our
people
,
being
not
sufficiently
accompanied
for
such
a
purpose
:
but
he
thinking
he
was
alreadie
discouered
,
made
a
stand
in
that
place
where
our
people
might
well
perceiue
them
,
and
of
his
whole
troupe
he
made
two
squadrons
,
the
one
greater
then
the
other
,
causing
all
the
Ianisaries
to
mount
vp
into
the
Coaches
,
with
which
vpon
the
left
hand
he
made
a
defence
,
among
whom
and
with
the
greatest
squadron
he
placed
himselfe
,
and
the
lesser
he
set
on
the
right
hand
,
causing
those
Coaches
and
Waggons
to
couer
and
defend
both
the
one
and
the
other
in
manner
of
a
Rampier
:
and
being
come
but
onely
to
relieue
and
succour
his
people
,
and
not
to
fight
with
our
men
,
he
staied
there
to
see
what
we
would
doe
.
Our
men
seeing
the
Turkes
thus
ranged
in
battaile
,
made
a
squadron
of
their
Hungarian
light
horse
,
and
Ourestolph
made
another
with
his
men
of
armes
,
right
opposite
to
that
of
the
Basha
.
Ottomiall
and
Aldene
made
another
strong
bodie
of
all
the
Infantrie
,
which
they
placed
by
the
towne
,
without
giuing
them
charge
to
fight
,
or
any
other
directions
what
to
doe
.
As
these
squadrons
of
Caualarie
were
before
the
enemies
,
and
a
good
distance
betweene
them
,
Peter
Vicchy
said
to
Aldene
:
What
shall
we
now
doe
?
Aldene
answered
him
,
that
in
respect
hee
knew
not
the
manner
of
the
Hungars
fight
,
he
would
commit
all
to
him
,
to
doe
what
hee
thought
fitting
.
Afterwards
Peter
Vicchy
said
;
Since
you
know
not
our
manner
of
fight
,
let
me
alone
.
Ourestolph
seeing
that
Aldene
(
Generall
of
the
armie
)
doubted
not
a
little
of
that
which
he
had
to
doe
,
being
desirous
of
honour
,
and
couetous
not
to
bee
the
second
that
should
charge
the
Turkes
,
without
further
consideration
of
the
matter
,
spurred
on
amaine
with
his
men
of
armes
against
the
Bashaes
great
squadron
:
but
because
those
who
were
in
the
front
tooke
more
vpon
their
left
hand
then
on
their
right
,
they
did
not
so
fully
incounter
the
said
squadron
in
the
middest
,
but
made
as
it
were
a
touch
alongst
the
side
of
the
squadron
,
but
yet
so
forcibly
,
that
they
ouerthrew
all
those
that
they
incountred
withall
.
The
Hungars
did
second
them
,
and
charged
but
in
the
same
place
where
the
men
of
armes
before
them
had
attempted
,
without
disordering
any
.
This
ouersight
was
the
beginning
of
their
disorder
,
indiscreetly
pressing
and
incumbring
one
another
,
and
seeing
many
Turkes
dead
on
the
ground
,
who
not
by
them
(
the
Hungars
)
but
by
the
people
of
Ourestolph
were
so
ouerthrowne
,
and
many
horses
coursing
about
the
plaine
,
thinking
that
they
had
alreadie
wonne
the
victorie
,
and
not
respecting
the
other
squadron
which
was
yet
whole
with
the
Coaches
,
they
seemed
carelesse
any
more
to
fight
or
expect
the
issue
of
the
battaile
,
so
that
many
among
them
dismounting
from
their
horses
,
began
to
rifle
the
Turkes
which
were
remaining
on
the
place
either
hurt
or
slaine
.
The
Basha
perceiuing
this
which
was
done
at
the
first
incounter
,
began
to
despayre
,
and
thought
the
victorie
inclined
to
the
Christians
:
wherevpon
he
began
to
retire
his
squadrons
and
waggons
to
saue
himselfe
:
but
afterward
seeing
that
none
followed
him
,
and
that
the
Hungars
did
not
orderly
manage
in
the
field
,
but
with
confusion
thwarting
one
another
without
any
discipline
,
being
more
attentiue
to
the
spoyle
,
then
to
the
pursuite
of
victorie
,
and
considering
that
a
good
part
of
his
squadron
was
yet
intire
and
whole
,
determined
to
make
head
and
returne
to
the
charge
,
commaunding
first
to
aduance
300.
Turkes
,
with
certaine
Ianisaries
and
other
souldiours
which
should
enter
into
the
Castle
,
(
which
they
easily
performed
without
any
hinderance
)
and
after
they
kept
close
with
their
other
squadrons
in
a
strong
battalion
,
and
began
with
great
courage
and
nimblenes
to
giue
in
among
the
Hungars
,
who
alreadie
were
disbanded
and
dispersed
euery
where
,
to
whom
they
gaue
the
greatest
mate
that
could
be
imagined
,
putting
all
to
the
sword
without
any
pitie
,
so
that
there
were
more
horse
seene
straying
vp
and
downe
,
then
men
running
away
,
the
plaine
being
so
harried
,
that
they
could
not
finde
any
place
to
hide
and
saue
themselues
.
The
men
of
armes
in
the
meane
time
reunited
themselues
into
a
strong
squadron
,
and
desirous
againe
to
charge
and
thwart
the
Turkes
,
perceiued
how
the
Hungars
by
their
beastlines
and
couetousnes
of
spoyle
were
all
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
,
and
the
rest
that
were
remaining
were
put
to
slight
.
In
respect
whereof
,
not
willing
to
indaunger
themselues
to
the
euent
of
fortune
,
so
slightly
to
aduenture
a
second
charge
,
thought
it
more
expedient
to
goe
and
ioyne
with
the
Spanyards
,
who
not
once
remoued
from
the
place
by
the
towne
,
but
were
still
raunged
in
battaile
all
vnited
together
,
and
who
now
began
with
good
speede
to
retire
themselues
to
other
places
of
more
strength
and
securitie
.
The
Basha
of
Buda
seeing
now
the
victorie
to
be
his
,
&
greatly
marueiling
that
that
which
he
neuer
thought
of
,
was
happened
to
him
,
could
not
easily
be
induced
to
beleeue
it
;
but
without
pausing
he
boldly
ranged
ouer
the
field
as
victorious
,
not
sparing
the
life
of
any
which
he
incountered
,
commanding
the
like
to
be
done
in
the
towne
by
the
Turks
who
were
in
the
Castle
,
and
by
those
which
he
had
sent
for
their
ayd
,
who
therein
imployed
themselues
so
bloodily
,
that
amongst
those
whom
they
knew
their
professed
enemies
,
they
so
tyrannously
dominered
,
that
they
neither
spared
men
,
women
,
nor
children
,
causing
all
pitifully
to
end
their
liues
by
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
The
Basha
afterwards
gathering
all
his
people
together
againe
,
and
making
of
them
a
great
squadron
,
raunged
the
plaine
all
the
rest
of
that
day
,
and
pursued
the
remainder
of
those
souldiours
that
Ottomiall
had
brought
with
him
,
of
whom
he
defeated
&
left
vpon
the
ground
there
,
more
then
1500.
dead
and
wounded
,
insomuch
as
for
that
day
,
as
well
without
as
within
the
towne
,
there
was
more
then
5000.
persons
that
perished
:
and
afterwards
resting
himselfe
,
as
one
tyred
in
shedding
so
much
blood
,
and
to
see
whether
any
thing
else
would
offer
it selfe
vnto
him
,
he
descried
a
farre
off
to
come
towards
the
towne
300.
Aiduchs
(
who
are
footmen
)
who
two
daies
before
that
our
men
had
receiued
this
ouerthrow
,
went
to
seeke
their
fortunes
in
the
Turkes
countrie
for
spoyle
:
which
they
well
performed
with
great
slaughter
of
the
enemies
,
and
returned
from
thence
well
laden
,
thinking
to
finde
all
things
as
they
left
them
,
not
any
thing
dreaming
that
in
so
short
a
time
and
so
miserably
,
Fortune
had
brought
them
to
so
vniuersall
a
ruine
.
Thus
ioyfully
continuing
on
their
iourney
,
and
hastning
themselues
to
Zegedin
,
as
though
they
had
been
to
goe
to
their
owne
homes
,
they
discouered
the
Bashaes
squadron
,
whereat
they
were
greatly
astonished
,
doubting
whether
they
were
enemies
or
no
:
neuerthelesse
perswading
themselues
they
were
of
our
people
,
who
were
there
placed
for
some
good
purpose
,
they
rested
assured
,
and
began
againe
to
proceede
on
their
way
:
they
marched
not
much
further
,
but
they
were
perceiued
by
the
Basha
,
who
knowing
them
to
be
of
our
Aiduchs
,
and
a
small
number
,
and
that
they
had
no
woods
to
saue
themselues
,
but
only
a
little
Church
,
which
was
not
farre
from
them
,
they
began
to
prepare
towards
them
,
who
seeing
themselues
so
suddenly
assailed
and
enuironed
,
contrarie
to
their
expectation
,
were
not
any
thing
amazed
thereat
:
but
euery
man
taking
the
courage
of
a
lyon
,
began
so
fiercely
to
fight
,
continually
retyring
towards
the
Church
,
that
although
there
did
not
any
one
of
them
escape
,
yet
neuerthelesse
they
sold
their
liues
so
deare
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
of
them
slaine
,
but
first
he
killed
a
Turke
or
two
,
and
many
three
or
foure
,
and
these
did
twice
as
much
endamage
the
Bashes
people
,
as
all
those
which
Ottomiall
had
brought
against
them
,
besides
his
3000.
horse
.
These
being
thus
defeated
,
the
Basha
remained
entire
Lord
both
of
the
field
and
towne
:
where
being
entered
,
he
gaue
in
token
of
victorie
to
all
his
people
,
as
well
in
money
as
in
apparell
,
what
he
himselfe
thought
good
.
And
after
hauing
thanked
Fortune
for
such
happy
successe
,
he
addressed
himselfe
to
the
repayring
of
the
towne
,
and
to
mend
vp
that
which
our
people
had
spoyled
.
Whilest
the
Basha
was
imployed
in
the
defeate
of
these
Aiduchs
,
Aldene
retyred
himselfe
with
his
Spanyards
and
men
of
armes
with
so
great
haste
and
speede
,
as
if
the
Basha
had
been
at
their
backes
,
or
all
the
Turkish
Caualarie
had
pursued
them
,
himselfe
being
the
onely
cause
of
this
ouerthrow
,
in
respect
of
his
negligence
and
small
iudgement
,
because
he
had
not
caused
these
Aiduchs
to
stay
and
fight
.
Thus
retyring
and
flying
from
Zegedin
,
he
trauailed
in
one
day
and
a
night
16.
miles
,
which
maketh
32.
French
miles
,
and
retyred
himselfe
to
a
Castle
named
Cornoch
,
not
farre
from
Cornoch
.
Lippa
.
During
this
said
battaile
,
there
happened
a
strange
accident
to
a
souldiour
,
which
I
would
not
let
passe
in
silence
,
esteeming
it
worthie
of
memorie
:
and
this
it
was
.
When
Aldene
passed
Tibiscus
to
goe
to
Zegedin
,
he
left
a
Corporall
The
cowardlines
of
a
Spanish
souldiour
,
who
in
the
end
killed
himselfe
.
of
a
squadron
,
named
Higueras
,
with
certaine
souldiours
,
who
was
esteemed
a
man
of
good
sufficiencie
,
and
very
valiant
,
and
he
was
left
there
to
keepe
the
boates
in
which
he
had
passed
the
riuer
,
to
the
end
he
should
continually
haue
them
in
readines
,
&
as
it
were
for
any
necessitie
which
might
happen
.
Now
this
souldiour
being
in
person
at
the
guard
of
the
passage
,
vpon
the
day
that
the
defeate
aforesaid
happened
,
seeing
a
multitude
of
men
to
come
towards
him
flying
,
and
demaunding
of
them
what
was
happened
,
and
for
what
cause
they
ranne
so
hastily
.
They
answered
him
:
that
all
our
people
were
quite
defeated
and
cut
in
peeces
by
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
that
to
warrant
themselues
from
his
victorious
hand
,
they
fled
in
the
greatest
haste
they
could
to
saue
themselues
.
This
souldiour
hearing
this
,
without
any
other
inquirie
or
information
of
the
surplusage
,
assuredly
beleeuing
that
the
Spanyards
were
also
defeated
,
vnloosed
all
the
barkes
for
feare
of
being
pursued
,
&
presently
passed
to
the
other
side
of
the
water
.
These
other
souldiours
who
were
with
him
did
the
like
,
and
entering
a
wood
together
,
they
tooke
the
way
towards
Themesuar
,
the
Corporall
of
the
squadron
hauing
a
boy
with
him
who
came
somewhat
behinde
:
and
trauailing
along
with
others
a
good
while
,
he
presently
recalled
his
spirits
to
him
,
thinking
of
that
which
cowardly
hee
had
done
;
and
set
before
his
eyes
the
little
esteeme
which
euery
man
would
haue
of
him
,
in
so
vily
forsaking
those
boates
which
Aldene
had
giuen
him
in
charge
,
without
making
further
inquirie
how
all
things
were
passed
at
Zegedin
:
and
further
considering
,
that
if
happely
the
Spanyards
were
saued
,
he
could
neuer
haue
the
courage
to
look
then
in
the
face
:
&
on
the
other
side
,
if
they
were
lost
,
that
those
that
shuld
see
him
come
so
sound
&
safe
,
might
demand
of
him
the
occasion
and
manner
how
his
companions
were
so
ouerthrowne
,
to
which
he
could
neither
satisfie
nor
answer
them
;
he
began
now
to
turmoyle
his
braine
vpon
these
considerations
,
and
being
plunged
into
the
depth
of
shame
for
this
his
vile
flight
,
so
farre
was
he
growne
into
horror
thereof
,
that
he
resolued
to
kill
himselfe
:
and
drawing
out
his
sword
for
that
purpose
,
he
was
in
good
time
preuented
by
his
boy
,
who
fearing
that
his
master
would
continue
in
his
wicked
purpose
;
to
assure
his
life
,
hee
tooke
away
his
sword
and
poynard
from
him
,
which
the
other
willingly
suffered
him
to
doe
,
dissembling
that
which
gladly
hee
would
haue
executed
.
The
boy
not
thinking
of
any
other
thing
,
and
assuring
himselfe
of
his
masters
life
,
by
reason
of
his
weapons
which
he
had
taken
away
,
tooke
no
further
care
nor
respect
to
him
.
But
this
souldiour
perceiuing
the
little
account
that
his
seruant
made
of
him
,
faining
to
repose
himselfe
a
little
out
of
the
way
,
commaunded
that
he
should
there
attend
.
Whilest
the
boy
had
no
other
regard
of
him
,
it
was
not
long
but
,
that
he
fell
on
sleepe
,
being
drowsie
and
wearie
of
his
iourney
.
And
when
his
master
sawe
himselfe
alone
,
hee
presently
charged
his
harquebuze
,
and
set
the
mouth
of
the
peece
against
his
stomacke
,
and
discharged
it
with
his
foote
,
which
shot
him
quite
through
,
so
that
within
a
short
time
after
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
;
and
so
long
as
his
life
lasted
,
he
did
no
other
thing
but
instantly
desire
his
boy
(
who
at
the
noyse
came
running
thither
)
that
he
would
finish
the
killing
of
him
,
it
being
not
fitting
(
said
he
)
that
a
man
should
liue
,
who
so
dishonourably
was
fled
,
and
especially
being
meerely
ignorant
for
what
cause
,
and
vpon
what
occasion
hee
had
so
done
:
and
with
these
words
the
soule
departed
out
of
his
bodie
.
Behold
here
the
tragedie
of
this
vnfortunate
iourney
,
(
which
wee
haue
before
described
)
which
was
the
beginning
and
an
vntimely
forewarning
of
al
the
future
and
miserable
accidents
which
happened
in
this
yeere
1552.
About
this
time
the
newes
of
Frier
George
his
death
was
brought
to
Rome
,
by
occasion
whereof
Pope
Iulius
the
third
,
and
all
the
Cardinals
,
made
great
complaints
against
Ferdinand
,
and
those
who
had
slaine
him
,
excommunicating
The
Pope
excommunicateth
the
authors
of
George
his
death
.
them
in
the
highest
degree
that
could
be
.
And
although
his
Maiesties
Ambassadours
directly
informed
the
Pope
of
the
cause
,
for
which
he
was
put
to
death
,
his
Holines
notwithstanding
for
all
that
would
not
be
appeased
,
demaunding
whether
Frier
George
was
of
that
bad
disposition
as
they
deciphered
him
,
and
wherefore
did
their
master
write
in
his
behalfe
,
for
him
to
be
a
Cardinall
,
and
being
one
,
why
did
he
tolerate
him
to
bee
slaine
:
and
furthermore
,
for
that
he
assured
all
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
of
his
goodnes
,
fidelitie
,
and
endeuour
which
hee
had
manifested
against
the
Turkes
,
to
the
profit
and
commoditie
of
Christendome
:
for
which
good
and
commendable
reports
,
he
could
by
no
meanes
be
induced
to
beleeue
that
he
was
now
fallen
into
that
crime
,
whereof
he
was
accused
:
but
rather
that
he
was
slaine
by
enuie
,
and
to
rob
him
of
his
treasure
and
moueables
,
which
were
more
worth
then
300000.
crownes
:
which
in
respect
he
was
a
Cardinall
,
The
moueables
of
a
Cardinall
dying
intestate
,
belong
to
the
Pope
.
and
dying
intestate
,
they
did
of
right
belong
to
the
Apostolike
Sea
.
Moreouer
,
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
could
not
be
silent
concerning
this
,
that
with
such
ignominie
had
laid
hands
vpon
the
blood
of
a
Cardinall
,
which
by
no
meanes
they
could
support
or
digest
,
in
respect
of
the
reuerend
degree
and
honour
due
to
that
calling
,
and
to
giue
example
to
others
not
to
attempt
the
like
enormitie
.
Thus
they
grieuously
being
incensed
against
Ferdinand
,
the
Pope
by
no
meanes
would
suspend
the
excommunication
:
yet
in
the
end
,
at
the
earnest
instance
of
his
Ambassadours
,
he
was
contented
and
agreed
,
that
three
Cardinals
with
the
Deane
(
who
was
the
Cardinall
of
Trany
)
should
enquire
and
take
notice
of
this
fact
,
and
should
see
whether
the
death
of
Frier
George
had
been
vniustly
proceeded
in
or
no
,
and
that
they
should
send
appointed
men
to
Vienna
,
and
into
those
countries
,
to
informe
him
of
the
offence
;
and
that
in
the
meane
time
the
Friers
moueables
should
be
seazed
in
the
name
,
and
to
the
vse
of
the
Apostolike
Chamber
.
Against
this
last
demaund
of
the
Pope
,
the
Ambassadours
obiected
,
that
Ferdinand
had
alreadie
disposed
of
the
said
moueables
,
as
well
to
pay
his
souldiours
,
as
for
other
necessarie
occasions
concerning
the
warre
which
daily
he
had
against
the
Turks
,
and
that
they
were
not
of
that
great
value
,
nor
so
goodly
and
rich
as
was
said
,
but
farre
inclining
to
a
meaner
proportion
.
This
accord
being
thus
concluded
,
there
were
presently
some
dispatched
to
iourney
to
Vienna
,
to
informe
and
inquire
out
the
cause
,
and
to
proceede
therein
.
To
these
Commissioners
,
his
Maiesties
agents
failed
not
to
manifest
the
infidelitie
of
the
Frier
,
and
how
hee
would
haue
accorded
with
the
Turke
,
and
purloyne
Information
of
George
his
death
.
Transiluania
from
Christendome
,
and
make
himselfe
absolute
Lord
thereof
,
in
paying
tribute
to
the
Infidels
,
and
(
as
happely
it
was
discouered
by
many
of
his
letters
writ
to
diuers
Lords
of
the
Turkes
Court
)
to
massacre
all
those
who
in
his
Maiesties
name
were
vnder
the
conduct
of
Castalde
.
And
to
agrauate
the
matter
the
more
,
they
produced
many
horrible
facts
,
and
the
death
of
certaine
persons
.
Against
such
accusations
,
the
Pope
in
defence
of
the
Frier
obiected
many
things
,
and
among
others
produced
certaine
letters
of
the
Grand
Viccar
of
Albe-iula
,
and
of
certaine
other
persons
,
who
assured
him
that
he
was
slaine
by
the
enuie
and
wickednes
of
Ferdinands
Captaines
,
who
doubting
that
he
meant
to
reestablish
in
the
kingdome
King
Iohns
sonne
;
and
not
being
able
to
tolerate
that
he
was
so
plausible
and
popular
;
and
that
they
were
in
so
little
esteeme
with
him
;
and
that
hee
disposed
of
all
things
as
absolute
Lord
of
the
countrie
,
without
conferring
with
them
of
the
particularities
;
to
thrust
him
out
from
among
them
,
and
to
vsurpe
his
possessions
,
that
absolutely
they
might
haue
the
commaund
,
they
accused
him
to
Ferdinand
of
treason
,
who
too
lightly
reposing
credit
in
them
,
consented
that
hee
should
be
thus
cruelly
slaine
,
it
being
afterward
very
apparant
,
that
this
treason
was
not
inuented
,
but
only
to
spoyle
him
of
his
treasure
and
moueables
,
there
neuer
yet
falling
out
any
matter
,
which
could
in
any
thing
blemish
or
obscure
his
honour
.
Whilest
vpon
these
particularities
many
assemblies
were
in
the
Deanes
house
,
and
that
the
Comissaries
went
to
Vienna
to
inquire
the
manner
of
this
said
fact
,
Andrew
Battor
was
created
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
and
Stephen
Andrew
Battor
,
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
Losonze
Counte
of
Themesuar
,
who
would
not
haue
taken
the
charge
of
that
towne
,
except
Ferdinand
would
graunt
him
a
sufficient
companie
of
Spanish
souldiours
to
remaine
there
with
him
:
which
was
presently
graunted
.
Losonze
,
Counte
of
Themesuar
.
And
for
that
they
were
not
in
the
kingdome
,
but
in
the
confines
and
frontiers
of
the
enemie
,
they
were
presently
sent
for
:
and
they
being
arriued
,
Losonze
went
from
thence
with
them
to
Themesuar
,
to
repayre
the
fortification
of
that
towne
;
and
the
Vayuode
tooke
regard
to
the
affayres
of
the
kingdome
.
Now
it
was
alreadie
diuulged
in
all
parts
,
that
Solyman
had
made
Mahomet
Basha
(
his
Lieutenant
generall
)
to
come
and
besiege
the
townes
of
Themesuar
Mahomet
Basha
commeth
against
Transiluania
.
and
Lippa
,
and
that
he
was
onward
on
his
way
at
Belgrade
,
where
he
amassed
together
a
great
armie
to
inuade
that
countrie
.
It
was
also
euery
where
certainly
bruited
,
that
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
prepared
the
like
to
enter
into
the
kingdome
about
Brassouia
.
About
the
same
time
arriued
in
Transiluania
the
Counte
of
Helfestaine
with
4000.
old
Germane
souldiours
,
bringing
with
him
tenne
peeces
of
Artillerie
.
By
him
Ferdinand
writ
to
Castalde
,
that
very
shortly
he
would
send
him
1500.
men
of
armes
,
and
7.
companies
more
of
Germanes
,
and
that
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Palauicin
should
also
within
a
short
time
bee
with
him
with
3000.
Italians
and
2000.
Hungarian
souldiours
,
and
with
as
many
Caualarie
as
possible
he
could
send
him
.
Whilest
these
preparations
were
directing
on
the
one
partie
,
Castalde
and
the
Vayuode
on
the
other
made
a
decree
,
by
which
it
was
commaunded
that
all
the
gentlemen
of
the
countrie
should
assemble
at
the
towne
of
Torde
,
and
A
Diet
at
Torde
.
there
to
aduise
and
determine
for
the
defence
of
the
countrie
,
vnderstanding
that
Mahomet
determined
to
enter
at
the
same
time
in
diuers
places
with
two
armies
:
to
wit
,
with
his
owne
armie
by
the
low
Marches
;
and
with
the
Moldauian
armie
by
Brassouia
.
All
the
Nobilitie
being
(
according
to
this
commaundement
)
assembled
,
order
was
giuen
for
necessaries
,
for
the
preseruation
of
the
publike
weale
;
and
it
was
concluded
that
the
townes
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
should
be
well
furnished
with
men
and
victuals
,
and
that
the
fortification
should
with
all
expedition
be
presently
reared
,
for
that
the
enemie
might
finde
it
well
defended
,
and
that
the
greatest
force
of
the
kingdome
should
be
assembled
together
,
as
the
ancient
custome
was
in
such
necessitie
,
and
that
they
should
be
mingled
with
those
who
were
in
Ferdinands
pay
,
and
that
of
all
they
should
make
but
one
armie
,
with
which
they
were
to
march
directly
against
the
Moldauian
,
to
hinder
him
from
entering
into
that
quarter
,
where
there
was
not
any
strong
place
to
withstand
him
,
but
only
Seghesuar
,
which
neuerthelesse
was
not
of
that
force
that
it
could
resist
Seghesuar
.
nor
hinder
him
,
but
that
at
the
first
vollic
of
the
Cannon
he
must
needes
also
be
master
of
Brassouia
,
which
was
a
towne
of
as
great
importance
as
any
other
Brassouia
.
in
Transiluania
;
and
that
likewise
he
should
not
burne
the
Prouince
of
Seculia
,
possessed
by
the
Sicilians
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
kingdome
.
This
bruite
and
feare
,
although
it
had
not
brought
with
it
any
other
inconuenience
then
a
fabulous
report
,
yet
was
it
sufficient
to
infuse
a
dreadful
amazement
into
the
minds
of
the
inhabitants
,
insomuch
that
euery
one
with
great
losse
did
alreadie
begin
to
retire
to
some
other
aboades
,
and
abandon
their
owne
homes
and
goods
.
And
for
that
Torde
was
a
place
strongly
situated
,
Torde
.
commodious
and
abounding
in
all
manner
of
victuals
,
it
was
concluded
that
there
should
bee
the
Rende
vous
for
the
armie
,
and
that
thither
should
come
the
Vayuode
to
receiue
the
souldiours
according
as
they
came
thither
.
The
gentlemen
of
the
countrie
being
speedily
departed
,
with
charge
and
commission
to
bring
as
many
men
as
euery
one
was
rated
at
:
and
being
now
arriued
amongst
their
people
,
with
great
expedition
(
obseruing
their
commission
)
they
performed
their
charge
,
and
began
to
march
with
their
people
to
be
there
at
the
prefixed
time
and
place
.
Whilest
they
were
thus
assembling
,
there
happened
a
memorable
accident
,
which
I
would
not
omit
to
speake
of
.
There
was
at
Torde
an
ancient
custome
,
and
which
yet
continueth
;
and
that
is
,
that
if
the
husband
findeth
his
wife
in
adulterie
,
he
may
cause
her
there
to
bee
publikely
executed
,
in
manner
as
I
will
speake
of
:
and
also
on
the
contrarie
,
if
the
wife
finde
her
husband
in
the
same
fault
,
she
may
pursue
that
against
him
,
which
he
would
doe
against
her
.
It
happened
then
at
that
time
,
that
a
certaine
Tayler
who
The
custome
betweene
the
husband
and
wife
touching
adulteric
.
was
of
Varadin
,
named
Paul
,
found
his
wife
in
bed
with
one
of
his
companions
,
and
pursuing
the
custome
of
the
said
towne
,
he
accused
her
of
adulterie
:
and
hauing
proued
the
offence
,
it
was
permitted
him
to
haue
the
course
of
law
,
to
cut
off
her
head
with
a
Sable
in
the
middest
of
the
market
place
.
She
being
brought
thither
by
her
husband
,
and
by
the
course
of
Iustice
,
and
the
appointed
houre
being
come
for
this
execution
;
she
with
teares
and
sighs
kneeling
downe
before
him
,
began
pitifully
to
desire
that
hee
would
pardon
her
notorious
fault
,
faithfully
promising
him
,
that
from
that
time
Forward
,
she
would
hold
his
honour
most
deare
,
and
that
he
should
neuer
hereafter
haue
any
occasion
to
bee
offended
against
her
;
and
that
it
would
please
him
to
giue
her
her
life
,
in
regard
of
the
kinde
affection
which
he
alwaies
bore
her
,
during
the
time
she
liued
in
good
reputation
,
and
that
she
would
euer
after
serue
him
,
not
as
a
husband
,
but
as
her
Lord
and
master
.
(
Good
)
Paul
being
surprised
by
these
her
wofull
speeches
,
and
moued
by
a
(
natural
)
kindnes
to
pitie
,
was
content
to
pardon
her
,
exhorting
and
perswading
her
to
become
a
dutifull
and
louing
wife
:
whereupon
he
absolutely
remitting
all
her
hainous
offence
,
tooke
her
to
him
againe
.
When
within
a
while
after
it
happened
that
this
(
dutifull
)
wife
found
her
said
husband
Paul
in
adulterie
with
a
young
wench
:
whereupon
she
accused
him
to
the
Iustice
,
who
causing
him
to
be
apprehended
,
appointed
that
he
should
bee
put
into
his
wiues
power
,
to
execute
him
according
to
the
foresaid
manner
.
She
hauing
brought
him
with
officers
to
the
deputed
place
,
hee
kneeled
downe
,
and
there
(
good
kinde
Paul
)
pitifully
intreated
her
that
she
would
pardon
him
his
offence
;
thinking
that
she
would
neuer
bee
so
vnkinde
or
cruell
to
him
,
but
that
she
would
vse
the
like
counterchange
of
mercie
,
as
he
before
in
his
owne
behalfe
had
done
to
her
.
But
by
no
meanes
she
would
once
vouchsafe
to
hearken
to
his
complaints
,
but
like
an
vngrateful
monster
,
Saue
one
from
the
gallowes
,
and
he
will
seeke
to
hang
thee
.
forgetting
all
loue
,
and
the
fauours
which
she
had
receiued
of
him
,
not
moued
with
any
loue
or
pitie
,
but
followed
the
extremitie
of
the
law
of
the
place
,
lifting
vp
her
arme
on
high
,
hauing
a
Sable
in
her
hand
,
wherewith
she
gaue
him
a
blow
vpon
the
necke
,
and
like
an
inraged
Bitch
she
killed
(
kind
)
Paul
.
For
this
his
death
all
the
towne
was
greatly
incensed
against
her
monsterous
ingratitude
,
censuring
her
to
be
very
cruell
,
for
so
requiting
the
former
good
deede
which
she
had
receiued
of
her
husband
:
and
if
she
had
not
presently
fled
from
thence
,
she
had
receiued
some
sinister
and
condigne
inconuenience
.
And
this
seemed
to
many
so
vile
an
act
,
that
the
inhabitants
endeuoured
to
abolish
this
foule
and
infamous
custome
.
But
by
no
meanes
it
could
bee
done
,
for
that
it
was
of
long
continuance
in
that
place
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Castalde
sent
Counte
Iohn
Baptistad
'
Archo
,
in
place
of
Iohn
Baptista
of
Archo
commaundeth
within
Brassouia
.
of
Counte
Felixd'
Archo
,
with
a
companie
of
Launsquenets
to
Brassouia
,
to
take
the
gouernment
of
that
towne
,
in
which
vnder
his
charge
hee
also
commaunded
Charles
Scerettin
to
goe
with
200.
men
of
armes
,
and
another
companie
of
Germanes
,
commaunding
them
that
they
should
not
bouge
from
thence
,
vntill
hee
arriued
there
with
his
Campe
,
expressely
charging
the
said
Counte
,
that
with
another
companie
of
Germanes
he
should
seaze
vpon
that
Fortresse
,
which
he
had
commaunded
to
bee
made
vpon
the
top
of
a
little
hill
that
mastered
the
towne
,
and
which
not
farre
from
it
,
within
which
he
should
afterwards
place
the
great
and
small
Artillerie
,
with
as
many
people
as
he
should
thinke
to
be
necessarie
to
be
able
to
defend
it
against
the
Moldauian
,
and
to
annoy
him
that
he
should
not
incampe
about
it
;
because
that
if
he
performed
it
,
it
would
be
the
preseruation
of
the
towne
,
and
the
manifest
ruine
of
the
Moldauian
,
who
(
because
by
that
meanes
there
should
be
taken
from
him
the
commoditie
to
lodge
in
that
plaine
)
should
be
forced
to
march
through
the
mountaines
,
among
which
he
should
endure
great
incommodities
,
and
trauaile
much
to
passe
through
the
same
,
and
yet
possibly
he
might
be
forced
to
retire
.
While
these
things
were
in
doing
,
Sibinio
(
the
capitall
towne
of
the
Saxons
)
offered
to
Castalde
all
the
succours
and
victuals
which
he
should
need
of
against
the
Belerbey
,
yea
,
both
of
souldiours
and
money
:
for
which
their
kindnes
he
gaue
them
many
heartie
thankes
,
and
entertaining
their
offers
,
he
willed
them
to
bee
in
a
readines
,
vpon
any
necessitie
which
should
bee
offered
.
Thus
as
Fortune
at
her
pleasure
ouerthrew
the
decrees
and
enterprises
of
Ferdinands
Lieutenants
and
Captaines
,
with
extreame
daunger
:
so
did
she
in
like
manner
play
her
part
worse
in
Germanie
,
where
then
was
the
Emperour
Charles
the
5.
and
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romanes
in
the
towne
of
Ispurch
.
Duke
Mauris
of
Saxonie
(
an
Elector
of
the
Empire
)
incensed
against
Duke
Mauris
of
Saxonie
confederate
with
the
King
of
France
,
raiseth
forces
against
the
Emperour
Charles
.
the
said
Emperour
,
for
that
he
would
not
deliuer
the
Lantgraue
his
father
in
law
,
who
with
Duke
Frederick
of
Saxonie
were
detained
prisoners
,
thinking
that
they
had
not
performed
their
words
,
and
finding
himselfe
to
be
greatly
iniuried
,
he
was
determined
,
in
some
sort
whatsoeuer
,
to
set
them
at
libertie
,
being
the
rather
incited
thereunto
,
for
that
his
said
father
in
law
was
come
to
the
Court
,
vnder
the
safegard
of
his
word
,
crediting
the
Emperours
fidelitie
,
in
promising
to
set
him
at
libertie
within
a
while
after
:
who
seeing
it
was
not
performed
in
a
yeere
,
nor
many
moneths
after
,
and
finding
himselfe
to
bee
thus
mocked
and
abused
:
before
hee
came
to
that
,
which
afterwards
he
was
constrained
to
accomplish
,
he
went
to
seek
Ferdinand
at
Lintz
,
to
intreate
him
that
it
would
please
his
Maiestie
to
negotiate
with
the
Emperour
so
much
,
that
he
would
not
derogate
from
his
faithfull
promise
,
but
set
his
father
in
law
at
libertie
.
Ferdinand
was
for
the
same
occasion
come
to
Ispurch
,
and
conferring
with
the
Emperour
his
brother
about
the
request
of
Duke
Mauris
,
he
could
by
no
meanes
draw
any
other
thing
from
him
,
but
onely
a
good
hope
of
a
speedie
deliuerie
.
But
Mauris
esteeming
of
this
as
of
a
vaine
hope
,
presently
practised
with
William
,
the
sonne
of
the
said
Lantgraue
,
and
with
the
Duke
of
Mechelburge
,
and
other
Princes
and
kinsmen
,
as
well
of
his
father
in
lawes
,
as
of
the
said
Duke
of
Saxonie
:
with
whom
making
a
firme
and
resolute
confederacie
,
seeing
by
loue
and
fayre
intreaties
they
could
not
set
these
prisoners
at
libertie
,
but
to
deliuer
them
by
force
of
armes
,
he
made
(
by
the
ayd
&
assistance
of
his
confederates
,
and
other
secret
enemies
of
the
Emperour
)
a
good
strong
armie
,
hauing
first
negotiated
and
compacted
with
Henry
King
of
France
,
that
the
said
King
should
enter
into
Germanie
,
to
vphold
and
maintaine
his
affayres
.
According
to
this
agreement
,
the
King
of
France
desirous
to
assist
the
Duke
,
and
greatly
aspiring
to
the
Empire
,
failed
not
to
bee
present
at
the
promised
time
with
great
forces
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
Mauris
couertly
brought
his
Campe
to
a
little
towne
,
which
was
but
a
mile
from
Spire
,
from
whence
with
all
diligence
he
departed
towards
Chiouze
,
and
towards
the
Castle
of
Ambergh
,
which
belonged
to
Ferdinand
,
and
by
the
mountaines
and
other
difficult
passages
,
rude
and
vnknowne
in
the
night
time
,
in
great
silence
he
marched
so
farre
,
that
then
he
thought
he
had
the
meanes
and
oportunitie
to
come
in
vpon
the
backes
of
the
Emperours
people
,
and
to
cleere
the
way
that
might
hinder
and
withstand
his
safetie
.
Thus
being
arriued
on
the
sudden
at
Chiouze
,
he
seazed
on
the
gate
thereof
,
which
is
betweene
two
mountaines
in
a
deepe
vallie
,
from
whence
hauing
beaten
the
guard
,
he
meant
also
to
possesse
the
Castle
.
But
being
brauely
defended
by
those
within
,
he
could
not
make
himselfe
master
thereof
:
whereupon
leauing
certaine
people
before
it
,
hee
went
with
incredible
diligence
to
Ispurch
,
where
was
the
Emperour
and
Ferdinand
,
who
being
aduertised
of
this
sudden
noueltie
,
and
greatly
astonished
,
not
knowing
what
to
doe
in
such
an
vnlooked
for
accident
of
fortune
,
seeing
themselues
disarmed
of
forces
,
determined
for
his
better
securitie
to
retire
towards
Carinthia
.
And
thus
the
Emperor
departing
in
the
night
in
a
Litter
,
somewhat
sickly
,
with
Ferdinand
,
by
Torch-light
,
he
took
the
way
of
Villach
,
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
riuer
of
Drauus
:
where
being
arriued
,
they
soiourned
there
certaine
daies
,
to
see
what
course
Duke
Mauris
tooke
:
who
being
now
arriued
in
Ispurch
,
and
not
finding
the
Emperour
there
(
who
the
night
before
was
fled
from
that
place
)
would
not
that
any
should
offer
violence
there
,
nor
to
no
other
place
belonging
to
the
King
of
the
Romanes
.
Being
a
little
from
Ispurch
,
there
came
to
him
a
gentleman
of
Ferdinands
retinue
,
to
know
the
occasion
that
incited
him
to
take
armes
against
the
Emperour
,
and
what
his
meaning
was
,
and
for
what
occasion
he
possessed
certaine
places
of
his
,
and
entered
into
them
as
a
publike
enemie
,
and
not
as
a
friend
.
To
these
demaunds
Mauris
answered
him
,
that
he
was
not
come
to
offend
the
Emperour
,
nor
to
withhold
any
of
his
townes
or
Lordships
from
him
,
neither
had
he
taken
armes
against
him
,
but
onely
against
his
enemies
and
aduersaries
;
among
whom
were
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
the
Duke
of
Albe
,
and
certaine
other
Councellors
of
the
Emperour
,
who
were
said
to
be
in
that
quarter
,
and
whom
he
would
pursue
and
take
,
if
it
were
possible
:
and
that
concerning
his
sacred
Maiestie
,
he
had
no
other
meaning
but
a
good
and
sincere
affection
:
and
if
he
could
not
meete
the
said
enemies
by
the
25.
of
May
next
insuing
,
hee
would
retire
his
armie
,
without
offending
him
in
the
least
thing
whatsoeuer
,
and
that
hee
would
haue
respect
to
his
subiects
,
as
to
his
owne
,
and
that
afterwards
he
would
bee
at
the
Diet
,
which
his
Maiestie
had
published
,
hoping
(
that
being
there
,
with
many
Princes
and
States
)
there
might
be
made
some
good
peace
and
reconciliation
betweene
the
Emperour
and
him
.
Whilest
this
accord
was
treated
of
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Mauris
,
the
King
of
France
still
aduanced
himselfe
to
further
the
proceedings
of
Mauris
,
The
King
of
France
compelled
to
forsake
Germanie
.
when
newes
was
brought
him
that
Martin
Rostan
was
entered
with
a
great
armie
into
Piccardie
and
Champagne
,
where
he
made
great
spoyle
&
waste
,
and
had
fiered
three
townes
,
and
burned
almost
twentie
Castles
,
putting
all
to
fire
and
sword
,
and
that
with
great
iourneys
he
marched
towards
Paris
.
By
occasion
of
this
newes
,
the
King
was
constrained
(
maugre
his
liking
,
and
for
all
Fortune
seemed
to
smile
on
him
)
to
returne
backe
and
defend
his
owne
.
Thus
he
who
thought
to
make
himselfe
master
of
anothers
,
was
in
danger
to
lose
his
owne
:
and
hauing
left
and
retired
from
Germanie
,
hee
forced
Rostan
to
returne
and
leaue
his
countrie
at
libertie
,
which
was
alreadie
greatly
astonished
,
yea
and
euen
Paris
it selfe
,
which
(
for
feare
)
was
in
great
disorder
.
Mauris
hauing
gotten
little
of
his
desired
intendment
,
departed
from
Ispurch
,
and
from
the
Countie
of
Tyroll
,
with
his
men
:
and
leauing
Chiouze
went
to
the
Diet
,
where
Ferdinand
himselfe
was
incontinently
after
.
In
this
Diet
were
treated
many
important
things
,
but
especiallie
the
peace
of
Mauris
with
the
Emperour
,
which
at
the
intreatie
of
Ferdinand
,
and
many
other
Lords
,
it
was
concluded
in
this
manner
:
that
the
Emperour
An
agreement
betweene
the
Emperor
and
Duke
Mauris
.
willingly
and
freely
should
deliuer
the
Lantgraue
to
Mauris
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
to
his
children
,
and
that
Mauris
should
bee
bound
to
goe
and
serue
Ferdinand
against
the
Turke
with
12000.
Lansquenets
,
and
3000.
horse
all
the
whole
summer
.
This
conclusion
ended
,
with
many
other
articles
,
Mauris
dismissed
his
souldiours
,
and
the
Lantgraues
children
went
from
thence
with
their
people
against
a
Captaine
named
Henstain
,
who
in
the
Emperours
name
was
entered
into
the
land
of
Hesse
,
and
who
had
defeated
and
ouerthrowne
in
battaile
the
Counte
of
Odemburg
,
who
was
in
the
field
with
16.
Germane
Ensignes
.
But
in
regard
of
that
ouerthrow
,
the
Lantgraues
children
were
forced
to
retire
to
their
places
of
more
securitie
;
and
Duke
Mauris
sent
the
rest
of
his
armie
to
raise
the
siege
from
before
Magdebourg
in
Saxonie
,
which
was
besieged
by
the
Marquesse
of
Brandeburg
and
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
.
Vpon
the
approaching
of
Mauris
his
people
,
the
siege
was
presently
raised
,
the
towne
remaining
at
libertie
vnder
certaine
conditions
,
and
then
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
the
Marquesse
Albert
tooke
the
Emperours
part
,
with
Counte
Mansfield
,
and
came
to
serue
his
Maiestie
against
France
with
15.
Ensignes
of
Lansquenets
,
500.
men
of
armes
,
and
other
light
horsemen
.
Behold
the
end
of
these
tumults
,
which
greatly
blemished
the
renowne
and
glorie
of
so
great
an
Emperour
,
insomuch
that
it
may
seeme
almost
impossible
for
him
(
who
would
but
consider
his
puissance
,
and
the
victories
which
he
before
had
gotten
)
to
beleeue
that
he
should
bee
forced
to
flye
to
Villach
.
But
men
shall
not
neede
much
to
maruaile
at
it
,
if
they
will
duly
consider
the
effects
of
mutable
Fortune
,
which
effects
oftentimes
cause
such
strange
aduentures
,
and
very
often
bring
to
passe
that
men
fall
into
such
labyrinths
,
for
that
they
esteeme
not
of
any
other
mans
force
:
and
such
a
man
is
accounted
most
happie
,
who
can
well
gouerne
and
temper
himselfe
therein
.
All
these
discords
being
thus
appeased
in
Germanie
,
there
began
others
to
spring
vp
in
Transiluania
,
no
lesse
troublesome
and
daungerous
then
the
former
.
For
Queene
Izabella
complaining
her selfe
against
Ferdinand
,
because
that
the
promises
and
conditions
to
her
graunted
in
the
agreement
which
Izabella
complaineth
of
Ferdinand
.
was
made
vpon
her
rendering
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
were
not
in
any
respect
kept
nor
performed
,
did
greatly
solicite
the
King
of
Polonia
,
and
the
Queene
Bonna
her
mother
,
to
require
the
performance
of
them
,
and
incited
the
principallest
of
the
Prouince
to
this
,
that
her
sonne
might
bee
inuested
into
his
kingdome
:
exclaiming
of
him
that
he
had
not
giuen
her
free
possession
of
the
Dutchie
of
Oppolia
,
of
Monsterberg
,
and
Ratibor
,
with
20000.
crownes
of
yeerely
reuenew
,
as
was
promised
her
:
and
the
better
to
make
vp
this
summe
,
they
meant
to
reckon
to
her
certaine
reuenewes
which
consisted
in
woods
,
fowles
,
and
the
fishing
of
certaine
Pooles
and
Lakes
,
which
she
esteemed
vncertaine
,
and
subiect
to
the
hazard
of
times
:
she
further
complaining
of
them
,
that
he
had
not
paied
her
150000.
crownes
for
her
dowrie
and
debts
,
for
which
Cassouia
was
ingaged
to
her
:
and
vpon
these
said
complaints
she
sent
Matthias
Lobosky
to
Ferdinand
,
to
solicite
the
last
expedition
.
By
him
Ferdinand
gaue
her
to
vnderstand
,
that
his
meaning
was
alwaies
to
satisfie
her
,
according
to
that
which
hee
had
promised
,
and
to
giue
her
and
her
sonne
more
then
was
concluded
vpon
in
their
agreements
:
and
if
she
had
not
the
Dutchie
of
Rhatibor
,
and
the
rest
giuen
her
in
full
possession
,
the
fault
was
not
in
him
,
but
rather
proceeded
from
the
Marquesse
Iohn
of
Brandeburg
,
who
was
vnder
the
wardship
of
the
Electors
of
Saxonie
,
and
of
Brandeburg
,
of
Marquesse
Albert
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Prussia
,
without
whose
consent
there
could
bee
nothing
done
,
and
the
rather
in
respect
of
the
far
distance
of
their
aboades
;
and
also
because
that
the
troubles
which
lately
happened
by
Duke
Mauris
,
had
slackned
this
busines
,
in
regard
whereof
it
were
necessarie
that
she
should
a
while
expect
;
and
that
if
she
would
not
haue
this
patience
,
hee
would
then
alot
her
other
Dukedomes
and
Demaines
to
her
liking
,
with
such
reuenewes
as
was
determined
vpon
in
their
agreement
:
greatly
maruailing
at
this
,
that
she
was
not
contented
with
the
reuenew
of
the
Dutchie
of
Oppolia
,
and
that
with
that
she
made
no
account
of
the
fowle
and
fish
,
which
he
esteemed
one
of
the
greatest
reuenewes
in
the
whole
countrie
,
for
that
they
were
wont
to
bee
yeerely
farmed
at
tenne
or
twelue
thousand
Dollers
,
the
said
summe
amounting
to
tenne
thousand
crownes
,
or
there
abouts
.
As
for
her
dowrie
,
he
assured
her
it
should
be
satisfied
,
in
giuing
him
some
respite
,
and
that
in
the
meane
time
hee
would
allow
her
sufficient
consideration
for
it
,
as
vpright
men
should
thinke
meete
:
and
that
besides
,
he
would
esteeme
her
as
his
sister
,
and
would
account
of
her
sonne
,
as
of
his
owne
begotten
,
perswading
her
with
good
and
friendly
speeches
to
liue
contentedly
.
With
this
answer
Lobosky
returned
,
more
inriched
by
a
future
hope
,
then
a
present
effect
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
King
and
Queene
of
Polonia
ceased
not
to
endeuour
themselues
for
her
satisfaction
,
and
secretly
in
her
behalfe
practised
,
that
she
should
remaine
a
Ladie
and
Queene
as
before
.
It
was
then
that
the
bruite
greatly
increased
of
the
Turkes
huge
preparation
:
Castalde
soliciteth
Ferdinand
for
succours
.
for
feare
of
which
,
Castalde
considering
the
small
force
which
was
in
the
countrie
to
resist
this
common
and
tyrannicall
enemie
,
gaue
notice
to
Ferdinand
of
the
present
necessitie
he
was
in
,
desiring
him
he
would
not
faile
to
send
him
the
50000.
men
which
hee
promised
,
and
to
cause
Palauicin
to
hasten
himselfe
,
that
he
should
with
all
speede
come
vnto
him
,
with
the
people
and
Artillerie
which
he
could
gather
.
Ferdinand
returned
him
answer
,
that
for
that
time
he
could
not
send
him
the
succours
which
hee
had
promised
,
in
respect
of
diuers
lets
which
of
late
he
had
in
Germanie
:
but
that
hee
would
solicite
Palauicin
,
that
hee
would
bring
his
people
into
Transiuania
,
and
would
also
send
others
,
as
the
commoditie
and
necessitie
of
the
time
would
permit
him
,
and
that
he
hoped
that
Duke
Mauris
would
very
shortly
come
himselfe
in
person
to
this
warre
with
12000.
Launsquenets
,
and
3000.
horse
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
his
Obligation
:
and
in
the
meane
time
he
exhorted
him
to
doe
his
best
endeuour
to
redresse
the
difficulties
of
that
Prouince
,
which
he
wholly
recommended
to
him
,
and
that
relying
vpon
his
care
and
wisedome
,
he
assured
himselfe
that
he
would
giue
order
when
and
where
neede
should
require
,
and
that
he
would
prouide
for
all
necessaries
,
as
was
fitting
for
a
prouident
and
expert
Captaine
,
such
an
one
as
he
esteemed
him
to
bee
,
commaunding
him
that
he
should
assist
himselfe
with
the
reuenewes
of
the
Churches
of
that
kingdome
which
were
vacant
and
without
Pastors
:
and
for
the
notice
whereof
,
he
had
deputed
the
Bishop
of
Vesprimia
,
and
George
Veruery
,
who
should
make
a
role
of
their
values
,
and
send
the
same
to
his
Maiestie
to
make
an
equall
deuision
thereof
:
and
further
,
commaunding
him
to
render
to
all
the
officers
and
seruants
of
Frier
George
their
moueables
,
and
specially
those
which
were
found
at
Zaluoch
,
and
that
of
the
other
he
should
cause
to
be
made
an
Inuentorie
:
and
further
,
that
hee
should
pay
the
400.
Vssarons
(
who
are
light
horsemen
,
mounted
and
armed
a
la
Hungresque
)
who
were
in
the
Friers
seruice
while
he
liued
,
for
feare
they
should
goe
and
serue
the
enemie
,
and
that
they
should
be
vnder
the
commaund
of
Operstolph
,
who
was
the
principall
Captaine
of
Operstolph
.
the
Caualarie
in
Transiluania
,
and
who
not
long
since
was
entertained
on
his
Maiesties
part
:
all
which
was
presently
performed
.
Losonze
being
at
Themesuar
with
600.
horse
,
and
hauing
with
him
Don
Gasper
,
&
the
companie
of
Diego
Velez
,
which
was
300.
men
,
(
ouer
whom
the
Losonze
commandeth
Themesuar
,
&
furnisheth
it
with
men
.
Ensigne
commaunded
)
and
300.
Bohemians
,
and
two
companies
of
Germanes
,
they
in
all
making
1600.
men
,
besides
the
inhabitants
,
who
were
apt
and
able
to
beare
armes
,
who
might
amount
vnto
nine
hundred
men
.
Castalde
sent
him
one
moneths
pay
for
all
the
souldiours
,
and
two
hundred
other
Germane
Harquebuziers
,
sending
him
word
by
a
Spanyard
,
that
he
should
not
faile
to
get
into
the
towne
the
greatest
store
of
victuals
he
could
,
to
maintaine
a
longer
time
all
the
sieges
,
which
vpon
a
sudden
might
happen
to
him
:
and
besides
,
he
sent
him
so
much
Artillerie
and
munition
,
as
was
sufficient
for
him
to
withstand
all
the
assaults
the
Turkes
should
offer
him
.
In
like
sort
he
did
aduertise
him
by
Don
Gasper
,
that
he
could
not
then
succour
him
any
more
,
in
respect
of
the
few
men
himselfe
had
,
with
whom
he
could
not
goe
into
the
field
against
so
puissant
an
armie
as
Mahomets
was
,
for
that
he
was
disappoynted
of
the
ayd
he
expected
from
Ferdinand
,
by
reason
of
the
late
troubles
happened
in
Germanie
,
and
that
he
had
no
other
Infantric
vpon
whom
he
might
trust
,
but
a
few
Spanyards
who
remained
vnto
him
,
with
4000.
Germanes
which
lately
were
come
to
him
,
and
1000.
men
of
armes
:
therefore
he
willed
him
that
he
should
rampier
and
fortifie
himselfe
the
best
he
could
,
and
prepare
himselfe
for
the
defence
of
that
towne
,
which
in
the
end
would
be
the
onely
fountaine
and
cause
of
all
his
glorie
and
reputation
:
and
that
he
should
not
expect
to
bee
relieued
by
those
of
the
countrie
(
who
should
presently
be
assembled
)
for
that
they
were
not
esteemed
such
that
any
trust
was
to
be
reposed
in
them
:
and
therefore
he
sent
him
word
,
that
it
was
requisite
that
in
any
case
hee
should
make
of
necessitie
a
vertue
,
and
that
so
much
the
rather
,
because
he
saw
himselfe
constrained
to
march
with
those
few
men
which
he
had
,
against
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
who
would
enter
into
Transiluania
by
Brassouia
,
where
he
had
not
any
Fortresse
to
stay
him
;
those
of
the
countrie
supposing
that
the
damage
which
they
should
receiue
on
that
side
would
bee
greater
,
then
that
which
Mahomet
could
bring
vnto
him
about
Themesuar
,
by
reason
of
the
strong
places
which
were
in
that
quarter
,
and
for
the
commoditie
which
was
there
to
resist
him
:
for
which
considerations
he
was
forced
to
march
against
the
Moldauian
,
to
withstand
him
from
entering
into
the
countrie
,
and
from
the
possession
of
that
towne
,
and
to
goe
into
the
field
with
as
great
force
as
he
could
,
and
that
besides
he
was
constrained
to
doe
this
,
except
he
would
see
the
kingdome
vtterly
lost
,
and
because
of
the
little
content
which
he
perceiued
in
the
hearts
of
euery
one
,
whom
he
saw
more
inclined
to
a
reuolt
then
a
defence
:
and
also
because
he
knew
that
this
quarter
was
more
commodious
and
fit
for
aduantages
to
keepe
the
field
with
a
few
men
,
by
reason
of
woods
,
mountaines
,
and
other
hard
passages
,
then
was
that
about
Lippa
or
Themesuar
:
for
which
difficulties
and
aduantages
,
he
not
any
thing
feared
the
Moldauian
,
much
lesse
his
Caualarie
,
which
he
doubted
not
but
with
his
Infantrie
to
defeate
and
force
them
recoyle
.
And
whereas
he
could
not
come
to
relieue
him
,
without
a
like
armie
to
that
of
Mahomets
,
that
he
and
Don
Gasper
should
doe
their
vttermost
deuoyre
to
defend
themselues
,
and
valiantly
to
resist
the
enemie
in
that
quarter
,
whilest
he
of
his
part
should
make
resistance
against
the
Moldauian
,
assuring
him
,
that
if
his
enterprise
did
fortunately
succeede
,
(
as
hee
trusted
in
God
it
would
)
he
would
presently
come
to
succour
him
with
as
great
an
armie
as
hee
could
:
and
although
hee
might
not
come
neere
vnto
Themesuar
,
for
that
the
enemie
was
very
strong
,
yet
he
would
lodge
neere
to
Lippa
,
where
,
causing
a
trench
to
be
digged
,
going
from
thence
to
Solimos
,
he
would
not
(
by
reason
of
that
Fortresse
)
feare
the
Turkish
armie
,
thinking
assuredly
to
seate
his
Campe
in
such
a
sure
place
,
that
the
situation
thereof
should
be
able
to
defend
him
against
the
violence
of
the
enemie
,
hauing
on
the
left
hand
the
riuer
Marosse
,
and
on
the
right
the
high
mountaines
;
from
whence
he
well
hoped
to
be
so
offensiue
to
the
enemie
,
that
he
would
either
constraine
him
to
retire
,
or
else
somewhat
neglect
the
siege
,
insomuch
that
he
should
be
able
to
relieue
and
preserue
it
:
earnestly
importuning
them
both
to
be
of
good
courage
,
and
in
like
sort
to
perswade
all
the
Spanyards
whom
he
intreated
,
to
remember
what
they
were
,
and
to
thinke
vpon
that
which
they
were
wont
brauely
to
performe
when
they
were
in
such
wars
as
these
,
which
through
all
the
world
had
gained
to
them
the
name
of
valour
,
which
they
ought
now
to
maintaine
without
spot
or
blemish
,
esteeming
this
successe
no
lesse
glorious
to
them
,
then
the
former
on
his
owne
part
;
assuring
himselfe
that
they
would
no
lesse
vertuously
performe
that
now
,
then
that
which
they
had
alwaies
performed
in
such
honourable
exploytes
.
Besides
,
he
sent
them
certaine
aduertisements
very
profitable
and
necessarie
,
how
they
should
behaue
and
gouerne
themselues
in
fights
and
assaults
which
should
bee
offered
them
:
and
for
that
they
were
young
and
of
little
experience
,
he
intreated
them
continually
and
onely
to
thinke
vpon
this
,
that
he
who
fighteth
couragiously
to
the
end
,
doth
maintaine
his
life
in
defending
himselfe
.
Whilest
these
directions
were
giuen
on
the
one
side
,
Aldene
on
the
other
informed
Castalde
that
hee
was
in
meane
estate
,
and
that
hee
could
not
any
Aldene
faint-hearted
.
longer
remaine
at
Lippa
to
take
charge
thereof
,
and
that
he
should
send
another
in
his
place
to
take
that
charge
.
Castalde
conceiued
of
this
with
great
sorow
,
for
that
the
time
was
so
short
that
hardly
he
could
make
prouision
therfore
,
considering
that
this
was
to
incourage
the
enemie
,
and
quaile
his
owne
people
,
seeing
before
their
eyes
such
a
Chieftaine
to
forsake
that
Fortresse
,
and
that
another
should
come
thereinto
for
defence
,
considering
that
such
a
worthie
man
for
his
owne
honour
was
come
to
keepe
and
defend
it
.
Neuerthelesse
he
returned
him
answer
,
that
if
he
thought
not
himself
sure
within
Lippa
,
for
feare
of
the
Basha
(
although
it
was
now
somewhat
late
)
hee
should
giue
him
notice
thereof
,
for
that
he
would
send
such
an
one
thither
,
who
should
defend
it
.
Aldene
remembring
himselfe
of
the
fault
which
he
had
committed
,
and
chaunging
his
opinion
sent
him
word
,
that
seeing
he
was
now
resident
in
the
towne
,
he
doubted
not
but
to
defend
it
.
These
things
thus
concluded
on
,
Castalde
presently
departed
from
Torde
and
went
to
Colosuar
,
there
to
assemble
the
souldiours
that
were
in
Ferdinands
pay
,
and
which
were
sent
him
,
in
like
sort
giuing
aduertisement
to
the
Counte
of
Helfestaine
,
that
he
should
speedily
repayre
to
him
with
his
Regiment
of
4000.
Germanes
,
sending
him
two
payes
of
foure
which
they
should
receiue
.
He
also
sent
to
Zena
(
Generall
of
all
the
souldiours
in
that
countrie
)
that
he
should
presently
and
with
all
speede
he
could
come
to
him
,
because
he
waited
for
no
more
but
him
,
that
so
he
might
march
into
the
field
.
As
these
preparations
(
which
we
haue
spoken
of
)
were
in
hand
in
Transiluania
,
Mahomet
in
the
meane
time
(
leauing
Belgrade
behinde
him
)
was
The
armie
of
Mahomet
Basha
.
now
betweene
the
two
riuers
,
and
had
alreadie
erected
a
bridge
vpon
Tibiscus
.
He
had
in
his
Campe
100000.
men
,
and
60.
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
among
which
were
thirtle
double
Cannons
.
With
him
also
came
the
Belerbey
of
Greece
,
who
the
yeere
before
was
Lieutenant
generall
in
that
countrie
for
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
and
he
brought
with
him
vnder
his
conduct
20000.
horse
.
He
had
also
another
great
Captaine
with
him
named
Cassombassa
,
who
likewise
conducted
15000.
horse
,
and
2000.
Tartars
,
who
anciently
were
called
Scythians
,
which
are
a
warlike
people
,
cruel
,
and
greatly
redoubted
Tartars
.
by
these
nations
,
and
they
fight
on
horsebacke
with
Bow
and
arrowes
,
Sable
and
Mace
.
The
enemies
being
in
this
place
,
the
souldiours
of
the
kingdome
were
in
a
manner
assembled
altogether
,
when
Counte
of
Helfestaine
arriued
with
his
Germanes
,
being
halfe
in
a
mutinie
,
and
they
were
that
night
lodged
in
one
of
the
Suburbes
of
the
towne
,
which
were
very
great
.
The
day
following
,
Castalde
minding
to
depart
,
these
by
no
meanes
would
dislodge
;
but
mutining
,
they
seazed
on
the
Artillerie
,
(
as
their
custome
is
,
not
willing
to
take
one
pay
for
two
,
which
was
due
to
them
,
which
alone
should
then
haue
bin
payed
them
)
and
after
they
imbattailed
themselues
to
possesse
and
sacke
the
towne
.
And
vpon
this
resolution
they
began
to
batter
on
the
top
of
the
Colosuar
battered
by
the
Germane
mutiners
.
walles
.
Which
Castalde
seeing
,
and
that
this
was
not
done
counterfeitly
,
he
sent
to
the
inhabitants
that
they
should
defend
themselues
.
Whereupon
they
betaking
themselues
to
armes
,
and
comming
to
the
walles
,
they
began
to
discarge
their
Artillerie
and
good
Harquebuzes
among
the
Germanes
,
making
a
great
slaughter
of
them
:
who
seeing
themselues
put
into
disorder
,
they
determined
to
take
Castalde
:
whereof
being
aduertised
,
hee
speedily
retired
to
Torde
;
sending
them
word
,
that
if
they
would
not
be
appeased
,
Castalde
constrained
to
retire
to
Torde
,
to
auoide
the
daunger
of
the
Germane
mutiners
.
he
would
presently
send
his
armie
(
which
was
alreadie
at
Torde
)
against
them
,
to
hew
them
in
peeces
,
and
after
commaunded
that
the
Caualarie
should
draw
into
the
field
,
and
made
a
shew
to
march
towards
Colosuar
to
suppresse
the
Germanes
:
who
vnderstanding
of
this
newes
,
and
knowing
they
were
in
a
place
where
they
could
neither
helpe
nor
defend
themselues
,
The
mutinie
appeased
.
and
that
this
sedition
was
not
any
thing
profitable
to
them
,
but
to
the
contrarie
very
pernitious
,
and
full
of
certaine
daungers
,
they
presently
appeased
and
quieted
themselues
,
without
any
further
motion
or
soliciting
them
,
and
leading
the
Artillerie
along
,
with
their
Ensignes
displayed
,
came
to
Torde
,
where
(
for
all
their
mutinie
)
they
got
no
other
thing
,
but
onely
that
the
Counte
did
casheere
fiftie
of
them
:
so
that
besides
the
death
of
many
who
were
slaine
at
Colosuar
,
they
receiued
this
condigne
chastisement
,
which
they
worthely
deserued
for
their
rebellious
temeritie
.
Behold
how
in
this
yeere
began
the
discord
amongst
vs
,
as
though
the
comming
of
two
such
puissant
armies
against
vs
,
was
not
sufficient
to
counterchecke
our
turbulent
spirits
,
but
we
of
our selues
by
another
warre
,
worse
then
the
first
,
must
ouerthrow
and
make
hauocke
of
one
another
.
Castalde
being
busied
at
Torde
,
in
assembling
his
men
to
march
against
the
Moldauian
,
who
had
alreadie
passed
the
mountaines
with
40000.
men
,
The
armie
of
the
Moldauian
.
and
entered
into
the
countrie
of
Brassouia
,
newes
was
brought
him
how
Mahomet
hauing
passed
Tibiscus
,
not
without
great
difficultie
,
was
alreadie
incamped
with
all
his
armie
before
Themesuar
,
and
that
from
S.
Iohns
day
Themesuar
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
vntill
that
present
,
he
did
batter
it
in
three
places
with
70.
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
that
those
within
did
brauely
defend
themselues
with
great
resolution
,
and
that
it
was
alreadie
twelue
daies
since
the
batterie
neither
ceased
day
nor
night
,
and
that
it
still
continued
.
This
newes
was
brought
to
him
by
a
Spanyard
,
consorted
with
a
Rhatian
souldiour
,
being
both
apparelled
after
one
manner
,
and
were
in
the
night
departed
from
Themesuar
,
being
commaunded
to
come
to
Castalde
,
to
demaund
a
new
supplie
of
men
,
for
that
the
Artillerie
had
slaine
many
of
them
.
Castalde
vpon
this
report
presently
dispatched
a
messenger
for
Ottomiall
,
who
then
was
at
Iula
,
(
a
very
Ottomiall
.
Iula
,
or
Giula
.
strong
towne
enuironed
with
riuers
)
and
desired
him
that
with
400.
Aiduchs
he
would
endeuour
to
enter
into
Themesuar
,
promising
him
that
if
he
could
finde
the
meanes
to
relieue
it
with
these
succours
,
he
should
so
well
be
rewarded
,
that
during
his
life
he
would
thinke
himselfe
well
contented
.
This
done
,
himselfe
set
forward
against
the
Moldauian
,
hauing
no
more
in
Castaldes
armie
.
his
Campe
then
12000.
men
,
as
well
horse
as
foote
.
The
Moldauian
was
alreadie
incamped
in
a
passage
two
miles
from
Brassouia
,
where
Counte
Iohn
Baptisted
'
Archo
entertained
him
with
braue
and
fierce
skirmishes
,
and
bearded
him
so
,
that
he
suffered
not
any
souldiour
to
disband
himselfe
from
Iohn
Baptiste
d'
Archo
stayeth
the
Moldauian
.
his
battalion
,
but
presently
he
bought
it
with
the
price
of
his
life
:
and
so
much
did
he
annoy
him
,
that
he
neither
could
nor
durst
for
his
life
march
any
further
,
nor
ioyne
himselfe
with
the
Basha
;
which
was
a
thing
of
no
small
importance
,
in
respect
of
the
miserie
and
trouble
of
the
time
.
The
Counte
had
so
well
ordered
his
people
,
and
those
which
were
left
him
of
Counte
Felixd'
Archo
(
who
in
Ianuarie
last
was
gone
to
Vienna
)
that
as
often
as
the
enemies
ranged
in
that
place
,
they
suffered
not
any
of
them
to
returne
aliue
,
and
he
continuing
still
victorious
,
and
valiantly
fighting
,
gaue
them
so
many
routes
and
ouerthrowes
,
that
they
scarcely
any
more
durst
so
suddenly
assaile
our
men
,
as
they
were
wont
.
And
among
other
ouerthrowes
which
the
enemies
receiued
,
there
was
one
which
partly
happened
through
the
Countes
prowes
,
for
that
the
Moldauian
retired
himselfe
behinde
:
and
it
fortuned
in
this
sort
.
Counte
Iohn
Baptiste
was
aduertised
that
a
troupe
of
Moldauians
(
among
which
were
300.
Turkes
,
and
as
many
Tartars
)
would
goe
and
discouer
Brassouia
,
and
that
they
should
goe
by
certaine
passages
,
which
of
the
one
side
had
many
marishes
,
and
of
the
other
certaine
hils
very
rough
and
tedious
:
among
which
hee
appoynted
an
ambuscado
of
Germane
Harquebuziers
,
and
certaine
Caualarie
,
who
after
that
the
Turkes
were
passed
,
they
should
make
in
vpon
them
at
their
returne
,
when
they
vnderstood
that
those
of
the
towne
were
sallied
forth
to
skirmish
with
them
.
This
multitude
then
of
Barbarians
presenting
themselues
vpon
these
passages
,
and
hauing
passed
them
,
they
managed
and
ranged
about
the
towne
,
and
were
presently
assailed
by
a
strong
troupe
of
horse
and
foote
,
who
sallied
foorth
to
skirmish
with
them
,
and
were
so
hotly
charged
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retire
more
then
ordinarie
:
and
comming
to
those
places
,
of
which
I
haue
spoken
,
they
were
in
such
sort
assailed
behinde
,
without
thinking
thereupon
by
those
who
were
in
ambuscado
,
that
being
inclosed
betweene
them
,
they
were
so
throughly
beaten
,
that
there
remained
neither
Moldauian
,
Tartar
,
nor
Turke
aliue
,
nor
any
who
could
carrie
newes
to
the
Moldauian
of
their
ouerthrow
,
they
being
all
either
slaine
or
taken
prisoners
in
the
straites
:
and
in
token
of
this
victorie
,
those
of
Brassouia
sent
three
waggons
laden
with
those
heads
(
who
were
slaine
)
to
Castalde
,
who
was
neere
approached
to
the
Moldauian
,
and
so
boldly
,
that
the
enemy
thought
he
had
more
men
then
was
reported
vnto
him
,
not
being
able
to
perswade
himself
,
that
a
man
of
that
qualitie
(
as
was
Castalde
)
durst
appeare
in
the
field
,
except
his
armie
were
of
more
strength
,
or
at
the
least
equall
to
his
.
Vpon
this
opinion
he
was
not
so
hardie
to
attend
him
,
but
speedily
and
with
so
great
disorder
retired
,
that
he
lost
many
men
in
his
retraict
,
and
had
lost
more
in
making
The
retraict
of
the
Moldauian
.
passage
for
his
Artillerie
through
the
mountaines
,
if
happely
Counte
Iohn
Baptiste
had
had
more
men
to
haue
followed
him
,
seeing
500.
horse
which
onely
pursued
him
,
had
been
sufficient
to
haue
put
him
in
disorder
and
into
such
hazard
,
that
little
would
haue
wanted
but
he
would
haue
abandoned
all
his
Artillerie
to
the
chance
and
hazard
of
fortune
.
And
if
the
Sicilians
had
then
done
their
deuoire
,
and
shewed
themselues
such
as
they
should
haue
done
,
most
certaine
that
day
was
come
wherein
the
Moldauian
had
lost
his
armie
,
his
kingdome
,
together
with
his
life
,
and
Transiluania
had
been
no
more
molested
on
that
side
:
and
this
defeature
might
haue
been
a
happie
president
for
others
neuer
to
attempt
the
like
inuasion
.
Vpon
the
newes
of
this
retraict
,
it
was
reported
that
Castalde
would
dislodge
from
Seghesuar
,
where
he
remained
,
vnderstanding
that
the
enemie
had
not
dissolued
his
Campe
,
but
that
he
with
his
people
were
incamped
on
the
other
side
of
the
mountaines
,
by
reason
whereof
he
was
constrained
to
soiourne
certaine
daies
in
that
towne
,
and
there
to
expect
what
the
Moldauian
would
doe
:
for
that
if
he
should
then
depart
from
thence
,
the
other
would
presently
returne
againe
into
Transiluania
,
(
as
for
certaine
he
vnderstood
)
and
in
respect
of
that
feare
and
suspition
,
he
durst
not
yet
depart
,
so
that
he
could
not
march
to
the
reliefe
of
Themesuar
.
Being
thus
stayed
,
continually
there
came
aduertisements
to
him
by
the
way
of
Caransebesse
and
Lippa
,
that
the
affayres
of
Themesuar
were
in
bad
Themesuar
in
bad
termes
.
tearmes
,
in
respect
of
those
who
were
within
,
who
had
parlied
with
the
Turkes
,
who
told
them
that
the
succours
of
the
400.
Aiduchs
,
which
Castalde
had
sent
them
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Ottomiall
,
were
defeated
and
cut
in
Ottomiall
defeated
by
the
Turkes
.
peeces
by
them
.
Vpon
this
newes
Francis
Henriquez
was
presently
dispatched
to
Lippa
,
that
vpon
his
returne
he
might
make
recitall
of
the
veritie
of
the
fact
,
and
in
what
state
Themesuar
stood
,
and
how
euery
thing
was
there
,
and
whether
it
could
defend
it selfe
any
longer
:
and
also
to
informe
him
of
the
state
,
and
condition
of
Lippa
,
to
the
end
he
might
prouide
therefore
,
in
such
sort
that
it
might
remaine
intire
and
safe
from
being
attained
of
Mahomets
furie
.
At
the
same
instant
newes
was
brought
that
the
Turkes
had
slaine
Captaine
Don
Gasper
,
whose
companie
was
giuen
to
Roderic
Vigliandrando
,
with
command
to
endeuour
himselfe
to
enter
into
Themesuar
,
considering
they
were
in
danger
to
perish
,
and
for
no
other
cause
then
that
there
was
not
any
to
gouerne
them
.
They
sent
thither
also
with
him
Captaine
Andrew
Lopez
with
his
companie
,
and
200.
Germane
Harquebuziers
,
to
whom
Castalde
said
,
that
he
well
knew
this
enterprise
was
difficult
,
specially
considering
the
enemies
being
very
vigilant
to
hinder
that
no
succours
could
enter
into
Themesuar
:
and
that
they
were
very
glad
that
those
Aiduchs
,
which
Ottomiall
brought
vnder
his
conduct
to
the
reliefe
of
that
towne
,
passed
by
the
edge
of
the
sword
:
and
that
neuerthelesse
whatsoeuer
hee
should
doe
in
this
behalfe
,
was
to
no
other
purpose
but
that
hee
might
faithfully
discharge
his
dutie
,
&
not
giue
any
occasion
to
detracting
tongues
to
censure
hardly
of
him
:
and
that
to
that
end
to
relieue
this
towne
(
either
by
one
meanes
or
other
)
he
sent
them
,
greatly
relying
himselfe
in
the
good
esteeme
which
he
conceiued
of
their
manhoods
;
assuring
himselfe
that
they
would
to
the
vttermost
endeuour
themselues
to
enter
therein
,
and
that
either
of
them
would
now
vse
this
commendable
wisedome
,
which
euen
vntill
this
present
was
worthily
noted
in
them
,
promising
them
,
that
within
short
time
with
as
great
force
as
he
could
leauie
,
he
would
come
and
lodge
by
the
Castle
of
Lippa
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
the
affayres
of
Themesuar
did
badly
succeede
,
those
of
Lippa
should
at
the
least
be
preserued
,
and
that
towne
(
which
so
much
imported
the
good
and
commoditie
of
euery
one
)
should
bee
maintained
and
kept
.
These
Captaines
thus
dispatched
,
departed
with
their
people
.
But
the
diligence
and
care
of
Castalde
serued
to
small
purpose
at
that
time
:
for
vpon
the
same
day
in
which
they
tooke
leaue
of
Castalde
,
Francis
Henriquez
(
who
a
little
before
was
sent
to
see
how
Lippa
was
victualled
,
munitioned
,
and
fortified
)
arriued
with
newes
of
the
taking
of
Themesuar
.
Themesuar
taken
by
Mahomer
.
The
losse
whereof
made
euery
one
very
grieuous
and
heauie
,
as
well
for
the
loue
and
regard
they
bore
to
those
valiant
and
excellent
souldiours
who
were
within
,
as
also
for
that
it
vntimely
happened
by
the
negligent
gouernment
of
the
Captaines
.
Vpon
this
griefe
of
minde
,
Castalde
did
indifferently
comfort
himselfe
,
vnderstanding
that
Aldene
shewed
himselfe
to
haue
good
courage
valiantly
to
defend
Lippa
,
and
that
the
souldiours
desired
nothing
more
,
then
that
the
Basha
would
come
and
salute
them
,
that
they
might
make
him
vnderstand
what
their
valour
and
courage
was
,
and
the
desire
they
had
to
winne
honor
and
renowne
against
him
,
and
that
they
were
all
resolued
to
dye
within
it
,
rather
then
to
see
themselues
brought
to
such
an
end
,
as
was
happened
to
those
of
Themesuar
:
the
losse
whereof
I
will
here
set
downe
.
Losonze
being
Commaunder
within
this
towne
,
with
such
a
number
of
The
description
of
the
siege
of
Themesuar
.
men
,
as
before
is
said
,
and
imploying
himselfe
the
best
he
could
for
the
fortifying
thereof
:
which
for
the
contrarieties
and
hatreds
,
proceeding
from
the
concurrence
of
qualities
,
and
from
some
other
precedent
cause
,
could
not
be
so
well
munitioned
as
it
was
necessarie
;
for
that
Aldene
(
for
the
foresaid
occasion
)
had
conuerted
all
the
money
to
the
affayres
of
Lippa
,
leauing
this
other
Fortresse
vnder
the
mercie
and
protection
of
Fortune
.
As
one
day
at
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
he
walked
about
the
towne
to
visit
it
,
Mahomet
(
the
24.
of
Iuly
,
which
was
dedicated
to
the
feast
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
)
then
presented
himselfe
with
his
Vauntgard
,
which
was
15000.
horse
,
conducted
by
Cassombassa
.
He
presently
caused
to
take
notice
of
the
situation
of
the
towne
,
wherein
was
built
fiue
Bulwarkes
of
earth
,
some
whereof
were
alreadie
mounted
to
the
heigth
of
the
wall
,
but
that
which
was
lower
was
raised
no
higher
then
the
length
of
an
Halbert
and
a
halfe
:
and
of
all
these
there
were
two
very
defencible
,
and
the
other
were
but
in
a
meane
.
There
was
with
Mahomet
the
Belerbey
of
Greece
,
who
was
greatly
practised
and
perfect
in
that
countrie
.
As
they
were
thus
arriued
within
the
sight
of
Themesuar
,
he
said
to
Mahomet
;
behold
a
part
of
the
towne
,
the
Spanyards
who
are
within
will
shew
you
the
rest
:
and
marching
about
it
,
Alphonse
Perez
de
Saianedra
presently
sallied
forth
with
400.
horse
,
and
100.
Spanish
Haquebuziers
,
and
began
to
skirmish
with
the
Turkes
,
entertaining
them
vntill
they
themselues
were
forced
to
retire
.
Vpon
the
27.
day
following
,
all
the
Campe
arriued
with
so
great
cryes
,
neighing
of
horses
,
clattering
of
armour
,
sounding
of
Drummes
and
Trumpets
,
that
it
seemed
the
world
would
haue
turned
topsie turuie
,
and
presented
themselues
before
our
people
in
strong
and
fearfull
squadrons
,
with
great
store
of
Artillerie
:
whereof
those
within
seemed
to
make
little
account
of
,
but
receiuing
them
with
a
bloodie
sallie
,
they
gaue
them
sufficient
notice
of
the
little
esteeme
they
conceiued
of
their
proud
and
contemptuous
puissance
:
but
for
all
this
their
gallant
resolution
,
Mahomet
desisted
not
to
incampe
,
lodging
his
people
round
about
the
towne
,
and
so
straightly
enuironing
it
,
that
not
a
man
could
enter
in
,
to
their
reliefe
,
but
onely
by
certaine
marishes
,
where
it
could
not
so
well
be
besieged
,
but
that
our
people
might
enter
in
thereby
.
Vpon
their
approaching
our
people
opposed
themselues
with
a
gallant
resolution
,
and
for
the
space
of
sixe
daies
they
made
continuall
sallies
vpon
the
enemie
,
not
without
great
effusion
of
blood
,
during
which
time
they
assured
the
Suburbes
.
But
in
the
end
Mahomet
vrged
them
hard
,
and
caused
thirtie
great
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
many
other
lesser
,
to
batter
the
defences
,
and
made
three
batteries
,
one
against
the
Castle
,
another
against
the
towne-gate
,
which
was
not
walled
,
and
the
third
against
the
Bulwarke
:
which
for
that
it
was
of
least
strength
,
was
defended
by
the
Spanyards
.
They
in
this
sort
battered
the
towne
eight
whole
daies
,
and
not
any
of
the
besieged
making
signe
of
faintnes
,
and
so
long
vntill
they
appertly
sawe
the
great
ruine
which
the
Artillerie
had
made
,
and
that
the
towne
in
many
parts
was
as
it
were
all
open
,
and
that
they
had
lost
many
a
braue
souldiour
in
two
assaults
which
the
Turkes
had
giuen
them
,
of
whom
were
remaining
within
the
Ditch
more
then
two
thousand
,
and
many
wounded
.
Lonsonze
knowing
then
they
could
not
long
hold
out
,
and
that
all
the
towne
was
sorely
brused
and
battered
by
the
Cannon
,
and
that
a
good
part
of
the
Bulwarks
,
which
maintained
and
defended
the
wall
,
were
beaten
to
the
ground
,
called
to
him
all
the
Captaines
,
imparting
to
them
the
daunger
wherein
they
were
,
and
how
within
a
short
time
they
were
likely
to
fall
vnder
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
or
mercie
of
the
enemies
.
And
he
told
them
,
that
before
Mahomet
had
passed
Danubius
,
the
Vayuod
of
the
Transalpinians
on
his
part
wrote
to
him
,
that
the
Campe
had
not
come
into
those
quarters
,
if
Ferdinand
had
meant
to
haue
payed
Solyman
the
tribute
,
which
Peter
Vicchy
was
wont
yeerely
to
pay
him
for
the
Countie
of
Themesuar
;
to
whom
he
would
giue
no
answer
,
nor
aduertise
Castalde
thereof
,
he
beleeuing
they
were
deuises
and
brauadoes
of
the
Basha
,
as
he
was
accustomed
to
doe
,
thinking
with
himselfe
that
he
would
not
come
thither
with
so
great
force
,
to
content
himselfe
with
that
which
another
declared
vnto
him
.
But
seeing
himselfe
deceiued
in
his
opinion
,
and
considering
vnder
what
a
miserable
condition
they
were
like
to
fall
into
,
if
the
batterie
continued
,
he
said
to
them
:
that
he
was
of
opinion
,
they
should
send
to
the
Basha
to
obtaine
truce
of
him
for
foure
daies
,
during
which
time
they
might
aduertise
Castalde
of
all
the
accidents
,
and
solicite
him
to
consent
to
pay
the
yeerely
tribute
to
the
Turke
,
vpon
condition
he
would
raise
his
Campe
and
retire
:
and
so
by
that
meanes
happely
they
should
giue
remedie
to
their
distressed
fortunes
.
This
aduice
was
approued
by
some
,
and
refuted
by
many
others
,
as
vsually
it
happeneth
in
councels
,
where
is
daily
seene
some
contrarieties
among
opinions
,
in
respect
of
the
reasons
and
arguments
which
are
alleadged
either
of
the
one
part
or
other
:
in
regard
whereof
,
they
could
determine
nothing
that
day
.
The
3.
of
Iuly
the
Basha
on
the
Castle
side
and
towards
the
towne-gate
,
caused
to
be
giuen
an
hot
and
fierce
assault
,
which
endured
foure
long
houres
,
with
the
death
of
more
then
1500.
of
the
assailants
,
and
about
some
150.
of
those
within
.
In
this
assault
Losonze
with
the
other
Spanish
and
Germane
Captaines
valiantly
defended
themselues
,
and
forced
the
enemies
to
retire
to
their
Tents
.
After
this
retraict
,
and
that
all
our
people
were
dressed
of
their
wounds
,
and
somewhat
refreshed
,
all
the
Captaines
were
againe
assembled
in
councell
to
determine
vpon
the
foresaid
busines
,
and
then
there
were
more
then
before
of
Losonzes
opinion
.
Thus
he
perceiuing
many
to
be
of
his
minde
,
without
expecting
any
more
,
sent
by
a
trustie
messenger
to
acquaint
the
Basha
with
his
intention
:
to
whom
he
returned
answer
,
that
the
Transalpinian
had
truly
managed
and
conferred
of
this
busines
by
his
commaund
:
but
he
should
haue
conceiued
,
that
this
accord
should
haue
been
accepted
of
,
before
hee
had
assembled
his
armie
,
and
passed
Danubius
and
Tibiscus
,
and
not
at
this
present
,
he
being
now
in
the
field
and
incamped
before
the
towne
:
in
consideration
whereof
,
he
would
not
that
this
expedition
should
haue
any
more
respite
,
nor
otherwise
consent
to
raise
the
siege
,
nor
depart
from
thence
before
he
were
master
of
the
towne
and
Castle
.
Losonze
vnderstanding
this
answer
,
and
perceiuing
no
meanes
of
agreement
,
not
willing
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
discretion
and
mercie
of
the
Basha
,
set
vp
his
rest
to
fight
it
out
to
the
last
man
.
Whereupon
the
Turkes
began
to
renew
the
batterie
more
fiercely
then
before
,
without
any
intermission
of
daily
assaults
,
and
to
doe
the
worst
they
could
:
and
thinking
that
the
great
quantity
of
Artillerie
which
they
had
was
not
sufficient
to
satisfie
their
miserable
crueltie
,
one
night
they
put
into
the
Ditch
more
then
2000.
Pyoners
,
who
began
to
myne
the
Bulwarke
which
the
Spanyards
kept
,
which
was
in
such
sort
indamaged
and
impayred
,
that
one
might
easily
mount
to
the
top
of
it
by
the
ruines
:
for
that
all
the
defences
and
flankes
which
might
annoy
and
withstand
them
,
were
all
broken
and
throwne
to
the
ground
.
The
Spanyards
seeing
this
imminent
daunger
,
&
to
giue
redresse
thereunto
,
with
all
speede
they
made
within
the
said
Bulwarke
a
Caue
sufficiently
large
and
deepe
,
in
which
they
erected
certaine
defences
,
where
in
euery
one
of
them
eight
Harquebuziers
might
be
commodiously
placed
,
without
being
impeached
or
indangered
by
the
enemie
.
These
(
whilest
that
the
Pyoners
were
most
busie
in
their
labour
,
and
euen
as
they
were
readie
to
giue
fire
)
began
so
effectually
to
discharge
their
shot
amongst
these
Deluers
,
that
it
was
a
marueilous
thing
to
behold
,
they
falling
one
vpon
another
in
such
heapes
,
that
the
dead
bodies
hindered
the
rest
of
the
liuing
,
in
regard
whereof
they
were
forced
to
giue
ouer
the
worke
and
be
packing
,
without
daring
once
to
returne
thither
againe
.
Insomuch
that
the
Turkes
seeing
this
deuice
of
the
Christians
,
and
that
by
this
meanes
they
could
not
come
to
the
conclusion
of
their
intended
purpose
,
gaue
that
ouer
,
and
pursued
another
;
daily
sounding
them
by
promises
,
assurances
,
and
perswasions
,
that
it
were
best
to
yeeld
to
them
.
But
seeing
in
the
end
they
could
not
bring
them
to
yeeld
,
neither
by
letters
,
nor
by
gifts
,
nor
by
any
other
great
offers
,
and
that
all
their
labours
were
to
small
purpose
,
they
made
vpon
the
Castle
side
two
great
Caualliars
of
Carpenters
worke
,
in
bignes
tenne
fadome
,
as
any
man
would
iudge
,
and
brought
and
set
them
right
ouer
against
the
Bulwarke
where
the
Spanyards
were
caued
:
vpon
which
they
mounted
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
by
reason
whereof
not
any
could
be
in
safetie
vpon
the
said
Bulwark
,
nor
remaine
vpon
the
defences
,
insomuch
that
the
Spanyards
were
constrained
to
retire
from
one
place
to
another
,
secretly
to
make
Trenches
and
certaine
Rampiers
to
couer
themselues
withall
,
when
they
should
defend
the
towne
,
which
Don
Gasper
Casteluio
slaine
.
then
was
very
open
.
Don
Gasper
at
this
instant
was
slaine
with
a
small
shot
,
which
strooke
him
in
the
forehead
and
pearced
him
quite
through
,
and
so
hotly
did
they
shoot
and
neerely
marked
our
men
,
that
there
were
few
Spanyards
,
Germanes
,
and
Hungars
left
:
yet
neuerthelesse
those
which
remained
lost
not
any
courage
,
but
resolutely
defended
themselues
,
as
though
they
had
been
a
great
number
.
But
the
Turkes
for
all
their
brauerie
slacked
not
their
endeuours
to
enter
into
the
towne
,
and
our
men
did
no
lesse
then
gallantly
oppose
themselues
for
the
defence
thereof
.
Thus
both
the
one
and
the
other
tooke
greater
heede
to
themselues
,
continually
indamaging
one
the
other
with
diuers
conflicts
.
But
Mahomet
distrusting
himselfe
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
conquer
this
towne
by
force
of
armes
,
determined
one
day
to
haue
some
speech
with
Losonze
,
and
to
seeke
him
out
to
parley
with
him
,
that
so
he
might
perswade
him
to
some
composition
,
which
Losonze
meant
not
to
refuse
:
but
the
others
not
willing
to
consent
thereto
,
were
the
cause
that
of
the
said
conference
proceeded
no
effect
at
that
time
.
The
Turkes
neuerthelesse
ceased
not
from
daily
assaults
,
which
they
alwaies
renewed
with
greater
force
then
before
,
hauing
no
want
of
able
men
more
fresh
and
lustie
then
our
people
were
,
of
whom
they
had
few
sound
amongst
them
,
&
many
cruelly
wounded
;
and
specially
by
meanes
of
those
two
mischieuous
engins
which
they
had
made
,
who
also
caused
more
to
bee
made
like
vnto
them
,
in
place
where
our
Bulwarkes
and
walles
were
,
by
the
violence
of
their
Artillerie
ruinated
:
and
the
rather
they
were
incouraged
,
because
that
victuals
and
munition
greatly
abounded
in
their
Campe
,
whereas
our
men
daily
wanted
all
:
as
it
often
happeneth
after
a
long
and
tedious
siege
.
The
Basha
wearie
(
as
I
well
beleeue
)
to
see
so
great
a
slaughter
of
his
people
,
and
that
he
must
fight
so
continually
,
earnestly
desiring
that
our
people
would
yeeld
themselues
to
him
,
practised
this
deuice
following
.
The
day
before
,
Ottomiall
was
defeated
with
his
400.
Aiduchs
,
which
hee
brought
with
him
to
put
into
Themesuar
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
and
they
were
by
a
strong
squadron
of
Turkish
Caualarie
also
cut
in
peeces
,
that
not
any
one
man
of
them
escaped
,
the
fight
being
perceiued
by
the
Sentinels
of
the
towne
.
The
day
following
this
ouerthrow
,
the
Basha
for
the
foresaid
reasons
,
the
more
to
amaze
and
terrifie
our
people
,
caused
100.
of
these
Aiduchs
heads
to
bee
most
vily
deformed
,
and
to
be
set
about
the
walles
,
with
inscriptions
that
signified
,
those
were
the
succours
which
came
to
them
,
and
that
they
should
not
hope
of
any
other
,
for
that
they
would
vse
the
like
to
al
those
who
would
attempt
to
come
.
Presently
vpon
this
sauage
deuice
,
certaine
of
the
towne
came
forth
,
and
beholding
this
horrible
spectacle
,
and
seeing
that
their
present
affayres
were
in
desperate
tearmes
,
had
an
apprehension
of
feare
to
fall
into
the
like
miserable
end
,
as
these
poore
Aiduchs
were
.
The
night
following
two
Spanyards
came
foorth
,
one
whereof
had
his
wife
and
children
at
The
treason
of
two
Spanyards
.
Constantinople
,
where
he
was
maried
,
after
that
he
was
taken
at
Castelnouo
and
had
denied
his
faith
:
and
the
other
was
a
Moresque
borne
in
Granado
.
These
halfepeny
fellowes
hauing
but
faint
hearts
(
by
reason
of
the
feare
which
doth
ordinarily
raigne
in
such
base
persons
)
louing
rather
to
preserue
their
liues
with
a
shamefull
and
miserable
seruitude
,
then
to
lose
it
vnder
an
honest
libertie
,
with
a
glorious
death
(
as
it
is
the
guise
of
valiant
and
magnanimious
mindes
,
to
finish
their
daies
with
the
losse
of
their
dearest
blood
)
they
went
to
the
Basha
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
whole
estate
of
Themesuar
,
assuring
him
there
were
few
men
within
it
,
and
that
their
courages
were
cooled
;
and
although
they
fought
valiantly
,
yet
were
they
greatly
astonished
,
and
that
the
towne
was
in
diuers
places
so
open
,
that
it
was
impossible
they
could
longer
maintaine
it
,
if
they
continued
the
siege
and
their
assaults
,
but
that
they
must
of
force
yeeld
.
This
aduertisement
gaue
some
courage
and
hope
to
the
Basha
to
winne
this
place
,
although
he
had
commaundement
from
the
Grand
Seigniour
to
withdraw
his
Campe
from
thence
to
Belgrade
,
seeing
it
was
so
long
in
taking
,
and
that
he
had
lost
so
many
men
before
it
:
whereupon
it
was
said
,
that
Solyman
was
somewhat
incensed
against
Mahomet
:
which
if
those
within
had
had
but
some
inckling
thereof
,
and
had
been
able
to
maintaine
it
sixe
daies
longer
at
the
most
,
they
had
neuer
tasted
of
this
aduerse
fortune
,
which
within
few
daies
after
happened
to
them
with
so
great
effusion
of
blood
,
and
the
Basha
had
retired
with
his
armie
,
as
it
was
afterward
certainly
knowne
.
But
Losonze
seeing
that
Mahomet
obstinately
perseuered
to
molest
him
day
and
night
,
conferred
with
all
the
souldiours
to
yeeld
;
considering
how
they
were
all
greatly
wearied
and
timerous
,
by
reason
of
the
last
assault
which
they
receiued
since
the
departure
of
the
two
Spanyards
(
who
were
fled
from
thence
)
:
during
which
,
towards
the
Castle
side
they
saw
themselues
in
very
great
danger
,
the
Turks
being
entered
in
,
who
had
possest
and
made
themselues
masters
of
that
place
,
if
certaine
Spanyards
and
Germanes
had
not
presently
been
sent
to
succour
that
breach
,
who
vpon
their
arriuall
forst
them
to
retire
,
and
pursued
them
euen
to
the
entrie
of
their
Trenches
,
making
a
great
slaughter
amongst
them
.
Which
being
vnderstood
by
all
the
nations
there
,
euery
man
fauoured
Losonzes
opinion
to
yeeld
,
his
life
,
armes
,
and
baggage
saued
,
except
the
Spanyards
,
who
said
;
that
according
to
their
iudgement
,
they
ought
not
to
seeke
for
any
accord
,
but
to
be
well
aduised
how
they
might
escape
in
the
night
by
the
marishes
adioynant
to
the
Castle
,
which
if
they
could
passe
,
they
should
presently
finde
woods
which
would
procure
them
safe
passage
vnto
Lippa
,
and
that
there
was
not
any
who
could
hinder
or
annoy
them
from
going
foorth
,
and
from
arriuing
at
that
place
:
and
this
should
bee
so
much
the
more
easily
performed
,
because
that
towards
that
side
there
was
not
any
person
lodged
,
by
reason
of
the
great
marishes
which
were
in
that
place
,
which
was
a
thing
they
might
easily
compasse
,
and
which
was
farre
better
for
them
,
then
to
repose
any
trust
in
the
Turkes
faithlesse
promises
,
euery
one
knowing
by
too
many
presidents
,
that
very
seldome
or
neuer
they
obserue
or
keepe
them
,
which
assuredly
they
will
now
much
lesse
performe
,
for
that
they
will
remember
that
our
people
halted
in
their
promises
to
Oliman
when
he
departed
out
of
Lippa
,
this
act
being
not
any
thing
concealed
from
the
Basha
,
nor
yet
slipped
from
his
memorie
,
whereof
they
thought
good
to
aduertise
them
,
whereby
they
should
be
the
lesse
deceiued
and
ouerthrowne
.
Losonze
answered
them
,
that
they
should
not
any
thing
doubt
,
but
that
they
should
giue
him
leaue
to
proceede
therein
;
and
that
he
would
so
order
the
matter
,
that
his
composition
should
bee
so
cleere
and
euident
,
that
euery
one
should
securely
depart
with
his
honour
:
which
was
liked
of
many
,
saying
,
that
27.
whole
daies
they
had
couragiously
fought
,
and
were
continually
annoyed
by
the
Artillerie
,
and
receiued
so
many
assaults
,
and
slaine
so
many
Turkes
,
that
they
might
well
with
their
great
honour
and
commendation
yeeld
.
Vpon
this
resolution
,
Losonze
made
signe
againe
vnto
the
Turks
that
he
would
parley
with
them
,
and
tolde
them
that
Losonze
capitulateth
.
he
was
content
to
yeeld
the
towne
,
and
that
he
would
send
a
souldiour
and
an
Hungarian
to
treate
with
them
of
an
agreement
.
Mahomet
was
very
glad
to
heare
of
this
,
for
that
he
greatly
distrusted
his
owne
power
,
and
was
alreadie
resolued
not
any
more
to
thrust
his
men
to
the
imminent
daunger
of
slaughter
,
but
rather
to
trusse
vp
his
baggage
and
depart
:
and
by
them
he
returned
answer
to
Losonze
,
that
he
would
sincerely
from
point
to
point
obserue
whatsoeuer
he
would
demaund
of
him
,
and
he
sent
them
back
againe
apparelled
in
certaine
long
silke
robes
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
which
was
by
these
souldiours
taken
for
a
good
signe
,
with
which
they
were
sent
backe
,
so
deceiuing
themselues
,
as
it
is
incident
vnto
men
to
abuse
and
flatter
themselues
in
their
proper
and
particular
affayres
,
oftentimes
thinking
that
in
their
businesses
all
things
should
wishedly
succeede
:
yea
,
and
so
much
doe
they
blind
themselues
,
that
they
cannot
discerne
the
euill
which
often
doth
befall
them
,
for
want
of
due
consideration
.
These
souldiours
being
returned
into
the
towne
,
they
openly
recited
the
large
promises
and
fayre
offers
that
the
Basha
had
made
them
.
Losonze
too
lightly
giuing
credence
therevnto
,
writ
in
a
paper
all
the
conditions
which
he
esteemed
to
bee
either
necessarie
or
meete
for
him
to
demaund
;
which
were
these
.
1
That
it
should
be
permitted
him
to
carrie
away
all
the
Artillerie
which
was
within
Themesuar
,
and
safely
to
conduct
it
,
without
any
impeachment
,
The
Articles
of
agreement
.
to
the
place
he
thought
good
.
2
That
all
the
souldiours
should
goe
forth
with
their
armes
,
and
Ensignes
displayed
,
with
all
their
baggage
,
and
that
the
Basha
should
giue
them
safe
conduct
to
some
secure
place
.
3
That
the
towne
should
be
held
in
some
regard
,
and
that
there
should
not
any
of
the
inhabitants
bee
molested
:
and
to
conclude
,
as
well
in
comming
forth
,
as
in
going
on
their
iourney
,
there
should
not
any
bee
annoyed
or
indangered
by
his
armie
.
All
these
articles
were
very
willingly
accepted
of
by
the
Basha
,
and
accorded
by
oth
to
bee
sincerely
performed
,
and
returned
them
to
them
againe
signed
and
sealed
,
without
contradicting
any
of
the
demaunds
of
Losonze
,
esteeming
(
as
he
that
was
determined
to
obserue
neither
faith
nor
promise
)
these
couenants
of
small
validitie
,
and
to
promise
and
deceiue
of
one
consequence
.
Now
these
negotiations
being
dispatched
,
and
agreements
concluded
,
the
24.
of
Iuly
,
being
the
vigill
of
S.
Iames
,
two
daies
after
,
about
eight
Losonze
leaueth
Themesuar
to
the
Turkes
.
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
they
began
to
set
forward
their
baggage
and
Artillerie
,
and
Losonze
followed
after
with
all
the
Caualarie
,
among
which
marched
the
remnant
of
the
Infantrie
which
was
left
,
marching
all
in
battaile
with
their
armes
and
Ensignes
displayed
.
In
their
comming
forth
,
they
perceiued
two
great
squadrons
of
horse
&
foot
,
amounting
to
some
50000.
keeping
and
stopping
the
way
where
they
should
passe
,
which
was
a
little
hill
on
both
sides
.
The
Spaniards
who
marched
last
,
perceuing
so
many
men
in
their
way
,
and
conceiuing
hardly
thereof
,
presaged
what
was
like
presently
to
befall
them
:
whereupon
they
sent
to
tell
Losonze
that
they
would
not
forsake
the
towne
,
except
the
Basha
would
cause
those
squadrons
to
retyre
out
of
their
way
:
whereof
the
Basha
being
aduertised
,
answered
them
,
that
vpon
paine
of
his
head
they
might
securely
come
forth
,
without
receiuing
any
preiudice
,
and
that
he
sent
these
troupes
into
that
place
to
no
other
end
,
but
onely
that
his
souldiours
seeing
them
goe
forth
of
the
towne
,
they
might
by
them
take
example
vpon
the
like
and
future
occasion
,
to
carrie
themselues
valiantly
,
considering
that
so
few
men
had
so
wonderfull
well
defended
themselues
against
such
an
infinite
multitude
;
and
seeing
they
all
professed
armes
,
&
were
men
that
liued
by
war
,
it
was
necessarie
they
should
be
instructed
therein
,
according
as
occasion
serued
.
Vnder
the
protection
of
this
assurance
they
all
came
forth
,
and
began
to
march
through
the
midst
of
these
squadrons
,
being
distant
from
the
towne
some
300.
paces
,
which
they
had
no
sooner
performed
,
but
the
treacherous
signall
was
giuen
with
an
harquebuze
shot
,
as
Mahomet
had
appoynted
.
At
the
report
whereof
one
Losonze
and
all
his
people
ouerthrowne
.
part
of
these
squadrons
presently
enuironed
the
Artillerie
and
those
who
marched
before
,
and
the
other
part
enuironed
the
rest
,
and
so
compassing
thus
our
people
in
the
midst
of
them
,
they
began
to
execute
their
barbarous
tyrannie
in
massacring
them
,
and
specially
those
who
offered
to
defend
themselues
,
and
who
loued
rather
a
famous
libertie
,
honorably
to
dye
fighting
,
then
to
remaine
slaues
during
their
liues
,
vnder
so
wicked
a
nation
.
Of
this
number
were
the
most
part
Spanyards
,
and
some
Hungars
,
and
Germanes
,
and
those
who
would
not
defend
themselues
were
presently
forced
away
and
lead
prisoners
,
and
among
others
Losonze
was
taken
and
conducted
to
the
Basha
.
In
this
massacre
there
happened
an
accident
which
I
will
Losonze
taken
.
A
strange
accident
.
recite
,
although
it
seemeth
fabulous
,
and
worthier
to
be
registred
in
the
bookes
of
Romancers
,
then
in
a
true
historie
,
being
so
incredible
that
a
sole
man
could
make
passage
and
escape
through
so
many
thousands
of
men
:
and
yet
neuerthelesse
it
was
a
true
thing
.
As
the
Turkes
attempted
to
hewe
our
men
in
peeces
,
and
to
perfourme
that
,
they
began
their
accustomed
high
clamors
.
Captaine
Alphonse
Perez
de
Saianedra
a
strong
and
able
man
,
being
mounted
vpon
a
good
horse
,
tooke
presently
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
and
at
the
first
bruite
and
clamour
of
the
enemies
he
thrust
in
among
them
,
and
with
maine
force
he
made
himselfe
place
and
way
through
the
midst
of
the
throng
:
and
as
some
were
busied
in
the
slaughter
of
the
other
,
he
saued
himselfe
without
touch
of
wound
,
running
towards
Lippa
,
being
well
armed
and
mounted
vpon
a
horse
,
which
ran
exceedingly
swift
.
The
Turkes
seeing
that
one
man
alone
had
thus
stoutely
made
himselfe
passage
and
was
saued
,
passing
in
despight
through
so
many
horses
,
being
incensed
with
shame
and
anger
,
there
pursued
him
more
then
500.
and
although
their
horses
were
no
lesse
swifter
to
run
,
than
his
,
yet
neuer
could
they
once
come
neere
him
.
But
in
an
ill
houre
as
this
Captaine
was
in
his
speedie
course
(
almost
out
of
danger
)
hauing
little
Castalde
hauing
speedie
newes
of
this
losse
,
presently
departed
with
great
iournies
,
to
be
more
neere
,
and
to
prouide
that
the
rest
might
be
better
defended
and
kept
.
He
perceiued
by
the
way
that
all
the
Hungarian
Knights
and
nobilitie
,
who
then
followed
him
,
were
very
pensiue
and
dismayed
,
insomuch
that
leauing
all
at
randome
,
to
the
pleasure
of
Fortune
,
they
seemed
carelesse
of
any
thing
:
whereupon
turning
himselfe
towards
them
,
he
modestly
reproued
them
with
such
milde
speeches
as
he
thought
good
,
and
gaue
them
some
heart
and
hope
that
this
losse
should
shortly
be
recouered
by
Ferdinands
power
(
which
daily
was
expected
)
&
by
their
own
force
and
vertue
,
exhorting
them
to
defend
the
rest
:
hee
so
effectually
perswaded
them
,
that
he
expelled
from
them
all
feare
&
dispaire
,
and
caused
to
increase
in
them
courage
and
boldnes
,
and
to
thinke
more
vpon
the
reuenging
of
Losonzes
death
,
and
the
death
of
his
Captaines
and
souldiours
,
then
euer
they
had
done
.
But
Fortune
(
which
is
not
alwaies
permanent
,
but
at
her
pleasure
cutteth
off
the
dessignes
of
men
in
the
most
flourishing
time
of
their
Aprill
,
and
doth
raise
and
abate
humane
actons
as
seemeth
good
to
her
)
would
that
Aldene
should
not
perseuer
long
in
this
his
braue
resolution
,
in
which
vntill
then
he
was
resolute
in
the
defence
of
Lippa
,
against
any
strong
and
puissant
armie
whatsoeuer
,
the
same
being
vnto
Ferdinand
of
as
great
importance
as
the
losse
of
an
armie
or
kingdome
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
further
speake
of
.
During
the
time
that
Mahomet
besieged
Themesuar
,
and
that
he
was
vpon
The
carlesnes
of
Aldene
.
the
point
to
capitulate
with
Losonze
,
Aldene
perhaps
thinking
that
this
towne
would
neuer
be
taken
,
was
nothing
prouident
to
vse
that
diligence
which
was
requisite
for
the
due
of
his
charge
,
neither
yet
did
he
imploy
any
spies
to
aduertise
him
:
and
now
foure
of
fiue
dayes
were
alreadie
past
,
Spies
necessarie
.
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
enemies
proceedings
,
neither
had
he
any
other
newes
then
by
the
Rhatians
or
others
,
who
by
chaunce
brought
him
a
certaine
Turke
prisoner
,
who
imparted
to
him
as
much
as
he
desired
:
and
when
a
Captaine
of
the
Vssarons
,
named
Demetre
Vzarenky
,
exhorted
him
to
vse
greater
diligence
,
and
tolde
him
that
he
would
accomodate
him
with
such
persons
that
should
faithfully
serue
him
in
such
affayres
:
he
made
sleight
regard
thereof
,
neither
did
he
endeauour
himselfe
to
retaine
them
with
giftes
or
rewards
,
nor
yet
so
much
as
with
any
good
words
,
so
that
the
affayres
of
Lippa
daily
proceeded
from
euill
to
worse
.
In
the
end
newes
being
come
that
Themesuar
was
reduced
vnder
the
Turkes
commaund
,
and
of
all
other
occurrances
which
passed
there
;
Aldene
thought
that
Mahomets
campe
The
cowardlines
of
Aldene
.
would
presently
visite
him
,
and
thinking
that
the
Castle
was
not
so
strong
,
as
gladly
he
would
haue
had
it
,
to
resist
his
victorious
enemie
,
and
seeing
the
occasion
conformable
to
his
conceite
;
and
perswading
himselfe
that
the
little
hope
which
he
had
to
defend
himselfe
(
both
by
reason
of
the
weakenes
of
the
towne
,
and
also
of
the
Castle
)
would
be
a
sufficient
excuse
to
discharge
him
of
so
vile
and
infamous
a
thing
as
this
which
he
pretended
to
doe
,
he
resolued
in
himselfe
to
leaue
it
.
And
to
the
end
the
Turkes
should
not
ayde
themselues
by
the
Castle
,
he
determined
to
fire
it
with
all
the
Artillerie
and
munition
,
without
acquainting
any
therewith
,
but
onely
at
the
instant
when
he
would
execute
his
enterprise
,
(
as
he
did
)
although
he
saw
not
the
Bashaes
campe
approaching
,
and
notwithstanding
that
some
tolde
him
that
Mahomet
should
stay
,
that
since
Themesuar
was
so
tedious
to
him
,
(
although
it
was
a
place
of
no
great
strength
)
he
would
not
now
march
towards
Lippa
,
assuring
himselfe
that
he
should
doe
no
good
there
,
knowing
the
exceeding
diligence
and
care
which
had
been
vsed
to
fortifie
it
,
and
the
resolute
souldiours
of
all
nations
which
was
within
it
,
and
the
quantitie
of
Artillerie
and
munition
that
Castalde
had
caused
it
to
bee
furnished
withall
,
and
the
great
care
which
he
had
for
the
defence
thereof
:
for
all
which
reasons
duly
considered
,
he
was
in
despayre
that
he
should
neuer
be
able
to
take
it
.
This
report
neuerthelesse
could
not
any
thing
diuert
Aldene
from
his
wicked
resolution
,
although
he
well
perceiued
that
Iohn
Turky
and
Bartholmew
Coruatte
made
not
any
semblance
to
bouge
from
that
place
where
they
were
,
which
was
an
Abbey
of
Monks
,
situated
three
miles
from
the
enemie
,
where
(
during
the
siege
of
Themesuar
)
they
daily
with
1000.
horse
annoyed
and
endamaged
the
enemie
as
much
as
was
possible
for
them
.
Which
to
him
who
had
no
eyes
,
it
must
needes
serue
for
a
sufficient
argument
to
make
him
discerne
,
that
the
Basha
was
not
determined
to
come
against
him
:
for
that
also
some
of
our
people
,
who
were
lodged
foure
or
sixe
miles
off
,
neuer
once
offered
to
remoue
or
retire
,
hourely
expecting
what
the
Basha
determined
to
doe
.
Notwithstanding
all
that
,
Aldene
still
perseuered
in
his
infamous
and
shamefull
fantasie
.
And
as
puissance
and
rule
cannot
long
continue
where
feare
and
cowardise
preuaileth
,
sixe
houres
before
hee
meant
to
depart
,
he
declared
his
conceit
to
certaine
old
Spanyards
,
who
greatly
blamed
this
aduice
,
telling
him
that
in
no
case
he
should
not
remoue
or
disioyne
himselfe
from
thence
,
before
they
saw
whether
the
Basha
would
come
or
no
,
and
that
he
should
duly
consider
in
what
esteeme
he
should
bee
,
if
hee
forsooke
this
place
(
at
the
least
before
he
saw
the
enemie
)
which
was
recommended
to
him
,
in
regard
of
speciall
trust
reposed
in
his
worthines
;
and
that
if
in
this
he
would
not
haue
respect
to
his
owne
reputation
and
honour
,
yet
at
the
least
he
should
haue
regard
to
the
credit
of
his
nation
;
and
that
sith
neuer
any
Spanyard
,
vntill
now
,
had
committed
so
cowardly
an
act
,
that
he
would
not
be
the
first
,
into
whose
hart
should
fall
an
infamie
so
shamefull
and
villanous
,
which
assuredly
would
equally
redound
vpon
all
,
and
specially
in
such
a
place
,
where
honour
should
more
preuaile
,
then
any
fearefull
desire
which
was
in
him
,
in
respect
from
being
noted
of
pusillanimitie
and
cowardise
among
these
barbarous
nations
,
with
a
perpetuall
and
infamous
blot
.
But
these
admonitions
were
not
sufficient
to
withdraw
him
from
his
base
determination
:
but
continuing
therein
,
other
souldiours
had
notice
thereof
;
and
among
others
,
Captaine
Paul
of
Zaraz
,
a
Germane
Colonell
,
who
went
to
see
Aldene
,
desiring
leaue
that
he
might
enter
into
the
Castle
with
his
souldiours
,
and
other
Spanyards
,
who
were
more
desirous
of
glorie
then
of
life
,
and
that
he
might
cause
all
necessaries
to
bee
put
therein
before
the
bridges
,
which
were
made
for
the
bringing
in
of
prouision
needfull
for
the
Rampiers
,
should
bee
broken
.
Aldene
answered
him
,
that
he
should
enter
therein
when
time
should
require
.
The
souldiours
seeing
this
disorder
,
began
to
murmur
,
and
say
,
that
before
they
entered
they
would
know
what
quantitie
of
victuals
there
was
within
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
,
they
intreated
him
to
goe
vnto
the
souldiours
(
and
as
their
Chiefe
)
to
appease
them
,
and
to
take
an
oth
of
euery
one
of
them
to
liue
and
die
in
the
seruice
of
God
and
Ferdinand
,
as
by
dutie
they
were
all
bound
thereunto
;
and
neuer
to
depart
from
Lippa
,
before
the
Turkes
were
gone
from
thence
.
Which
being
done
,
and
the
oth
taken
,
certaine
souldiours
entered
into
the
Castle
to
suruey
the
munition
and
victuall
,
whereof
was
found
good
store
:
by
reason
of
which
they
were
incouraged
,
and
they
againe
redoubled
the
said
oth
,
and
after
that
,
euery
man
retired
to
his
lodging
,
where
they
were
not
long
,
but
that
they
vnderstood
the
commaund
that
Aldene
(
the
Camp-master
)
caused
to
be
published
:
which
was
,
that
euery
one
should
be
readie
with
his
armes
,
and
prepare
himselfe
to
march
.
Whereupon
all
the
nations
who
were
in
the
towne
began
to
set
forward
,
not
without
some
little
mutinie
,
and
Captaine
Paul
of
Zaraz
went
againe
to
Aldene
,
to
disswade
him
from
the
performance
of
such
a
dishonourable
fact
,
telling
him
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
none
of
his
did
euer
thinke
to
commit
such
a
mischieuous
treason
against
Ferdinand
,
and
that
if
he
would
needs
goe
,
he
might
,
but
as
for
himselfe
he
would
with
his
people
defend
the
Castle
against
Mahomet
,
or
else
he
would
there
end
his
daies
.
All
the
Hungars
assured
him
also
that
they
would
doe
the
like
.
To
whom
he
answered
,
that
they
vnderstood
him
not
,
and
that
he
well
knew
what
he
meant
to
do
,
and
that
the
King
should
receiue
more
seruice
by
that
which
he
had
determined
to
do
,
then
by
all
that
which
they
had
propounded
.
Vpon
this
the
Spanish
souldiours
began
to
bee
of
diuers
factions
and
opinions
among
themselues
,
the
greatest
part
esteeming
it
a
foule
fault
to
dislodge
themselues
from
thence
,
as
Aldene
had
commaunded
;
and
the
fewer
sort
were
of
opinion
to
doe
that
which
he
determined
,
perswading
the
other
to
take
part
and
goe
with
them
,
and
not
remaine
to
cast
away
themselues
:
which
the
Germanes
and
Hungars
by
no
meanes
thought
conuenient
,
and
gaue
notice
thereof
to
Aldene
,
who
said
to
them
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
doe
therein
,
but
hee
would
thinke
thereon
,
and
prouide
for
it
.
Now
,
there
was
about
Lippa
some
10000.
Hungarish
and
Rhatian
waggons
,
within
which
they
carried
their
wiues
,
children
,
and
their
best
moueables
,
these
being
fled
after
this
manner
from
their
townes
and
houses
,
then
when
the
Basha
passed
Tibiscus
,
and
were
come
thither
to
saue
themselues
in
Transiluania
,
and
by
the
fauour
of
this
strong
place
,
beneath
which
they
were
lodged
in
a
champion
vnder
their
Tents
and
Pauillions
in
manner
of
an
armie
,
expecting
the
issue
of
Themesuar
.
The
principall
of
them
vnderstanding
that
Aldene
would
forsake
this
towne
,
and
remoue
with
his
people
from
thence
,
went
presently
to
him
,
to
desire
him
not
to
depart
,
and
importuned
him
,
that
if
hee
were
resolued
to
forsake
the
Castle
,
yet
that
hee
would
not
race
it
,
but
rather
deliuer
it
into
their
custodie
,
and
that
they
would
with
their
best
endeuour
defend
it
,
or
else
resolutely
to
die
within
it
.
But
all
these
intreaties
,
admonitions
,
and
protestations
had
not
any
force
to
remoue
him
from
his
dishonest
thought
,
but
commaunded
that
all
should
bee
in
a
readines
to
march
at
the
first
sound
.
The
Germanes
and
Hungars
perceiuing
the
wicked
and
base
intent
of
Aldene
continued
,
said
to
him
,
that
although
there
were
many
inclined
to
obey
him
,
yet
they
would
not
for
all
that
cease
from
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
determined
to
remaine
and
defend
it
,
that
so
they
might
shunne
and
auoyde
the
shame
,
which
without
all
doubt
they
should
condignely
receiue
in
dislodging
so
vily
:
whereupon
Paul
of
Zaraz
reenforcing
the
guards
,
tooke
charge
of
the
towne
,
through
which
walking
in
the
night
season
,
he
saw
many
souldiours
(
who
by
Aldenes
oppointment
were
with
their
horses
sadled
)
readie
to
troupe
on
with
their
armes
and
baggage
,
to
whom
giuing
incouragement
,
and
perswading
them
not
to
bouge
,
hee
went
from
thence
to
Aldenes
lodging
,
whom
hee
found
vpon
his
bed
,
and
conferring
with
him
,
he
desired
to
know
why
he
had
commaunded
that
the
Spanyards
should
be
in
such
readines
.
For
that
,
(
said
he
)
he
had
receiued
newes
that
the
enemies
were
alreadie
approached
within
two
miles
of
Lippa
,
with
fifteene
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
that
vpon
this
occasion
he
was
resolued
,
that
he
would
not
at
any
hand
attend
them
,
because
the
place
was
not
strong
enough
,
he
hauing
before
hand
concluded
presently
to
depart
.
To
which
,
Paul
replied
,
that
he
would
stay
,
but
vntill
he
had
sent
to
know
the
certaintie
thereof
.
And
he
did
so
much
,
that
three
houres
before
day
hee
presently
dispatched
two
horsemen
towards
Themesuar
,
to
discouer
whether
the
Vauntgard
of
Mahomet
approached
or
not
.
These
souldiours
posting
with
good
speede
,
arriued
at
the
place
where
were
lodged
Iohn
Turky
and
Bartholmew
Coruatte
,
and
seeing
them
to
be
at
quiet
,
and
not
fearing
any
trouble
of
the
enemies
,
they
returned
backe
againe
with
great
speede
,
to
declare
vnto
Aldene
that
there
was
not
any
bruite
or
newes
that
the
Bashaes
Campe
was
risen
from
about
Themesuar
.
During
the
time
that
these
two
horsemen
made
this
discouerie
,
Aldene
caused
all
the
Canoniers
to
come
to
him
,
commaunding
them
to
charge
the
Cannons
euen
to
the
mouth
,
with
intent
to
breake
them
,
and
that
they
should
put
the
rest
of
the
powder
into
the
vautes
and
sellers
of
the
towers
and
Bulwarkes
,
to
blow
them
vp
when
neede
should
require
:
and
being
afterwards
to
expect
the
returne
of
these
two
souldiours
,
who
should
bring
certaine
newes
of
all
,
a
Sentinell
(
which
was
in
the
top
of
one
of
the
towers
at
Sunne
rising
)
discouered
two
horsemen
who
came
spurring
on
amaine
.
These
were
the
two
souldiours
,
which
we
haue
before
spoken
of
,
who
rode
in
great
post
,
thinking
that
if
they
deferred
any
time
,
Aldene
would
set
fire
on
the
Castle
before
they
returned
againe
:
and
on
the
contrarie
,
the
certaine
newes
which
they
should
bring
,
would
expell
this
wicked
determination
out
of
his
cowardly
mind
,
and
this
was
the
cause
of
their
speed
.
Another
Sentinell
at
the
same
instant
,
being
not
farre
from
the
other
,
discouered
a
farre
off
a
great
dust
in
the
ayre
,
which
was
raised
by
a
number
of
Cowes
,
which
ranne
wildly
together
in
the
fields
without
any
keeper
,
and
these
two
souldiours
were
neere
the
towne
,
crying
with
a
loude
voyce
(
although
they
could
not
perfectly
be
vnderstood
)
and
said
,
that
they
should
make
stay
,
and
not
fire
the
munition
nor
Castle
.
The
other
souldiours
crying
(
by
the
aduertisement
of
the
Sentinell
)
that
this
dust
was
raised
by
some
great
battalion
Base
mindes
suspitious
of
feare
.
of
the
enemies
,
and
that
these
two
souldiours
came
posting
before
to
giue
notice
thereof
:
they
went
presently
to
aduertise
Aldene
,
who
was
the
Lippa
forsaken
and
burned
by
Aldene
.
first
that
mounted
vpon
a
good
horse
,
and
sent
to
Captaine
Paul
of
Zaraz
,
that
he
should
open
the
towne-gate
,
and
let
the
waggons
forth
that
were
full
of
his
moueables
,
and
of
certaine
Marchants
.
It
being
opened
,
the
Spaniards
began
softly
to
march
,
euery
man
ranging
himselfe
vnder
his
Colours
,
and
presently
vpon
it
he
commaunded
the
Canoniers
to
giue
fire
to
the
Castle
,
and
to
all
the
Artillerie
:
wherein
they
vsed
such
haste
,
that
giuing
fire
to
the
vaults
of
the
towers
,
two
among
them
(
blinded
with
feare
and
smoke
)
remained
vnder
it
burnt
and
consumed
.
By
the
violence
of
this
fire
,
two
great
towers
(
which
were
at
the
enterance
of
the
Castle
)
were
blowne
vp
into
the
ayre
,
and
there
were
fiue
or
sixe
peeces
of
Artillerie
which
were
discharged
against
the
walles
,
being
laden
euen
to
the
mouth
,
and
the
Castle
began
to
burne
on
all
parts
,
and
in
like
sort
the
towne
,
which
caused
a
mournfull
pitie
among
all
those
nations
,
who
not
without
iust
cause
complained
for
such
a
losse
,
worthily
blaming
so
vile
an
act
,
inueighing
with
great
bitternes
against
the
Spanyards
and
Germanes
,
deeply
cursing
Castalde
that
had
placed
them
there
,
not
knowing
now
where
to
dispose
or
turne
themselues
,
or
what
might
betide
them
by
this
lamentable
inconuenience
,
they
being
with
great
cries
and
laments
dis-vnited
and
seuered
from
thence
,
and
with
the
greatest
confusion
and
discontent
that
could
be
,
they
began
to
lode
their
waggons
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
of
those
commodities
which
they
had
then
with
them
,
and
to
proceede
on
their
iourney
whither
Fortune
would
guide
them
;
and
endeuouring
to
saue
themselues
,
some
went
to
one
place
,
and
others
to
another
,
and
Aldene
leauing
Lippa
behinde
him
(
which
miserably
burned
like
a
second
Troy
)
tooke
his
way
with
his
souldiours
towards
Transiluania
,
marching
with
so
great
speede
,
that
not
any
taried
to
expect
his
companion
;
euery
one
speedily
labouring
for
his
owne
safetie
,
and
amongst
them
he
was
esteemed
to
be
most
valiant
and
sure
,
who
better
then
the
other
could
nimbly
vse
his
legges
,
and
their
iourney
was
no
lesse
disordered
,
then
their
departure
was
inconsideratiue
,
and
in
such
sort
it
was
performed
,
that
the
peasants
,
who
inhabited
among
the
mountaines
,
for
the
dispight
which
they
had
of
so
foule
and
execrable
a
fault
,
tooke
courage
to
assaile
and
kill
many
of
them
,
and
to
rob
many
Marchants
of
Lippa
:
so
that
they
were
in
a
manner
all
lost
and
perished
,
some
remaining
dead
,
others
wounded
and
sore
hurt
:
and
this
happened
to
them
in
reuenge
of
the
ruine
and
losse
of
Lippa
.
Bortholmew
Gornatte
(
who
as
we
haue
said
)
was
foure
miles
from
Lippa
,
seeing
the
great
fire
which
(
as
he
thought
)
proceeded
from
this
towne
,
was
greatly
astonished
at
the
sight
thereof
,
not
being
able
to
imagine
what
it
could
be
,
rather
suspecting
some
other
casualtie
,
then
that
which
happened
to
be
true
:
and
presently
mounting
on
horsebacke
,
spurred
on
to
the
place
from
whence
this
flame
came
;
and
arriuing
neere
to
Lippa
,
hee
could
not
conceiue
what
the
occasion
should
be
of
the
burning
thereof
;
and
not
able
to
thinke
who
should
be
he
that
had
caused
so
great
a
losse
,
nor
by
what
peruerse
accident
it
should
happen
,
he
vehemently
mistrusted
some
treason
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
thought
Aldene
with
all
his
souldiours
might
haue
been
consumed
in
that
fire
.
And
demaunding
of
some
that
went
wandring
about
the
towne
,
who
had
comitted
so
vile
an
acte
,
they
presently
made
relation
to
him
of
the
whole
matter
as
it
was
done
,
which
he
vnderstanding
,
and
not
minding
(
as
a
wise
and
prouident
Captaine
)
to
neglect
any
thing
which
should
concerne
the
seruice
of
his
Prince
,
and
the
noblenes
of
his
owne
minde
,
without
being
constrained
by
any
commaund
,
but
moued
onely
by
a
true
compassion
for
such
an
vnspeakeable
calamitie
and
suddaine
ruine
,
began
in
the
best
sort
hee
could
to
giue
order
to
cause
to
be
retyred
that
Artillerie
which
remained
whole
from
the
violence
of
the
fire
,
seeing
he
could
not
remedie
any
other
thing
,
for
that
all
was
fallen
to
a
marueilous
ruine
.
He
remained
within
Lippa
three
dayes
,
and
vntill
he
had
seene
all
the
Artillerie
(
which
was
dispersed
in
the
towne
that
remained
whole
,
to
the
number
of
fifteene
peeces
)
conducted
in
safetie
,
of
which
there
were
some
sound
,
and
many
broken
and
crakt
,
and
with
those
and
all
his
people
he
retyred
to
Iula
,
first
causing
fire
to
be
set
in
euery
place
of
the
towne
that
remained
vnburnt
,
to
the
end
that
the
enemy
might
not
in
any
sort
reliue
himselfe
tierewith
.
Which
being
done
,
he
presently
gaue
aduertisement
thereof
to
Castalde
,
who
alreadie
vnderstood
of
this
miserable
ruine
,
which
was
exceeding
displeasant
to
the
armie
,
and
to
all
Transiluania
,
and
specially
to
the
Spanyards
,
whose
reputation
it
touched
more
then
any
other
,
considering
that
he
was
a
Spanyard
which
committed
so
infamous
and
dishonourable
a
thing
;
in
regard
whereof
,
they
were
alwaies
held
in
contempt
,
and
derided
by
all
the
nations
of
that
Prouince
,
they
being
not
able
to
alleadge
any
colourable
reason
for
their
excuse
,
which
procured
great
discontent
and
irksomenes
to
Castalde
,
for
that
he
reposed
all
his
hope
vpon
this
Fortresse
;
thinking
,
that
in
well
defending
it
,
all
the
Bashaes
force
would
not
haue
been
sufficient
to
haue
wonne
thereof
one
thumbes
bredth
of
ground
.
And
although
he
esteemed
the
kingdome
,
together
with
his
armie
and
reputation
to
bee
in
a
manner
lost
,
yet
was
he
not
troubled
,
nor
made
any
semblance
of
feare
in
his
heart
of
so
great
a
losse
:
and
although
the
cowardise
of
another
had
thus
euerted
his
deseignes
,
and
that
sudden
and
rash
attempts
commonly
bring
more
trouble
and
amaze
,
then
those
which
are
foreseene
by
an
aduised
consideration
;
yet
neuerthelesse
hee
did
not
omit
to
aduertise
Ferdinand
of
all
these
accidents
,
and
present
daunger
wherein
he
was
,
for
that
the
Port
of
the
countrie
being
by
the
carelesnes
of
another
opened
to
the
enemie
,
to
enter
into
that
countrie
,
he
being
not
able
to
withstand
him
,
without
another
armie
answerable
to
that
of
Mahomets
,
or
at
the
least
halfe
as
strong
.
In
like
sort
he
gaue
aduertisement
to
Roderic
Vigliandrando
,
and
to
Andrew
Lopez
,
that
they
should
march
no
further
,
because
(
as
is
aboue
said
)
they
were
sent
,
who
by
some
meanes
or
other
they
might
enter
into
Themesuar
;
and
he
commaunded
Captaine
Lopez
to
enter
with
his
companie
into
the
Castle
of
Deua
,
which
next
vnto
Lippa
was
the
strongest
Fortresse
in
that
quarter
,
and
of
the
most
importance
for
the
enterance
into
the
kingdome
;
Deua
.
commaunding
in
like
manner
Aldene
,
that
he
should
remaine
in
that
towne
with
the
companies
which
he
brought
from
Lippa
,
and
that
vntill
he
knew
further
of
his
pleasure
.
The
towne
of
Deua
is
very
fayre
and
rich
,
and
situated
in
a
place
which
participateth
of
a
plaine
and
hill
,
hauing
a
Castle
of
good
defence
,
neere
vnto
which
,
a
few
yeeres
past
,
was
found
(
by
such
meanes
as
we
shall
speake
of
)
great
store
of
treasure
by
the
peasants
of
the
countrie
,
vnder
an
old
ancient
Castle
or
Palace
all
ruinated
and
decaied
.
The
raine
continuing
a
long
time
,
and
the
water
running
in
great
abundance
with
a
forcible
currant
,
by
violence
thereof
there
was
discouered
an
infinit
companie
of
golden
Meddals
,
vpon
one
side
of
which
was
coyned
the
image
of
Lysimachus
,
and
on
the
other
side
a
victorie
,
euery
one
weighing
Money
of
Lysimachus
.
two
or
three
crownes
.
The
storme
and
rage
of
the
water
being
past
,
and
the
Sunne
shining
vpon
these
,
they
made
a
marueilous
glistering
:
which
being
perceiued
by
certaine
peasants
of
the
countrie
,
and
they
running
to
see
what
it
might
bee
,
they
remained
rauished
with
ioy
,
considering
so
great
a
quantitie
of
the
golden
Meddals
,
and
offering
to
take
them
vp
,
they
also
Treasure
found
.
found
a
golden
Serpent
,
which
afterward
Castalde
sent
to
Ferdinand
,
hauing
had
it
at
the
death
of
Frier
George
,
with
a
part
of
these
ancient
Meddals
:
this
being
an
ancient
custome
amongst
those
who
buried
their
treasure
,
to
place
Serpents
there
,
in
token
of
a
faithfull
keeper
.
And
after
that
these
peasants
A
custome
of
the
Ancients
.
had
taken
no
man
knew
what
,
others
tooke
from
thence
more
then
twentie
thousand
Duckets
,
and
the
report
was
,
that
they
might
haue
taken
more
then
100000.
for
that
this
place
had
sometimes
been
Lysimachus
aboade
:
whereof
Ferdinand
had
(
as
wee
haue
said
)
1000.
and
Castalde
about
300.
which
coyne
remained
in
this
place
from
Lysimachus
his
time
.
Among
other
notable
antiquities
that
was
found
,
there
were
two
Meddals
of
gold
,
the
one
was
of
Ninus
,
and
the
other
of
Queene
Semiramis
:
which
two
were
Meddals
of
Ninus
and
Semiramis
.
sent
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
5.
And
there
was
not
any
man
in
all
that
Prouince
,
of
what
authoritie
or
reputation
soeuer
,
which
had
not
some
of
these
Meddals
:
so
infinit
was
found
this
summe
to
be
.
Now
,
Castalde
hauing
taken
order
for
the
most
important
affayres
of
the
kingdome
,
he
went
from
thence
with
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
to
Seghesuar
,
from
whence
afterwards
he
went
to
Sassebessa
.
And
being
there
arriued
,
he
lodged
in
the
best
manner
he
could
within
the
towne
,
it
being
seated
in
the
midst
of
the
countrie
,
where
he
hastened
the
fortifications
of
those
townes
which
were
alreadie
begun
to
be
fortified
,
and
into
which
places
he
determined
to
place
garrisons
,
to
defend
them
against
the
Basha
,
knowing
he
had
not
the
force
to
incounter
him
in
the
field
,
and
writ
againe
to
all
the
townes
that
they
should
send
him
more
souldiours
,
certifying
them
of
the
bad
fortune
which
was
lately
happened
to
the
low
countries
:
and
although
they
ceased
not
to
send
vnto
him
,
yet
could
they
neuer
leauie
but
16000.
men
.
In
this
time
arriued
1500.
men
of
armes
,
which
Ferdinand
had
promised
to
Castalde
,
1000.
whereof
were
vnder
the
conduct
of
Fabian
Schinach
,
and
the
other
500.
remained
with
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Palauicin
,
who
brought
with
him
3000.
Germanes
,
and
as
many
Italians
,
with
certaine
troupes
of
Hungarish
horsemen
,
and
some
Artillerie
,
to
succour
Castalde
,
and
marched
with
great
iourneys
,
hauing
alreadie
passed
Papau
,
which
is
a
Fortresse
vpon
Papau
.
the
confines
of
Hungarie
,
neere
to
Vesprimia
,
and
he
marched
very
speedily
.
There
is
found
vpon
the
way
(
which
is
neerest
out
of
Hungarie
into
Transiluania
)
a
Castle
named
Drigal
,
situated
iust
in
the
way
,
which
then
Drigal
.
was
kept
by
the
Turkes
,
so
that
they
could
not
conueniently
passe
that
way
,
which
was
farre
better
,
and
the
surest
to
conduct
an
armie
into
the
countrie
.
Whereupon
to
finde
some
meanes
to
winne
this
Fort
,
Ferdinand
commanded
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
that
arriuing
neere
vnto
the
said
Castle
,
he
should
with
all
his
power
make
some
stay
there
,
and
endeuour
himselfe
by
all
meanes
possible
to
get
it
.
Which
Castalde
vnderstanding
,
and
knowing
by
many
reports
the
strength
of
that
place
,
by
reason
of
the
few
men
the
Marquesse
had
with
him
,
he
writ
presently
vnto
him
,
that
he
should
not
at
that
time
stay
about
that
enterprise
,
vntill
they
were
vnited
together
,
because
that
they
two
ioyning
in
one
,
happely
they
might
attempt
some
fortunate
successe
:
which
on
the
contrarie
they
could
not
possibly
obtaine
,
if
they
were
separated
:
for
that
one
was
not
sufficient
to
make
that
conquest
,
but
their
vnion
was
likely
to
bee
the
cause
of
some
good
euent
,
and
the
time
should
not
be
lost
in
vaine
(
as
it
might
happen
)
if
he
himselfe
would
onely
bee
opinionated
to
stay
there
,
with
daunger
to
lose
it
.
Besides
,
aduertising
him
,
that
if
in
case
he
would
persist
in
this
enterprise
,
and
that
he
saw
the
Basha
of
Buda
attempted
to
succour
that
Castle
,
yet
by
no
meanes
he
should
fight
,
for
feare
of
losing
the
battaile
:
but
that
he
should
endeuour
himselfe
to
retire
the
best
he
could
,
it
being
now
no
time
to
hazard
his
men
,
seeing
he
very
well
knew
the
great
and
present
necessitie
which
himselfe
had
thereof
.
He
also
writ
to
Ferdinand
concerning
the
same
,
desiring
him
that
hee
would
cause
Palauicin
to
depart
from
Drigal
,
and
that
hee
would
commaund
him
presently
to
march
and
ioyne
with
him
,
it
being
more
necessarie
then
the
taking
of
this
Castle
.
This
reason
although
in
it selfe
it
was
sound
and
true
,
yet
was
it
not
so
apprehended
by
Ferdinand
,
nor
receiued
by
such
due
obedience
of
the
Marquesse
:
so
that
,
for
not
inclining
to
this
counsell
,
he
fell
into
such
calamitie
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
speake
of
.
Mahomet
(
who
had
not
the
heart
to
goe
to
besiege
Lippa
)
knowing
it
was
very
strong
,
and
that
the
garrison
was
of
Spanyards
,
Germanes
,
and
Hungars
,
all
chosen
and
approued
souldiours
,
hauing
at
this
instant
had
newes
,
that
the
master
of
the
Campe
(
Aldene
)
had
forsaken
it
,
and
set
fire
on
the
Castle
;
and
not
beleeuing
that
a
Spanyard
would
commit
such
an
indignitie
,
and
so
vnfit
for
him
,
sent
(
the
same
day
that
Bartholmew
Coruatte
had
drawne
out
the
Artillerie
)
to
know
the
certaintie
.
The
Turkes
who
went
thither
,
approached
so
neere
vnto
it
,
that
they
perceiued
that
the
towne
and
The
Turkes
seazed
on
Lippa
.
Castle
had
not
receiued
very
great
damage
,
and
they
began
as
well
as
they
could
to
quench
the
fire
,
and
presently
aduertised
the
Basha
that
this
fire
had
procured
no
great
detriment
to
that
which
was
newly
fortified
,
and
that
although
the
Castle
was
broken
and
rift
in
many
places
,
the
Bulwarkes
and
Curtaines
neuerthelesse
were
sound
and
whole
,
and
very
defencible
:
onely
that
there
was
two
old
towers
fallen
downe
,
but
not
any
thing
of
that
ruinated
which
was
fortified
within
,
and
that
the
Castle
it selfe
might
easily
be
reduced
into
his
former
strength
,
and
made
sufficient
to
defend
it selfe
.
The
Basha
vpon
this
aduertisement
was
so
well
content
,
as
if
he
had
conquered
the
moitie
of
Transiluania
,
and
presently
dispatched
Cassombassa
with
5000.
horse
to
goe
and
enter
into
Lippa
and
defend
it
.
Presently
vpon
this
Captaines
arriuall
there
,
he
commaunded
certaine
Turkes
to
goe
and
view
Solimos
,
thinking
for
certaine
that
he
should
spend
more
time
in
taking
of
it
,
Solimos
left
to
the
Turks
.
then
he
did
,
and
that
it
might
proue
so
ill
an
neighbour
to
him
,
that
he
shuld
scarcely
hold
Lippa
in
peace
,
because
that
although
that
Castle
was
very
little
,
yet
it
was
inexpugnable
:
for
that
it
could
neither
bee
battered
by
the
Cannon
,
nor
yet
assaulted
:
and
there
was
within
the
said
Castle
a
Corporall
of
Aldenes
squadron
with
25.
Spaniards
,
and
about
some
100.
Hungars
,
which
number
was
sufficient
to
defend
it
against
all
the
world
,
they
hauing
victuals
for
two
yeeres
,
and
of
Artillerie
and
munition
as
much
as
should
suffice
them
.
But
feare
had
alreadie
possest
euery
mans
heart
,
insomuch
that
newes
being
come
that
Cassombassa
was
within
Lippa
,
the
Corporall
fearing
the
enemie
would
come
directly
to
the
Castle
,
did
resolue
to
leaue
it
to
the
hazard
of
fortune
,
thinking
that
the
former
fault
of
others
would
excuse
him
from
the
reproach
of
any
dishonourable
act
:
vpon
which
resolution
,
he
perswaded
all
the
souldiours
who
were
within
to
depart
,
who
alreadie
were
so
discouraged
for
the
passed
accidents
,
and
for
the
faint-heart
which
they
perceiued
in
him
who
commaunded
them
,
that
they
were
presently
induced
(
without
any
vrgent
perswasions
)
to
credit
his
sayings
:
and
began
to
goe
forth
at
the
instant
,
when
Cassombassa
had
sent
200.
horse
to
summon
them
to
yeeld
:
who
being
arriued
before
the
Castle
,
and
finding
it
open
(
although
The
cowardlines
of
the
Spanish
souldiours
.
they
suspected
some
deceit
)
yet
they
boldly
entered
in
,
and
without
any
resistance
made
themselues
masters
thereof
:
and
considering
that
the
garrison
could
not
be
farre
off
,
vnderstanding
that
the
night
before
they
were
within
,
presently
they
set
themselues
forward
to
follow
them
:
and
they
had
not
gone
farre
,
but
that
they
ouertooke
,
and
so
intrapped
them
with
such
an
assault
,
as
wolues
commonly
giue
to
amazed
sheepe
being
in
flight
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
except
the
Corporall
,
whom
they
led
prisoner
to
Cassombassa
:
and
thus
was
the
desert
of
their
shamefull
cowardise
duly
rewarded
,
yea
euen
at
the
time
when
seeking
their
owne
safetie
,
they
then
found
death
:
which
then
had
not
ended
their
daies
,
if
they
had
remained
within
the
Castle
,
and
valiantly
employed
themselues
for
the
defence
therof
,
which
men
expect
for
at
the
hands
of
resolute
souldiours
:
for
thus
in
keeping
Solimos
,
they
might
thereby
with
good
securitie
haue
defended
Lippa
.
Castalde
at
that
time
alwaies
remained
about
Sassebessa
,
with
that
small
force
which
wee
haue
spoken
of
,
daily
expecting
the
arriuall
of
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
and
assuredly
beleeuing
that
the
Basha
would
not
omit
to
attempt
the
enterance
into
the
kingdome
(
and
that
so
much
the
more
boldly
,
because
he
saw
himself
Lord
,
without
any
impeachment
of
the
place
,
which
he
esteemed
of
most
importance
)
he
was
attentiue
to
see
what
he
would
determine
of
,
because
that
vntill
then
he
could
neuer
vnderstand
the
drift
of
his
intention
,
but
onely
then
when
he
was
at
Themesuar
,
he
heard
that
hee
durst
not
enter
into
Transiluania
,
because
it
was
reported
that
Castalde
was
therein
with
a
good
number
of
men
,
and
that
daily
he
expected
more
,
and
that
if
he
should
then
enter
there
,
he
could
not
so
easily
retire
himselfe
as
he
would
.
This
opinion
of
the
Basha
was
grounded
vpon
certaine
policies
and
stratagems
,
which
Castalde
,
Andrew
Battor
,
and
Thomas
Nadasily
had
vntill
that
time
vsed
,
deceiuing
thereby
his
Spies
,
causing
his
people
daily
to
bee
newly
mustered
,
and
stretching
their
squadrons
at
length
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
seeme
double
as
great
as
they
were
,
adding
thereto
very
great
The
policie
of
warre
.
Salues
of
the
Artillerie
and
Harquebuziers
,
hauing
caused
their
Campe
to
be
largely
lodged
,
to
the
end
that
it
should
seeme
greater
then
it
was
;
further
reporting
that
daily
they
expected
ayde
,
and
that
Duke
Mauris
would
shortly
arriue
with
20000.
men
,
and
Ferdinand
in
person
with
a
great
armie
.
By
such
and
other
like
inuentions
,
Castalde
greatly
helped
himselfe
in
the
necessitie
wherein
he
then
was
,
supplying
therein
by
his
owne
industrie
,
that
which
he
knew
was
wanting
,
by
reason
of
the
smalnes
of
his
armie
;
and
not
being
able
therewith
to
resist
the
power
of
the
Basha
,
he
endeuoured
to
oppose
himselfe
against
him
,
and
to
delude
them
by
the
subtelie
of
his
fained
shewes
;
which
Mahomet
supposing
to
be
true
,
was
in
doubt
what
to
doe
.
But
at
the
last
Castalde
hauing
vnderstood
,
that
one
day
he
would
vpon
a
sudden
enter
into
Transiluania
,
and
send
the
Belerbey
of
Greece
before
with
25000.
horse
,
to
giue
remedie
to
that
,
leauing
the
Vayuode
Battor
,
with
all
his
souldious
of
the
kingdome
in
the
same
place
,
to
the
end
he
should
maintaine
the
reputation
of
a
Campe
;
and
to
the
end
also
that
that
might
alwaies
appeare
to
bee
true
which
the
Spies
reported
to
Mahomet
,
who
vntill
then
(
in
regard
of
the
report
,
as
we
haue
declared
before
)
had
put
him
into
some
feare
and
doubt
,
he
departed
with
his
Infantrie
and
men
of
armes
,
with
this
resolute
determination
,
to
meete
the
Belerbey
,
and
to
fight
with
him
:
and
although
it
seemed
an
expresse
rashnes
,
yet
leauing
the
issue
thereof
in
the
hand
of
God
,
he
was
not
any
whit
amazed
or
discouraged
,
but
determined
resolutely
,
either
to
ouerthrow
the
Belerbey
,
(
and
by
that
meanes
to
giue
iust
occasion
to
Mahomet
;
not
to
attempt
any
more
the
enterance
into
the
kingdome
)
or
else
gloriously
there
to
end
his
happie
daies
.
For
that
if
it
happened
that
vnfortunately
he
should
lose
this
battaile
,
yet
for
all
that
he
would
not
censure
himself
to
be
vtterly
subuerted
,
but
as
fierce
as
at
the
first
,
because
hee
should
leaue
behinde
him
another
armie
,
answerable
vnto
that
which
he
met
the
Turkes
withall
.
As
these
things
were
thus
a
brewing
,
he
went
to
take
view
of
a
lodging
between
Deua
and
Sassebessa
,
which
he
found
very
conuenient
for
his
purpose
,
and
commodious
to
fortifie
with
great
aduantage
for
the
safetie
of
his
Infantrie
,
which
he
might
well
accommodate
and
lodge
vpon
certaine
little
pleasant
hils
,
which
would
be
as
a
Caualliar
against
the
Belerbeys
horse
,
and
afterwards
appointed
a
garrison
at
Deua
,
wherein
he
placed
Counte
Helfestin
,
and
two
Spanish
companies
,
with
Vayuode
Battors
Caualarie
,
to
the
end
that
as
occasion
serued
,
they
should
make
in
vpon
the
Rereward
and
flanks
,
he
being
with
his
men
of
armes
so
well
accommodated
,
that
he
might
well
offend
and
annoy
the
enemie
,
without
any
detriment
to
himselfe
.
But
all
these
inuentions
and
troublesome
conceits
,
which
daily
hammered
in
Castaldes
braine
,
proceeding
rather
by
necessitie
then
of
free
will
,
tooke
no
effect
,
for
that
the
Basha
altering
his
determination
,
resolued
of
some
other
course
,
and
went
towards
Hungarie
,
he
being
aduised
,
that
if
he
tooke
the
strong
places
thereof
,
Transiluania
would
then
bee
wonne
with
lesse
paine
and
daunger
,
and
without
hazarding
his
armie
,
as
then
hee
should
hazard
them
,
if
he
entered
into
that
Prouince
.
And
truly
it
was
a
work
of
God
,
that
the
Basha
remained
so
blinded
,
and
that
he
could
not
discerne
so
easie
a
way
to
conquer
that
countrie
,
because
that
Castalde
not
being
of
sufficient
force
to
maintaine
the
field
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
retire
his
forces
into
strong
holds
,
considering
that
all
the
gathering
together
of
the
powers
which
they
could
make
out
of
all
the
countries
of
the
kingdome
,
was
not
such
as
they
might
affront
this
barbarous
tyrant
:
and
yet
though
it
had
been
sufficient
to
incounter
him
withall
,
yet
for
all
that
they
knew
not
how
,
neither
at
the
enterance
,
nor
at
the
retraict
of
the
enemies
Campe
,
to
auoyde
in
that
countrie
very
great
desolation
and
ruine
,
which
as
well
by
reason
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
should
haue
happened
,
and
specially
if
such
an
armie
had
made
long
aboade
therein
,
it
being
composed
of
more
then
90000.
men
,
besides
aduenturers
,
and
other
straglers
,
who
to
rob
and
steale
doe
vsually
follow
a
Campe
.
Whilest
that
Mahomet
was
determined
to
enter
into
Hungarie
,
and
that
Drigal
besieged
by
the
Palauicin
.
the
Castle
of
Drigal
was
now
besieged
,
and
sorely
battered
by
the
Marquesse
Sforce
,
and
Erasmus
Teifel
,
contrarie
to
the
liking
of
Castalde
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
and
being
not
yet
taken
,
Achineth
(
Basha
of
Buda
)
vnderstanding
of
this
violent
battering
,
and
that
this
siege
was
maintained
against
the
aduice
and
liking
of
Castalde
,
he
determined
to
relieue
the
assieged
,
and
commaunding
that
all
the
Caualarie
(
which
were
vpon
the
frontiers
)
should
make
their
Rendevous
in
a
place
by
him
appointed
,
who
in
the
end
were
15000.
horse
,
with
whom
he
marched
towards
our
people
,
and
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
he
arriued
neere
to
the
Marquesse
his
Campe
,
sending
before
500.
horse
to
giue
the
alarme
,
and
he
with
the
rest
of
his
troupe
passed
towards
another
side
of
the
Castle
,
not
being
perceiued
of
any
,
to
giue
in
vpon
the
Rereward
of
our
men
,
if
they
would
offer
to
come
out
of
their
Trenches
to
fight
with
those
who
should
giue
the
alarme
.
At
the
sight
of
these
500.
horse
,
our
men
began
to
make
some
sallies
and
charges
vpon
them
,
and
by
little
and
little
the
alarme
waxed
so
warme
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
our
people
,
either
by
necessitie
or
desire
to
fight
,
went
out
of
their
Trenches
,
and
ranging
themselues
in
battaile
,
they
so
fiercely
charged
the
Turkes
,
that
they
slew
most
of
them
,
and
put
the
rest
to
a
speedie
flight
,
ouerthrowing
many
in
the
pursuite
.
And
as
it
often
happeneth
,
our
souldiours
thinking
by
the
defeate
of
these
few
men
they
had
the
victorie
assured
in
their
owne
hands
,
not
foreseeing
what
might
happen
,
they
began
to
disband
themselues
and
pursue
the
Turks
,
one
getting
a
horse
,
another
spoyling
the
dead
;
when
to
this
medley
the
Basha
The
Palauicin
defeated
by
Achmeth
,
the
Basha
of
Buda
.
(
after
that
he
saw
the
occasion
to
be
such
as
he
desired
)
came
with
such
great
furie
and
rage
,
that
our
people
could
not
really
themselues
,
nor
resist
so
violent
a
charge
,
as
well
for
that
they
were
in
disorder
,
as
also
because
they
saw
themselues
out
and
farre
from
their
Trenches
,
which
might
haue
warranted
them
from
this
crueltie
.
The
Germanes
of
Erasmus
Teifel
,
who
made
the
battalion
,
and
were
about
3000.
were
so
at
an
instant
ouerthrowne
,
as
if
lions
had
entered
into
a
parke
of
sheepe
.
The
Marquesse
Sforce
,
who
was
armed
before
the
battalion
of
the
Italians
,
seeing
that
our
Caualarie
and
men
of
armes
were
all
fled
,
and
that
also
all
the
Germanes
were
defeated
,
and
that
on
that
side
all
was
lost
and
ouerthrowne
;
like
a
prouident
Captaine
would
not
indanger
the
rest
of
his
men
,
but
would
haue
conducted
them
into
some
secure
place
,
and
caused
them
to
take
a
wood
which
was
there
by
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
to
saue
them
,
his
enterprise
was
by
the
Basha
ouerthrowne
,
who
cut
off
his
way
,
and
forced
him
in
spight
of
his
teeth
to
fight
.
Who
seeing
he
could
not
remedie
it
,
he
in
the
best
manner
he
could
ordered
his
people
in
battaile
,
and
incouraging
the
Captaines
,
and
the
Captaines
the
souldiours
,
as
a
valiant
and
resolute
Leader
he
placed
himselfe
in
the
most
daungerous
place
,
and
began
the
fight
,
which
scarcely
was
begun
,
but
his
men
(
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
the
enemies
horse
)
were
so
disordered
,
that
by
no
meanes
they
could
not
any
more
reunite
themselues
to
fight
,
but
tooke
so
desperate
a
flight
,
as
though
their
onely
safetie
had
consisted
therein
,
notwithstanding
the
menaces
and
intreaties
of
the
Marquesse
did
no
good
,
and
many
Captaines
(
forgetting
all
shame
)
leauing
their
companies
fighting
on
foote
vnder
their
Ensignes
,
mounted
vpon
the
first
horses
which
by
chance
they
found
before
them
,
(
as
there
were
many
in
the
field
disfurnished
of
their
masters
)
and
therewith
leauing
their
souldiours
as
a
pray
,
they
did
in
such
sort
flie
,
that
there
were
some
of
them
that
neuer
looked
backe
nor
stayed
,
before
they
arriued
at
Vienna
.
The
Marquesse
Sforce
seeing
himselfe
thus
alone
and
forsaken
of
his
people
,
although
he
had
as
good
meanes
to
saue
himselfe
as
others
had
,
yet
hauing
a
generous
and
a
noble
minde
,
did
rather
chuse
to
dye
there
with
honour
and
glorie
,
then
in
flying
to
saue
himselfe
with
shame
and
infamie
.
Wherefore
seeing
hee
could
not
escape
this
certaine
daunger
,
he
determined
to
sell
his
life
to
the
Turkes
as
deare
as
he
could
,
and
valiantly
fighting
he
would
neuer
yeeld
,
although
in
many
places
he
was
very
sore
wounded
,
killing
and
hurting
many
of
those
who
enuironed
him
:
and
as
he
was
in
reaching
at
the
necke
of
one
,
another
hurt
him
in
the
right
hand
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
let
his
sword
fall
,
and
so
consequently
his
courage
decreased
,
that
he
was
forced
rather
to
yeeld
his
bodie
,
then
his
minde
.
He
being
thus
taken
prisoner
,
hee
was
presently
led
to
the
The
Palauicin
taken
.
Basha
,
not
without
the
great
admiration
of
all
those
who
had
seene
him
fight
so
brauely
,
being
much
astonished
at
his
valour
and
prowesse
,
which
most
resolutely
they
had
seene
him
performe
,
not
being
vntill
then
euer
knowne
to
bee
Generall
,
but
onely
for
a
man
of
some
good
respect
and
authoritie
,
and
for
such
an
one
he
was
held
by
the
Basha
.
As
soone
as
Erasmus
was
taken
,
and
knowne
to
bee
a
man
of
no
small
qualitie
,
hee
was
presently
sent
to
Constantinople
,
where
at
his
arriuall
he
had
his
head
cut
off
.
There
dyed
in
this
ouerthrow
many
persons
of
marke
,
and
among
others
the
Bishop
of
Vaccia
,
who
was
Comissarie
generall
,
and
many
other
Germane
Captaines
.
The
prisoners
were
Hyppolitus
Palauicin
,
Captaine
Albert
de
Castello
,
a
Boulonian
,
Captaine
Bambino
de
Carpi
,
Captaine
Maria
de
Tiuoli
,
Captaine
Vincent
Antiuory
,
a
Florentine
:
and
of
the
rest
which
fled
I
will
not
make
any
mention
of
,
in
regard
they
deserue
not
commendations
.
After
this
route
,
the
Basha
at
pleasure
relieued
those
of
Drigal
,
and
hauing
effected
this
vnfortunate
iourney
,
which
happened
the
8.
day
of
August
,
anno
1552.
he
sent
to
Buda
all
the
pray
and
spoyle
which
he
had
gotten
,
and
returned
Anno
1552.
another
way
to
ioyne
with
Mahomet
,
who
had
willed
him
to
come
,
that
he
might
discourse
with
him
vpon
that
which
he
desired
to
doe
against
Hungarie
,
for
that
Achmeth
had
the
more
knowledge
in
the
discouery
&
passages
of
that
countrie
.
Castalde
in
the
meane
time
hourely
receiued
news
,
touching
some
bad
chance
(
because
he
was
not
beleeued
)
of
the
succours
which
he
expected
in
this
great
necessitie
wherein
he
was
:
&
during
certaine
daies
,
he
assuredly
beleeued
that
the
Marquesse
Sforce
was
slaine
in
battaile
,
but
afterwards
he
knew
that
he
was
liuing
,
and
vnder
the
Basha
of
Buda
his
command
,
The
Palauicin
ransomed
for
15000.
Duckets
.
from
whom
certaine
moneths
after
he
was
ransomed
for
15000.
Duckets
.
Now
Achmeth
being
come
to
Mahomet
,
(
who
was
determining
to
march
into
Hungarie
,
but
yet
with
a
colde
resolution
,
considering
with
himselfe
that
this
yeare
he
had
performed
sufficiently
in
conquering
of
Lippa
and
Themesuar
)
he
exhorted
and
perswaded
him
earnestly
to
follow
on
his
first
determination
,
with
a
resolution
of
conquest
,
promising
him
within
few
dayes
to
render
the
Castle
of
Zaluoch
and
the
towne
of
Agria
to
him
,
possessing
him
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
townes
of
that
Prouince
would
assuredly
yeelde
to
him
,
in
respect
of
the
feare
which
was
bruited
in
them
,
by
the
taking
of
the
foresaid
townes
,
and
by
the
ouerthrowe
of
Palauicin
,
and
that
by
this
meanes
he
should
get
infinite
renowne
and
glorie
,
and
such
as
he
could
not
hope
for
,
and
that
to
that
purpose
he
should
be
now
incited
,
for
that
he
saw
Ferdinand
busied
in
the
Germane
affayres
,
and
oppressed
by
many
reuolutions
and
garboyles
,
and
by
the
losse
of
men
and
horses
,
which
he
apparantly
saw
was
happened
to
him
,
and
which
he
could
not
presently
renew
,
being
in
extreame
necessitie
and
want
of
money
:
so
that
by
these
incommodities
which
he
knew
to
be
most
true
,
he
had
now
all
the
meanes
that
might
bee
to
make
himselfe
Lord
of
many
townes
,
without
any
impeachment
or
danger
to
him
,
and
to
leade
away
infinite
prisoners
,
and
get
inestimable
bootie
.
Mahomet
greatly
incouraged
by
such
hopes
,
presently
tooke
the
way
to
Zaluoch
with
all
his
armie
,
marching
with
tedious
iournies
.
This
Castle
is
very
strong
,
and
about
some
three
yeares
past
it
was
reared
Zaluoch
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
and
built
by
Ferdinand
from
the
ground
,
in
respect
of
the
commoditie
of
the
place
,
which
by
cause
of
the
naturall
situation
,
and
by
the
shoares
and
bankes
of
Tibiscus
,
seemed
as
though
it
had
been
erected
by
hand
.
Ferdinand
the
rather
was
incited
hereunto
,
because
he
knew
that
Solyman
ment
to
possesse
himselfe
of
that
place
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
for
the
fertillitie
and
pleasure
of
the
countrie
.
And
thus
he
preuenting
the
determination
of
his
enemie
,
first
possessed
himselfe
on
this
seate
,
and
esteeming
it
worthie
of
a
Fortresse
,
procured
with
great
diligence
to
builde
that
Castle
,
which
certainely
was
esteemed
inuincible
,
and
one
of
the
fairest
workes
that
was
in
that
kingdome
,
hauing
about
it
fiue
great
Caualliars
very
high
,
watered
on
the
one
side
by
Tibiscus
,
and
on
another
side
enuironed
with
another
riuer
named
Zagiua
,
and
in
two
other
places
there
was
a
ditch
very
deepe
which
was
filled
with
water
from
those
two
riuers
;
and
there
was
within
it
a
large
place
to
range
or
embattaile
fortie
thousand
men
:
to
be
short
,
this
place
was
reputed
one
of
the
strongest
Forts
that
was
in
all
Hungarie
,
and
such
a
one
Ferdinand
did
esteeme
it
,
and
alwaies
maintained
therein
a
strong
garrison
of
men
,
Artillerie
,
victuals
,
and
all
sorts
of
munition
for
ten
yeares
.
To
answer
which
with
like
correspondence
,
if
it
had
then
been
as
well
furnished
of
resolute
souldiours
,
as
it
was
well
munitioned
of
other
things
,
it
should
not
haue
come
to
such
an
vnfortunate
end
as
it
receiued
,
by
the
cowardise
of
those
who
were
in
garrison
there
.
Besides
these
aforesaid
preparations
,
Ferdinand
had
caused
there
to
be
kept
50.
long
narrow
boates
,
with
which
they
might
vpon
those
riuers
fish
and
fight
if
occasion
serued
;
and
within
he
had
caused
to
be
placed
at
that
time
for
an
ordinarie
garrison
300.
Germans
besides
their
Captaine
who
was
absent
,
100.
Bohemians
,
200.
Aiduchs
,
and
50.
Spanyards
,
besides
200.
Hungarish
horse
,
who
in
all
amounted
to
850.
men
.
Castalde
vnderstanding
that
Mahomet
marched
towards
Hungarie
,
certainely
perswaded
himselfe
(
as
afterward
was
seene
)
that
if
then
he
retyred
from
Themesuar
,
he
should
not
haue
the
like
occasion
and
commoditie
to
enter
into
Transiluaniaas
he
had
:
and
although
he
was
glad
to
see
him
out
of
this
Prouince
,
yet
was
he
greatly
perplexed
in
his
minde
,
fearing
that
he
would
march
directly
towards
Agria
,
because
that
that
was
a
towne
of
little
strength
,
but
yet
of
great
importance
:
notwithstanding
he
had
a
special
hope
of
this
,
that
Mahomet
would
first
(
before
he
came
to
Agria
)
make
some
stay
before
Zaluoch
,
for
that
he
would
not
leaue
it
behinde
him
;
and
he
thought
that
this
Castle
would
defend
it selfe
from
his
crueltie
,
because
it
was
so
well
munitioned
,
&
impregnable
:
so
that
he
assured
himselfe
that
Mahamet
should
consume
the
greatest
part
of
his
forces
during
the
siege
there
,
&
that
if
those
within
it
would
shew
their
vttermost
deuoire
,
he
should
be
forced
rather
to
retire
with
shame
and
losse
,
then
remaine
there
with
profit
and
honour
.
Before
that
Mahomet
approached
Zaluoch
,
he
sent
2000.
horse
to
scoure
and
discouer
the
plaine
,
and
gather
what
victuals
they
could
for
his
armie
,
which
stoode
in
some
distresse
,
for
that
they
had
passed
ruinated
and
dispeopled
Countries
,
from
whence
to
auoide
his
tyrannie
,
all
the
people
were
fled
into
diuers
places
of
safetie
.
Some
of
his
Vaun-currers
presenting
themselues
before
Zaluoch
,
and
being
knowne
to
be
such
as
they
were
,
our
people
sallyed
forth
to
skirmish
with
them
,
and
tooke
some
of
them
who
were
scattered
from
their
companie
,
by
whom
they
vnderstoode
that
Mahomet
would
presently
come
and
besiege
them
with
all
his
armie
.
It
happened
the
same
day
,
that
the
Turkes
Vauntgard
arriued
,
a
certaine
Germane
brusing
in
his
lodging
a
little
powder
,
fire
tooke
holde
thereof
and
burnt
the
house
,
and
almost
all
the
Castle
,
because
that
the
flame
being
carried
with
the
winde
(
which
then
was
very
great
)
dispersed
it selfe
into
all
parts
,
and
suddainely
flamed
,
for
the
greatest
part
thereof
being
built
of
wood
,
and
filled
with
such
other
things
which
drew
fire
to
it
from
a
farre
,
and
if
they
had
not
with
great
expedition
slaked
it
,
surely
all
had
been
consumed
into
ashes
:
and
euen
as
the
Vauntgard
wherein
Achmeth
Basha
was
arriued
,
the
fire
was
quenched
,
and
then
al
those
within
put
themselues
in
battaile
and
good
order
about
the
wals
,
and
with
the
force
of
Artillerie
&
Harquebuziers
,
they
began
to
salute
the
enemy
with
such
violence
,
that
they
brake
that
squadron
,
insomuch
that
he
was
forced
to
retire
from
approaching
any
neerer
:
and
forthwith
sallying
out
,
they
made
a
great
murder
amongst
the
Turks
.
The
day
following
arriued
Mahomet
himselfe
with
all
the
rest
of
his
campe
,
lodging
a
good
distance
off
,
and
in
a
place
where
the
Artillerie
could
not
offend
him
,
and
presently
with
a
strong
troupe
of
horse
he
went
to
view
the
Castle
on
the
two
sides
that
were
not
enuironed
with
water
,
but
onely
with
drie
Ditches
,
and
the
day
following
he
caused
all
his
armie
to
approach
before
that
place
,
quartering
them
on
these
two
sides
,
and
they
were
so
many
in
number
,
that
all
the
ground
within
that
compasse
was
couered
with
them
:
and
afterward
he
sent
by
some
of
his
people
to
certifie
him
who
commaunded
within
,
that
he
shuld
for
certaine
vnderstand
,
that
that
place
where
the
Castle
was
built
,
appertained
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
and
that
Ferdinand
erected
it
in
a
place
which
was
none
of
his
:
and
for
that
cause
he
commaunded
them
to
yeeld
it
vnto
him
,
offering
vpon
that
condition
some
reasonable
rewards
,
and
that
he
would
permit
him
,
with
all
his
souldiours
,
safely
to
depart
with
their
armes
and
baggage
;
further
admonishing
him
not
to
be
obstinate
,
least
he
should
plant
the
Artillerie
:
for
if
he
expected
that
,
he
had
sworne
and
protested
not
to
make
any
accord
with
him
at
all
,
but
the
contrary
,
putting
all
to
fire
and
sword
,
he
would
without
mercie
murther
all
those
who
fell
into
his
hands
.
The
Castellan
made
him
this
answer
,
that
being
borne
Ferdinands
subiect
,
and
by
him
placed
in
this
Castle
,
and
hauing
sworne
to
him
fidelitie
,
and
giuen
him
assurance
to
keepe
and
defend
it
(
which
also
he
purposed
to
doe
)
he
could
not
yeeld
it
to
him
:
but
if
he
would
be
master
thereof
he
should
winne
it
by
force
,
and
that
he
should
not
solicite
him
any
more
with
the
like
friuolous
messages
,
for
that
he
had
no
dread
nor
feare
of
his
words
,
and
as
little
esteemed
he
of
his
deedes
,
but
that
he
should
doe
his
vttermost
,
and
he
for
his
part
would
also
doe
what
he
could
to
defend
and
maintain
it
,
desiring
rather
to
die
Ferdinands
seruant
,
than
liue
Solymans
friend
.
The
Basha
vnderstanding
of
this
resolute
answer
,
the
day
following
he
caused
the
Trenches
to
be
made
hard
by
the
Ditches
,
on
those
two
sides
of
which
we
haue
spoken
,
and
that
not
without
great
labour
,
for
that
the
Pyoners
were
forced
to
carrie
the
earth
very
farre
,
because
the
place
was
drie
and
stonie
,
and
very
vnfit
for
such
a
purpose
.
And
after
they
had
finished
their
worke
,
one
morning
before
day-break
,
he
caused
his
Artillery
to
be
brought
into
them
,
and
planted
it
against
the
Castle
,
and
began
very
violently
to
batter
:
but
the
Cannon
did
no
great
harme
,
for
that
the
Castle
was
well
rampierd
and
enuironed
with
earth
and
faggots
,
which
presently
did
quallifie
the
force
of
the
bullet
.
About
three
daies
after
that
the
Turks
had
continued
their
batterie
,
the
Germanes
assembled
together
,
&
spake
vnto
the
Captaine
The
cowardlines
of
the
Germane
souldiours
.
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
certaine
other
souldiours
,
telling
them
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
Hungars
were
alreadie
on
horseback
,
and
that
when
they
thought
least
of
it
,
they
would
in
the
night
depart
and
forsake
them
,
and
that
if
they
did
so
,
euery
one
might
cleerely
discerne
,
that
they
were
not
of
sufficient
strength
to
maintaine
and
keep
it
against
so
great
an
armie
,
as
was
that
of
the
Turks
:
and
that
for
that
cause
this
was
their
counsell
,
that
all
should
dislodge
and
endeuour
to
saue
themselues
,
perswading
this
Captaine
to
speake
of
this
matter
vnto
him
who
commanded
the
place
,
and
was
the
Castellan
,
who
for
that
he
was
his
friend
would
not
refuse
to
hearken
to
him
,
and
it
might
be
would
yeeld
to
his
opinion
.
The
Spaniards
replied
,
that
as
yet
they
saw
no
occasion
that
should
moue
them
to
depart
from
thence
so
vily
,
and
they
told
them
that
they
shuld
not
vse
any
more
so
dishonest
and
infamous
speeches
,
but
rather
they
should
haue
the
courage
to
die
honourably
,
then
commit
so
cowardly
an
act
;
and
that
for
their
parts
they
would
doe
that
which
should
seeme
good
to
them
,
not
being
willing
at
any
time
to
lend
their
eares
to
such
vnfitting
discourses
.
The
Germanes
then
seeing
that
the
Spaniards
respected
not
their
motion
,
went
to
the
Bohemians
to
acquaint
them
with
their
determination
,
and
there
they
caused
it
to
finde
such
good
entertainment
,
that
they
easily
drew
them
to
their
opinions
:
whereupon
they
altogether
went
to
the
Castellan
,
to
tell
him
in
few
words
that
they
would
depart
,
for
that
they
saw
the
Hungars
had
trussed
vp
their
baggage
in
their
wagons
,
and
their
horses
were
readie
sadled
,
of
which
they
knew
not
the
meaning
,
except
it
were
to
begon
,
and
leaue
the
rest
as
a
pray
to
the
Turkes
:
for
that
if
they
departed
,
who
were
the
greatest
and
strongest
part
,
it
was
not
in
their
power
to
warrant
&
withstand
the
assaults
of
Mahomet
,
and
to
defend
themselues
against
so
puissant
a
force
;
in
respect
where
of
they
thought
it
better
to
depart
and
retire
in
safetie
,
then
to
remaine
in
danger
of
so
apparant
a
losse
,
which
euery
man
might
see
readie
to
befall
them
with
a
cruell
death
.
The
Castellan
willing
to
appease
them
,
told
them
that
the
Hungars
had
not
loded
their
baggage
,
neither
were
their
horses
sadled
to
any
other
end
,
but
onely
for
feare
of
the
fire
,
which
in
that
extremitie
they
might
more
conueniently
transport
them
from
place
to
place
,
and
that
if
they
thought
otherwise
,
they
deceiued
themselues
,
and
if
they
were
of
this
opinion
,
hee
himselfe
would
be
the
first
that
should
burne
their
baggage
,
and
maime
all
their
horses
,
and
would
cause
that
the
Hungars
should
euery
one
execute
the
like
in
his
owne
The
braue
resolution
of
the
Castellan
of
Zaluoch
euen
to
the
end
.
behalfe
,
promising
to
recompence
them
in
the
end
according
to
their
deserts
:
and
this
he
did
to
the
end
that
they
should
be
the
more
willing
to
put
fire
thereto
,
assuring
them
,
that
before
he
would
depart
from
this
Castle
,
he
was
resolued
rather
to
die
within
it
.
The
Germanes
seeing
that
by
this
means
they
could
not
compasse
their
drift
,
they
presently
replied
,
that
they
would
not
remaine
,
except
they
might
haue
their
pay
which
was
due
to
them
.
The
Castellan
made
liberall
promise
to
them
thereof
,
and
sounding
the
bottome
of
his
friends
purses
,
he
got
so
much
money
as
was
needfull
to
satisfie
them
all
that
was
their
due
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Basha
ceased
not
from
continuall
battering
:
but
it
was
to
no
great
purpose
,
for
that
the
Cannon
did
little
good
;
in
regard
wherof
our
people
in
stead
of
taking
courage
,
they
hourely
seemed
faint-hearted
and
more
discouraged
:
and
this
batterie
hauing
dured
8.
whole
daies
,
they
determined
one
night
secretly
to
depart
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
boates
to
saue
themselues
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
.
Which
the
Spaniards
perceiuing
,
they
presently
aduertised
the
Castellan
thereof
,
who
told
them
,
that
he
had
caused
the
boates
to
be
sunck
,
for
that
they
should
not
haue
that
meanes
to
flie
,
they
being
not
able
to
goe
forth
at
any
other
place
,
because
the
enemie
had
wholly
enuironed
them
,
who
would
hinder
their
passage
;
which
they
found
not
true
,
and
the
Spaniards
in
the
night
time
walking
the
round
,
about
the
Castle
,
and
visiting
the
Sentinels
,
saw
the
Germanes
in
armes
with
their
baggage
readie
to
depart
,
and
comming
to
the
Port
,
they
met
the
Hungars
(
who
were
all
on
horsebacke
)
and
the
Castellan
that
vrgently
intreated
them
that
they
would
not
depart
,
and
leaue
this
Fortresse
with
so
great
shame
and
infamie
to
their
nation
,
and
with
so
great
a
losse
to
K.
Ferdinand
:
by
which
speeches
they
in
like
manner
saw
that
they
preuailed
not
much
with
them
,
in
their
behalfe
,
for
that
they
opening
the
Port
by
force
,
they
all
thrust
themselues
forth
.
The
Turks
who
were
for
the
watch
within
their
Trenches
,
hearing
first
the
bruite
which
was
within
the
Castle
,
and
presently
after
hearing
no
more
therof
,
and
not
perceiuing
any
signe
or
token
of
any
watch
(
as
they
vsually
perceiued
it
euery
night
before
)
went
presently
to
breake
open
the
Zaluoch
cowardly
left
to
the
Turks
.
Port
,
which
was
opposit
to
that
part
which
the
Hungars
&
Germanes
went
forth
at
:
and
entering
in
,
and
not
finding
any
person
,
they
greatly
marueiled
thereat
,
and
looking
about
them
,
they
found
the
Castellan
alone
by
the
Port
,
who
began
to
shut
it
after
his
people
,
not
meaning
at
any
hand
to
depart
with
them
,
but
rather
to
remaine
and
die
therein
,
or
else
to
be
made
a
slaue
,
before
he
would
commit
so
shamefull
and
disloyall
a
fact
to
his
Prince
.
The
Turks
presently
tooke
him
prisoner
,
and
hauing
bound
him
,
they
led
him
to
Achmeth
,
Basha
of
Buda
:
who
after
he
had
vnderstood
how
all
things
had
passed
,
he
shewed
him
great
honor
,
and
entreated
him
curteously
,
esteeming
it
to
be
a
thing
no
lesse
vertuous
to
vse
clemencie
towards
his
enemies
,
then
kindnes
to
his
friends
;
yea
although
a
man
hath
power
to
suppresse
or
raise
them
vp
,
and
specially
when
it
is
in
the
behalfe
of
those
who
haue
not
committed
any
dishonourable
or
vnworthie
act
,
but
on
the
contrarie
haue
performed
that
which
was
agreeable
to
their
honour
and
reputation
.
So
soone
as
the
Germanes
were
out
,
they
went
towards
the
boates
,
which
because
they
were
halfe
on
land
and
halfe
in
the
water
,
they
found
very
farre
ingaged
,
and
before
they
had
drawne
them
out
of
their
Docks
into
the
water
,
they
so
filled
them
with
their
implements
and
their
own
persons
,
that
they
could
by
no
meanes
wagge
them
:
and
thus
losing
the
time
(
whilest
on
another
side
the
Hungars
saued
themselues
in
passing
the
riuer
with
their
horses
at
a
foord
)
the
Turks
set
vpon
them
as
they
were
thus
busied
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
so
that
not
a
man
escaped
aliue
.
Whilest
that
the
Turks
inflicted
this
punishment
vpon
these
miserable
men
(
which
they
iustly
deserued
)
the
Spaniards
were
almost
al
saued
,
some
by
water
,
&
others
by
land
Mahomet
hauing
in
this
sort
won
this
Castle
with
lesse
paine
and
trauaile
then
he
expected
(
not
conquering
it
by
force
,
but
by
the
cowardise
&
treacherie
of
the
Germanes
and
Hungars
who
were
there
in
garrison
,
and
who
rather
desired
to
flie
and
forsake
their
King
,
then
remaine
fighting
&
get
hohonour
and
glorie
,
being
well
able
to
make
resistance
without
their
losse
or
danger
)
reposed
himselfe
with
his
armie
certaine
daies
in
this
place
,
and
afterward
leauing
in
it
a
strong
garrison
,
he
tooke
his
way
towards
Agria
,
with
intention
to
besiege
it
,
thinking
that
those
who
were
within
,
would
doe
as
those
of
Zaluoch
and
Lippa
had
done
.
But
God
as
an
enemie
to
those
who
trust
more
in
their
forces
,
then
in
his
assistance
,
would
that
all
whatsoeuer
we
esteeme
impregnable
,
should
be
lost
:
and
againe
,
that
all
that
which
we
think
vpon
very
good
reason
to
be
feeble
and
weake
,
forsaken
of
all
helpe
,
and
not
anything
fortified
by
any
humane
industrie
,
should
gallantly
maintaine
and
preserue
it selfe
:
as
appeared
by
this
towne
which
the
Turks
found
so
strong
,
that
they
had
iust
cause
to
bewaile
that
they
were
so
euilly
intreated
there
,
as
if
they
had
receiued
some
bloodie
ouerthrow
in
open
field
;
this
being
an
incredible
thing
how
this
towne
could
preserue
it selfe
,
and
so
exceedingly
endamage
the
enemie
.
The
losse
then
of
Zaluoch
ingendered
in
Ferdinands
campe
a
great
admiration
,
and
generally
no
lesse
astonishment
to
all
,
because
this
was
a
place
(
as
we
haue
said
)
inuincible
and
impregnable
,
except
by
such
a
manner
wherewith
it
was
lost
:
and
Castalde
bare
inwardly
in
his
heart
,
in
finit
griefe
and
sorrow
for
it
,
although
outwardly
he
inforced
himselfe
to
shew
very
exceeding
valour
;
and
knowing
that
amongst
humane
actions
there
commeth
not
one
mischiefe
alone
,
but
that
it
is
accompanied
with
another
euen
hard
at
the
heeles
,
this
being
the
qualitie
of
Fortune
,
neuer
to
begin
her
sports
for
a
little
while
,
he
distrusted
that
this
disgrace
would
be
accompanied
with
another
,
and
that
so
much
the
rather
,
because
he
saw
so
puissant
an
enemie
,
readie
not
onely
to
the
ruine
and
subuersion
of
Transiluania
and
Hungarie
,
but
also
of
all
Christendome
;
and
he
supposed
that
he
had
done
no
small
matter
,
if
he
could
maintaine
himselfe
in
such
estate
as
then
he
tooke
himselfe
to
be
in
,
hauing
but
weake
force
&
a
very
smal
armie
,
which
also
then
he
could
not
pay
,
and
daily
seeing
the
Fortresses
to
be
abandoned
,
&
most
cowardly
left
in
the
Turks
power
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
continually
perceiuing
war
to
approach
vpon
him
,
and
that
euen
by
them
from
whom
he
hoped
to
find
most
fauour
and
ayd
to
maintaine
Ferdinands
part
,
and
to
assure
these
countries
vnder
his
obeisance
,
who
on
the
contrarie
wrought
a
dangerous
reuolt
,
and
secretly
practised
to
depriue
King
Maximilian
of
al
this
prouince
,
to
render
it
to
King
Iohns
son
,
&
to
reinuest
the
Queene
his
mother
into
her
first
&
royall
dignity
,
they
being
not
able
any
longer
to
support
the
wars
,
&
other
inconueniences
which
daily
afflicted
than
,
labouring
with
al
their
skill
to
effect
their
purposes
.
In
respect
of
these
vehement
suspitions
,
Castalde
was
in
great
vexation
and
heauines
,
fearing
that
that
would
shortly
happen
to
him
which
he
had
alwaies
before
suspected
,
specially
because
he
knew
the
nature
of
the
Transiluanians
to
be
much
inclined
to
nouelties
and
alterations
,
and
that
more
then
any
neighbour
Prouince
whatsoeuer
;
and
that
alreadie
oftentimes
the
principall
persons
among
them
,
vnder
the
colour
of
diuers
vrgent
occasions
,
retired
into
such
places
,
where
they
gaue
more
suspition
of
reuolting
,
then
assurance
of
true
amitie
;
all
this
notwithstanding
he
omitted
not
to
consult
and
deliberate
with
the
Vayuode
and
others
,
touching
all
that
which
was
necessarie
,
and
to
prouide
for
it
accordingly
,
not
minding
that
any
fault
should
be
attributed
to
him
by
his
negligence
or
indiscretion
,
nor
to
be
reproued
for
that
he
had
not
as
a
skilfull
Captaine
foreseene
euery
inconuenience
;
as
he
very
wisely
managed
matters
,
which
thing
hereafter
we
shall
more
amply
treate
of
in
his
proper
place
.
The
end
of
the
fifth
Booke
.
THE
SIXTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
SIXTH
BOOKE
.
QVeene
Izabella
complaineth
of
Ferdinand
,
and
she
seeketh
the
Turkes
ayde
.
The
enterprise
to
kill
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
.
The
Transiluanians
reuolt
from
Ferdinand
.
Aldenes
triall
vpon
life
and
death
.
Duke
Maurice
of
Saxonie
bringeth
with
him
15000.
men
into
Hungarie
for
Ferdinands
ayde
.
Mahomet
besiegeth
Agria
,
the
resolution
of
the
Citizens
,
and
courage
of
the
women
there
:
in
the
end
he
is
forced
to
raise
his
siege
,
and
retire
from
thence
with
shame
and
losse
.
The
Hungars
seeke
peace
with
the
Turke
,
and
pay
him
tribute
.
The
Popes
absolution
in
fauour
of
Ferdinand
for
the
murther
of
George
.
Solymans
insolent
answer
to
the
Hungars
vpon
their
request
of
peace
,
and
the
astonishment
of
the
Transiluanians
thereat
.
Castaldes
present
arriuall
at
Wasrael
,
and
his
oration
there
to
the
Hungars
,
by
which
they
are
reanimated
against
the
Turkes
.
The
pursuite
against
Aldene
.
Queene
Izabella
practiseth
her
returne
into
Transiluania
,
and
is
assisted
by
diuers
of
the
nobilitie
,
who
in
respect
of
the
many
wrongs
and
iniuries
offered
them
by
Ferdinands
people
,
incline
to
her
.
WHilest
Castalde
was
busied
to
redresse
these
casualties
of
fortune
which
alreadie
passed
through
the
kingdome
,
and
that
Mahomet
marched
with
his
victorious
armie
towards
Agria
:
Queene
Izabella
seeing
that
nothing
Queene
Izabella
complaineth
of
Ferdinand
.
was
performed
of
that
which
was
promised
her
in
the
behalfe
of
Ferdinand
,
and
that
she
could
draw
nothing
from
them
but
words
,
being
greatly
offended
thereat
,
complained
of
Ferdinand
to
the
King
of
Polonia
her
brother
,
and
to
Queene
Bonna
her
mother
,
of
the
wrong
which
she
receiued
,
and
how
by
too
credulent
a
beliefe
she
was
cunningly
lifted
out
of
her
estate
,
and
in
this
sort
deceiued
and
depriued
of
all
humane
helpe
;
and
also
that
they
denied
for
wife
to
her
sonne
,
the
Infanta
Ioane
,
and
the
estates
which
was
offered
to
her
,
and
the
payment
and
disbursing
of
her
ioynter
and
dowrie
.
For
which
respects
she
would
not
that
the
agreement
and
resignation
compacted
about
Transiluania
,
should
be
any
further
proceeded
in
;
saying
,
that
she
was
not
bound
to
obserue
any
condition
with
him
,
who
performed
not
any
of
his
promises
to
her
,
and
that
it
was
reasonable
for
her
to
breake
with
him
,
that
had
so
often
failed
with
her
.
With
this
choller
and
griefe
she
practised
the
meanes
to
set
footing
againe
into
this
Prouince
,
and
to
draw
the
principallest
States
thereof
to
fauour
the
cause
of
her
sonne
,
minding
to
assist
her selfe
with
the
offers
which
Mirce
(
Vayuode
of
the
Mirce
,
Vayuode
of
the
Transalpinians
.
Transalpinians
)
had
made
her
,
promising
to
ayde
her
both
with
men
and
money
,
and
besides
to
performe
,
what
possibly
he
could
,
to
reinuest
King
Iohn
into
his
former
dignities
.
And
before
she
discouered
any
the
least
inckling
of
her
determination
,
she
had
caused
Solyman
secretly
to
bee
intreated
,
Izabella
again
seeketh
the
Turkes
ayde
.
that
it
would
please
him
to
fauour
her
cause
,
insinuating
to
him
how
great
and
vnfained
had
been
the
amitie
and
affection
which
King
Iohn
her
deceased
husband
bore
him
,
and
the
great
confidence
that
after
his
death
she
alwaies
had
in
him
,
and
that
he
would
vouchsafe
not
now
to
denie
her
his
ayd
in
so
great
necessitie
,
which
for
the
present
she
was
in
,
and
especially
seeing
she
was
spoyled
of
all
her
goods
,
because
she
reposed
too
great
trust
in
another
:
and
that
if
for
her
sake
he
would
not
doe
any
thing
,
yet
that
at
the
least
he
would
haue
a
princely
regard
of
pitie
to
her
sonne
Iohn
,
who
was
a
child
and
orphane
,
and
expulsed
from
his
owne
inheritance
,
whom
she
committed
into
his
armes
,
knowing
that
from
the
bountie
of
his
princely
disposition
,
she
could
not
but
hope
of
a
remedie
worthie
of
his
excellent
magnanimitie
,
there
being
not
any
thing
more
commendable
among
Princes
and
Monarkes
,
then
to
defend
the
iust
causes
of
afflicted
widowes
and
poore
orphanes
,
as
she
and
her
sonne
were
,
in
whose
defence
he
should
greatly
inrich
his
renowne
with
perpetuall
glorie
,
and
adde
to
those
his
royall
dignities
,
the
surname
of
a
pitifull
and
iust
protector
of
those
,
who
vniustly
are
oppressed
by
the
wickednes
and
intrusion
of
others
:
it
being
more
expedient
and
behoouefull
for
his
affayres
,
to
haue
them
for
his
neighbours
and
confederates
,
then
Ferdinand
,
from
whom
he
could
expect
nothing
else
but
continuall
warre
and
perpetuall
trouble
.
By
these
speeches
and
other
like
reasons
which
she
caused
to
be
alleadged
to
him
,
she
(
by
the
meanes
and
fauour
of
Achmeth
Basha
)
crept
so
into
the
fauour
of
Solymans
liking
,
that
presently
he
writ
to
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
Stephen
,
Vayuoyde
of
Moldauia
.
named
Stephen
,
that
at
all
times
,
and
as
often
as
he
should
bee
requested
by
the
Queene
of
Transiluania
to
ayde
her
,
he
should
not
faile
with
the
greatest
force
he
could
make
,
to
doe
her
all
possible
fauour
:
and
the
like
he
also
commaunded
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
.
Castalde
(
during
these
practises
)
had
alreadie
intelligence
how
Chendy
Ference
Vicchy
and
Chendy
for
Izabella
.
(
one
of
the
principall
Peeres
of
the
countrie
)
went
often
to
visit
Peter
Vicchy
,
who
made
his
aboade
in
one
of
his
Castles
,
situated
in
the
confines
of
Polonia
,
and
that
they
were
accorded
and
vnited
together
,
and
that
alreadie
they
had
leauied
forces
,
with
intention
to
enter
into
the
kingdome
,
and
to
reduce
it
vnder
the
Queenes
command
,
alleadging
for
their
reasons
,
that
Ferdinand
had
obserued
nothing
of
that
which
was
promised
.
Which
truly
they
published
,
not
so
much
for
the
interest
&
fauour
of
the
Queene
,
as
to
reuenge
the
death
of
Frier
George
,
the
which
(
and
the
authors
thereof
)
Peter
Vicchy
thought
much
of
,
and
meant
to
reuenge
it
vnder
the
fauour
and
power
of
Chendy
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
said
Frier
,
was
growne
puissant
in
that
countrie
.
And
being
thus
vnited
together
,
and
strengthened
with
many
gentlemen
,
who
secretly
retired
to
them
,
they
purposed
greatly
to
trouble
the
affayres
of
the
kingdome
,
by
reason
of
the
succours
which
they
assuredly
hoped
from
the
Moldauian
,
who
as
yet
had
not
dismissed
his
armie
,
and
who
alwaies
(
by
Mahomets
commaund
)
entertained
it
in
the
field
,
concluding
with
him
,
that
they
would
at
one
instant
enter
into
this
Prouince
:
further
also
that
they
had
agreed
with
the
Vayuode
,
that
causing
all
the
countrie
to
reuolt
against
Castalde
,
he
should
with
al
the
other
souldiours
which
were
then
with
him
,
assaile
those
of
Ferdinands
part
,
and
cut
them
in
peeces
in
the
same
field
where
Castalde
should
be
incamped
.
But
Castaldes
diligent
care
and
vigilancie
,
vanished
these
deuices
into
smoake
,
so
that
this
conspiracie
could
take
no
effect
;
and
specially
because
of
the
death
of
the
Vayuode
,
which
happened
in
the
wishedest
time
that
could
be
desired
,
the
same
being
practised
many
daies
before
:
and
which
was
as
here
followeth
.
Castalde
being
at
Seghesuar
then
,
when
he
went
against
the
Moldauian
,
there
came
to
him
at
that
time
a
Moldauian
gentleman
,
a
man
of
good
The
enterprise
to
kill
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
.
countenance
,
well
graced
,
and
full
of
discretion
.
This
man
withdrew
himselfe
from
Stephen
the
Vayuode
,
misdoubting
to
bee
slaine
,
in
respect
he
greatly
fauoured
him
who
was
the
rightfull
inheritour
of
this
Prouince
,
which
was
by
the
said
Vayuode
tyrannically
vsurped
.
This
gentleman
brought
with
him
about
some
twentie
horse
,
with
which
hee
offered
his
seruice
to
Ferdinand
,
whereupon
he
was
receiued
into
pay
:
and
these
which
serue
in
this
manner
,
and
with
such
a
number
of
men
,
are
called
in
Moldauia
,
Bugerons
.
Within
a
while
after
this
Bugeron
found
the
meanes
to
haue
Bugerons
.
long
discourse
with
Castalde
,
concerning
his
affayres
,
to
whom
making
an
ample
recitall
of
his
estate
and
qualitie
,
said
;
that
the
Vayuode
had
not
yet
wholly
dissolued
his
Campe
,
and
that
he
yet
entertained
the
greatest
part
thereof
,
vpon
opinion
once
againe
to
enter
into
this
kingdome
,
vpon
any
occasion
when
he
should
see
it
most
incumbred
and
oppressed
by
the
necessitie
of
warre
;
and
that
if
he
would
promise
him
his
fauour
and
assistance
,
he
would
aduenture
to
kill
him
;
with
this
condition
neuerthelesse
,
that
if
in
case
he
performed
it
,
that
then
he
should
bee
a
Captaine
of
200.
horse
in
Ferdinands
pay
.
Vpon
this
offer
Castalde
made
him
liberall
promise
thereof
,
and
more
then
he
demaunded
,
assuring
him
that
besides
his
promise
,
he
would
bestow
in
reward
of
him
1000.
crownes
,
if
he
returned
hauing
performed
this
enterprise
.
The
Bugeron
nourishing
himselfe
with
this
hope
,
returned
into
Moldauia
,
where
he
attempted
many
times
to
execute
his
enterprise
:
but
yet
could
he
not
at
that
time
attaine
to
the
effect
and
issue
thereof
,
for
being
discouered
,
hee
was
constrained
to
flie
into
Polonia
,
from
whence
he
writ
to
Castalde
of
all
what
had
passed
,
and
that
if
he
would
that
this
conspiracie
should
proceede
,
that
then
he
should
write
to
two
of
the
Vayuodes
household
seruants
,
who
were
very
familiar
with
him
,
without
whose
meanes
this
enterprise
could
hardly
take
any
effect
:
and
that
the
contents
of
the
letters
which
they
should
write
vnto
them
,
should
bee
to
request
them
to
hasten
and
performe
that
which
they
promised
to
him
,
and
of
which
they
talked
together
,
and
that
if
it
succeeded
well
,
he
promised
to
giue
them
all
which
he
had
offered
,
and
a
larger
recompence
then
they
expected
,
and
that
they
should
assure
themselues
he
would
not
any
thing
dissemble
or
faile
,
in
that
whereof
they
should
haue
need
.
This
Bugeron
meant
that
this
letter
should
be
sent
ioyntly
to
them
both
,
he
practising
by
this
policie
to
bring
them
in
suspition
,
(
although
indeede
they
were
innocent
thereof
,
neither
were
they
imbrewed
with
any
spot
of
this
treason
)
and
by
this
deuice
to
make
them
enemies
to
the
Vayuode
,
and
to
incense
them
against
him
.
This
counsell
was
presently
practised
,
and
that
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Vayuode
was
as
soone
aduertised
thereof
,
as
Castalde
had
written
to
these
two
familiar
friends
of
his
,
who
could
not
keepe
close
this
letter
,
because
it
was
deliuered
to
them
in
the
presence
of
many
.
It
also
happened
that
when
this
letter
was
brought
them
,
they
were
(
as
fortune
would
)
both
together
,
and
presently
opening
and
reading
it
together
,
and
remaining
(
by
reason
of
the
contence
and
nouelties
thereof
)
wonderfully
astonished
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
they
vnderstood
not
what
the
letter
meant
,
as
men
that
had
not
any
correspondence
with
him
who
wrote
vnto
them
:
and
afterwards
thinking
with
themselues
what
this
might
meane
,
and
holding
this
letter
still
in
their
hands
,
by
chaunce
there
was
by
them
a
young
youth
alied
to
the
Vayuode
,
who
for
that
he
was
young
,
they
had
not
any
suspition
of
him
.
This
youth
hauing
neuerthelesse
well
vnderstood
the
summe
of
their
conference
,
went
presently
to
the
Vayuode
,
and
in
order
recited
to
him
what
hee
had
heard
and
seene
.
Whereupon
these
two
were
presently
sent
for
,
and
the
Vayuode
commaunding
them
to
shew
the
letter
that
Castalde
had
writ
to
them
,
he
interpreted
it
according
to
his
owne
minde
;
and
so
tooke
them
as
traytors
,
and
caused
them
presently
to
bee
depriued
of
all
their
honors
and
dignities
which
they
had
in
his
countrie
,
with
resolution
to
behead
them
,
and
wholly
to
extirpate
their
houses
and
goods
;
that
by
the
horrible
example
of
these
,
it
might
bee
a
iust
president
for
others
hereafter
to
bee
better
aduised
from
attempting
so
mischieuous
and
vile
an
act
.
As
the
Vayuode
was
inquisitiue
about
these
practises
,
the
Bugeron
came
from
Polonia
;
and
hauing
vnderstood
that
this
letter
of
Castaldes
had
produced
such
effect
as
hee
desired
;
and
that
those
to
whom
it
was
written
were
greatly
incensed
against
Stephen
the
Vayuode
,
because
that
by
him
(
beyond
all
limits
of
reason
)
they
were
very
cruelly
abused
and
falsely
accused
of
treason
;
and
that
they
could
not
tolerate
this
indignitie
;
and
that
they
secretly
conspired
a
cruell
reuenge
thereof
:
and
so
knowing
that
the
things
would
succeede
according
to
his
desire
,
he
meant
not
to
omit
this
occasion
,
which
Fortune
so
fauourably
offered
to
him
,
but
willingly
imbracing
it
,
he
speedily
writ
to
these
two
,
that
if
they
would
ioyne
with
him
to
reuenge
the
wrongs
which
were
done
them
by
the
Vayuode
,
hee
would
gladly
consort
with
them
,
and
especially
knowing
betweene
them
how
the
other
had
most
iniuriously
wronged
them
,
and
with
what
crueltie
hee
had
much
persecuted
them
euen
to
death
:
discouering
to
them
,
that
it
was
farre
more
conuenient
to
make
him
away
by
some
deuice
,
then
to
looke
for
this
that
he
should
take
away
their
liues
.
These
two
greatly
ioyed
at
this
vnexpected
offer
,
and
determined
to
performe
that
vpon
him
,
which
vniustly
he
had
imposed
vpon
them
,
and
to
reuenge
themselues
of
the
honours
which
were
taken
from
them
,
and
of
the
shame
and
obloquie
,
which
vndeseruedly
they
had
receiued
against
all
right
and
reason
.
Many
of
their
friends
and
kinsemen
(
who
thought
not
wel
of
that
which
was
done
against
them
)
conspired
with
them
,
as
also
many
others
who
were
kinsemen
to
him
,
who
lawfully
should
haue
been
Vayuode
.
These
altogether
complotted
with
the
Bugeron
,
concerning
the
meanes
that
should
be
vsed
to
put
their
conspiracie
in
execution
:
which
was
,
that
they
should
suddenly
assaile
their
enemie
and
kill
him
;
as
within
short
time
they
performed
it
,
entering
furiously
one
day
into
the
Vayuods
Tent
,
who
was
laid
vpon
his
bed
to
repose
himselfe
,
imagining
that
neuer
any
durst
haue
the
face
to
offend
or
disturbe
him
;
they
gaue
him
so
many
The
Moldauian
murdered
.
stabs
with
a
poynard
,
that
they
caused
him
presently
to
giue
vp
the
ghost
,
and
afterwards
by
the
meanes
of
them
that
followed
them
,
they
set
vpon
2000.
Turks
and
Tartars
,
which
he
continually
had
for
his
guard
,
cutting
and
hewing
them
all
in
peeces
,
electing
him
for
Vayuode
,
who
indeed
should
be
he
:
which
being
performed
,
they
conuerted
their
furie
against
the
Tyrants
kindred
,
killing
his
mother
,
children
,
and
friends
(
as
the
manner
is
in
that
countrie
)
not
leauing
aliue
any
of
the
contrarie
faction
,
from
whom
afterwards
they
might
haue
any
occasion
of
mistrust
.
This
death
seemed
to
all
very
profitable
,
and
specially
to
the
Transiluanians
,
who
by
meanes
thereof
saw
themselues
deliuered
from
very
great
dread
and
feare
of
being
at
any
other
time
assailed
by
him
:
and
on
the
contrarie
,
they
saw
this
new
Vayuode
to
make
some
shew
to
imbrace
the
amitie
and
friendship
of
Ferdinand
,
which
possessed
them
with
a
speciall
hope
of
a
long
and
quiet
repose
.
But
all
these
vaine
hopes
in
the
end
proued
contrary
,
as
wee
shall
more
commodiously
in
another
place
speake
of
:
for
that
this
new
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
did
not
long
continue
in
this
league
,
which
he
brake
within
a
short
time
after
,
that
he
might
bee
in
the
Turkes
grace
and
fauour
.
Also
this
death
was
the
speciall
cause
which
hindered
the
conspiracie
that
was
wrought
in
Transiluania
against
Castalde
;
and
also
because
that
at
that
time
it
came
to
be
discouered
,
insomuch
that
euery
one
knew
all
them
that
were
actors
therein
,
and
who
had
promised
him
to
enter
thereinto
:
which
made
Peter
Vicchy
and
Chendy
to
be
greatly
doubted
,
as
all
those
likewise
who
were
compacted
in
this
conspiracie
;
of
which
number
Castalde
would
not
punish
any
therefore
,
knowing
it
was
then
no
time
,
being
on
the
one
side
withheld
in
regard
of
the
feare
and
suspition
of
the
future
warre
:
and
on
the
other
side
seeing
himselfe
more
troubled
then
euer
he
was
,
by
the
vexations
and
discontents
which
his
owne
people
hourely
gaue
him
,
which
farre
exceeded
those
that
he
receiued
by
the
enemie
.
For
the
Germanes
in
respect
they
were
not
payed
,
committed
the
greatest
outrages
that
The
Germanes
muitnie
.
were
possible
,
ranging
and
spoyling
all
the
plaine
countrie
,
killing
the
inhabitants
of
villages
,
and
doing
incredible
things
without
any
regard
,
committing
vnworthie
excesses
,
and
such
as
are
vnfit
for
a
Christian
,
who
is
bound
rather
to
yeeld
a
rule
and
forme
of
an
exemplarie
and
modest
life
,
then
of
wicked
or
infamous
liuers
,
seeing
that
by
the
one
they
might
gaine
much
,
and
by
the
other
lose
infinitly
.
From
these
so
execrable
extortions
,
proceeded
the
speciall
cause
that
afterward
incensed
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
kingdome
The
Transiluanians
begin
to
reuolt
from
Ferdinand
.
to
reuolt
,
and
specially
the
Nobilitie
,
who
seeing
that
their
first
enterprise
taken
in
hand
,
vnder
pretext
of
doing
good
,
yet
came
to
no
effect
,
propounded
one
day
before
Castalde
,
that
it
was
expedient
(
seeing
they
were
all
then
in
the
field
)
to
goe
with
all
their
people
to
besiege
Lippa
,
and
vse
some
stratagem
or
force
to
take
it
,
it
being
reported
that
Cassombassa
had
few
men
within
it
,
hauing
sent
from
thence
the
greatest
part
of
the
garrison
to
Mahomet
to
the
siege
of
Agria
:
importuning
him
that
he
would
not
omit
this
occasion
and
commoditie
,
whilest
it
shewed
it selfe
fauourable
,
fearing
that
neuer
after
the
time
would
bee
so
conuenient
for
such
an
enterprise
:
all
of
them
very
willingly
offering
themselues
to
this
warre
.
They
spake
this
with
a
dissembling
heart
,
to
deuise
some
meanes
to
worke
Ferdinands
armie
out
of
the
kingdome
,
with
an
intent
(
they
being
once
out
)
not
to
suffer
them
to
reenter
againe
.
But
Castalde
(
who
well
vnderstood
these
deuises
,
which
they
shadowed
with
a
pretence
of
good
,
and
which
in
effect
had
an
outward
appearance
of
trueth
)
would
by
no
meanes
consent
to
their
perswasions
:
but
dissembling
and
possessing
them
with
hope
to
graunt
their
requests
,
deferred
as
much
as
he
could
their
demaunds
;
and
that
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
he
knew
how
greatly
it
imported
him
to
remaine
in
that
place
where
he
was
then
resident
,
from
whence
he
might
with
good
aduantages
prouide
for
all
distressed
parts
,
and
specially
for
the
necessities
which
daily
might
happen
,
as
also
to
consider
the
end
to
which
Mahomets
affayres
against
Agria
might
tend
.
In
this
time
there
arriued
at
Vienna
the
Popes
Nuntio
and
Comissaries
,
Information
vpon
the
death
of
George
.
with
articles
drawne
and
propounded
by
Cardinals
deputed
thereto
,
touching
the
information
of
Frier
George
his
death
,
vpon
which
they
were
to
examine
witnesses
,
and
to
bee
informed
by
them
,
if
it
were
true
,
that
hee
practised
treason
against
Ferdinand
,
in
fauour
of
the
Turkes
:
and
namely
,
to
cause
him
to
lose
and
be
depriued
of
the
Realme
,
and
so
accordingly
to
censure
,
if
the
death
of
Frier
George
was
iust
or
no.
Hereupon
Ferdinand
and
King
Maximilian
writ
to
Castalde
,
that
he
should
send
them
the
examination
of
the
witnesses
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
heard
and
examined
,
as
well
in
Transiluania
as
elsewhere
,
to
the
end
that
thereby
they
might
censure
of
the
offence
,
as
the
qualitie
and
condition
of
the
fact
required
.
Castalde
receiuing
this
message
,
caused
to
be
examined
one
Emeric
the
Friers
Secretarie
,
and
an
other
that
was
his
Chancellor
named
Adam
,
who
deposed
certaine
things
which
might
giue
some
shadow
and
colour
of
suspition
:
but
in
their
examinations
they
were
quite
different
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
the
said
Emeric
vpon
some
displeasure
which
he
conceiued
against
the
Frier
,
was
not
accounted
an
vnblameable
witnes
.
Castalde
was
greatly
troubled
to
finde
any
who
could
verefie
that
which
was
imputed
against
the
Frier
:
yet
within
certaine
moneths
after
there
were
sent
to
Vienna
certaine
proceedings
which
they
had
passed
touching
that
point
,
and
afterwards
they
were
presented
to
the
Comissaries
,
who
with
speede
carried
them
to
Rome
.
As
these
persons
departed
from
thence
,
Ferdinand
being
throughly
informed
of
the
vile
and
infamous
losse
of
Lippa
,
and
how
it
happened
by
Aldenes
cowardlines
:
to
the
end
therefore
that
this
ignominious
fact
should
not
remaine
vnpunished
,
he
commaunded
Castalde
that
Aldene
should
bee
committed
to
prison
,
and
that
by
the
consent
and
aduice
of
the
Vayuode
,
his
processe
should
bee
Aldenes
triall
vpon
life
and
death
.
made
against
him
;
by
meanes
whereof
he
meant
to
make
him
vnderstand
that
he
would
punish
him
rigorously
,
to
the
end
that
others
by
his
example
,
should
learne
more
valiantly
to
maintaine
their
owne
reputation
,
then
hee
had
done
.
According
to
this
commaund
Aldene
was
examined
,
and
demaunded
vpon
what
occasion
he
fiered
the
munition
and
victuals
,
and
why
(
without
seeing
any
enemie
)
he
so
cowardly
left
this
Fortresse
,
and
caused
it
to
bee
burnt
.
In
answer
of
which
demaunds
,
he
alleadged
for
his
excuse
,
that
he
was
forced
thereunto
,
by
reason
the
most
part
of
the
souldiours
were
fled
from
thence
,
and
that
because
he
had
not
time
commodious
to
carrie
out
the
victuals
,
Artillerie
,
and
munition
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
burnt
after
that
manner
,
chusing
rather
to
consume
them
so
,
then
suffer
them
to
be
a
spoyle
to
the
enemie
,
and
that
for
the
same
consideration
he
had
performed
the
like
to
the
Castle
and
towne
,
thinking
that
the
Turkes
seeing
such
an
apparant
ruine
,
they
would
neuer
afterwards
make
account
of
it
,
nor
regard
to
fortifie
it
;
he
for
his
part
purposing
,
that
after
they
were
departed
thence
,
he
would
returne
thither
againe
,
and
establish
it
in
the
former
estate
,
and
fortifie
it
stronger
then
before
:
and
that
for
these
reasons
he
was
incited
and
constrained
to
doe
that
which
he
did
.
But
more
fully
to
know
the
trueth
of
all
these
matters
,
and
to
the
end
he
should
not
any
thing
complaine
of
iniurie
that
might
bee
done
him
,
certaine
Iudges
were
deputed
to
know
and
vnderstand
his
cause
,
and
to
examine
the
souldiours
who
had
been
with
him
in
Lippa
.
During
all
these
proceedings
which
were
managed
at
Vienna
,
concerning
Frier
George
his
death
,
and
in
Transiluania
vpon
Aldenes
fact
,
Mahomet
seeing
how
all
things
did
euen
vntill
them
prosperously
succeed
with
him
,
and
how
much
Fortune
did
fauour
him
in
his
conquests
,
which
he
achieued
with
small
labour
;
and
how
besides
she
had
wonne
him
that
honour
and
glorie
,
which
he
neuer
expected
to
haue
,
perceiuing
himselfe
by
such
euents
to
be
greatly
redoubted
and
feared
,
did
not
one
mite
esteeme
the
towne
of
Agria
,
perswading
himselfe
to
haue
wonne
it
easier
,
then
he
had
done
the
other
townes
:
and
in
the
end
(
although
he
was
greatly
vrged
thervnto
)
he
marched
thither
,
dismissing
a
good
part
of
his
armie
,
assuring
himselfe
he
should
little
neede
so
many
men
,
nor
such
a
power
of
Caualarie
,
as
vntill
then
he
had
,
knowing
this
place
to
bee
of
no
strength
,
nor
such
that
it
could
long
resist
his
forces
:
whereupon
he
sent
the
Basha
of
Buda
before
with
certaine
troupes
of
horse
to
view
the
countrie
,
and
to
assure
the
frontiers
thereof
,
hauing
had
aduertisement
that
Duke
Mauris
was
arriued
at
Duke
Mauris
of
Saxonie
arriued
in
Hungarie
with
15000.
men
for
Ferdinand
.
Iauarin
,
where
he
was
lodged
with
10000.
Lansquenets
,
and
5000.
horse
,
according
to
the
promise
which
he
made
to
Ferdinand
,
to
whom
he
had
assured
that
he
would
performe
in
Hungarie
some
profitable
matter
for
the
generall
good
,
as
it
was
also
accorded
at
Ispurch
betweene
the
Emperour
and
him
.
This
Duke
had
alreadie
caused
a
bridge
to
bee
built
ouer
Danubius
,
bruting
it
abroad
that
he
would
march
to
besiege
Strigonium
.
But
although
that
at
the
beginning
the
Turkes
had
some
feare
and
doubt
thereof
,
yet
this
siege
in
the
end
was
found
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
particular
ruine
of
this
prouince
,
and
it
was
the
cause
of
a
thousand
inconueniences
and
griefes
to
Ferdinand
,
and
made
him
to
consume
and
spend
all
that
treasure
which
he
had
leauied
to
pay
the
armie
which
he
entertained
in
Transiluania
:
and
that
was
the
cause
also
that
neither
on
the
one
side
nor
on
the
other
,
could
any
good
be
done
.
In
the
end
the
Basha
of
Buda
presented
himselfe
before
Mauris
,
not
with
intent
to
fight
(
for
his
force
was
then
but
weake
)
but
onely
to
discerne
his
countenance
,
and
whither
he
would
march
,
that
he
might
speedily
relieue
that
place
,
and
in
the
meane
time
somewhat
to
bridle
his
proceedings
.
Whilest
these
two
expected
each
others
attempts
,
in
such
sort
as
you
haue
Mahomet
besiegeth
the
towne
of
Agria
.
heard
,
Mahomet
incamped
himselfe
about
Agria
with
60000.
men
,
and
50.
peeces
of
Artillerie
.
This
towne
was
in
a
manner
all
open
,
with
a
Castle
after
the
ancient
fortification
,
without
any
defences
or
Bulwarkes
,
but
onely
certaine
towers
,
and
it
is
commaunded
by
a
hill
,
the
descent
of
which
commeth
within
a
stones
cast
of
the
wall
.
This
default
of
Rampiers
and
other
weake
meanes
,
was
supplied
by
the
inuincible
courages
of
those
that
were
within
,
who
were
Hungars
,
to
the
number
of
2000.
of
whom
there
were
500.
gentlemen
well
dissended
,
and
no
lesse
esteemed
in
the
countrie
for
their
vertue
and
prowesse
,
who
were
retired
thither
with
their
wiues
,
children
,
and
moueables
,
hauing
no
other
place
of
strength
in
the
countrie
but
that
,
where
they
could
finde
any
safetie
for
their
goods
and
liues
.
These
,
with
the
inhabitants
of
the
towne
and
other
souldiours
,
swore
and
protested
The
resolution
of
the
Agrians
.
among
themselues
,
that
not
any
one
vpon
their
liues
should
aduenture
to
speake
of
any
agreement
,
nor
yeeld
vpon
no
composition
,
nor
yet
to
make
replie
to
the
enemies
speeches
,
but
onely
with
Harquebuze
and
Cannon
:
and
in
case
that
by
the
length
and
tediousnes
of
the
siege
,
they
should
bee
brought
to
extremitie
of
victuals
,
they
should
first
eate
one
another
,
rather
then
cowardly
to
yeeld
.
And
that
daily
(
after
intercession
to
God
,
and
hearing
Masse
)
both
men
and
women
,
without
intermission
,
should
labour
the
strengthening
of
the
Rampiers
and
fortifications
:
and
to
auoyde
all
treason
,
they
did
expressely
prohibit
that
none
should
assemble
aboue
three
or
foure
in
a
companie
.
Besides
,
they
ordained
that
all
the
prouision
,
as
well
for
the
munition
as
for
the
particular
houses
,
should
equally
bee
distributed
by
weight
,
and
so
much
for
a
day
:
and
that
the
Doues
,
Hens
,
Capons
,
Pullets
,
and
other
like
victuals
,
should
safely
bee
kept
and
reserued
for
the
sicke
and
wounded
:
and
that
all
the
spoyles
which
should
be
gotten
vpon
the
enemie
,
should
be
put
into
a
place
apart
,
to
make
equall
diuision
therof
among
those
who
had
best
defended
their
countrie
(
comprehending
therein
the
women
also
)
who
daily
were
marked
and
obserued
by
a
certaine
Preacher
,
who
during
that
siege
shewed
himselfe
valiant
and
resolute
in
fighting
,
and
was
the
speciall
cause
(
by
his
exhortations
)
of
this
great
effect
,
that
those
of
Agria
brauely
indured
thirteene
most
cruell
and
bloodie
assaults
,
and
that
they
shewed
themselues
so
gallant
as
they
did
,
as
presently
we
shall
speake
of
.
Being
all
of
this
resolution
,
rather
to
dye
,
then
yeeld
themselues
vnder
the
faithlesse
mercie
of
the
Basha
,
they
kept
themselues
in
continuall
readines
,
to
answer
him
with
like
armes
to
those
wherewith
he
saluted
them
.
Mahomet
(
before
he
enterprised
any
thing
against
the
towne
)
sent
to
those
of
the
Castle
,
that
if
they
would
yeeld
to
him
,
he
would
then
vse
them
curteously
,
and
with
fayre
warres
suffer
them
to
depart
in
all
securitie
with
their
baggage
,
and
he
would
yeeld
them
such
recompence
,
that
they
should
haue
good
occasion
to
thinke
well
of
him
:
and
if
they
stood
out
and
performed
the
contrarie
,
he
assured
them
he
would
put
them
all
to
death
,
and
pitch
them
vpon
stakes
,
if
they
fell
into
his
hands
.
But
those
within
would
giue
no
eare
to
this
summons
,
neither
would
they
make
any
answer
,
but
onely
by
signe
,
causing
a
beare
or
coffin
,
couered
with
blacke
,
to
be
fastned
vpon
two
Launces
,
and
in
this
sort
to
be
shewed
ouer
the
wall
to
the
Trumpetter
who
spake
to
them
,
they
not
speaking
any
one
word
to
him
,
thereby
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
that
Castle
should
bee
their
sepulcher
,
rather
then
they
would
yeeld
it
to
them
;
it
being
then
a
custome
to
vse
such
a
ceremonie
,
when
they
would
not
accept
of
any
conditions
of
yeelding
,
but
rather
die
in
libertie
,
then
liue
vnder
the
commaund
of
their
enemies
.
Mahomet
vnderstanding
of
this
their
determination
,
and
seeing
in
vaine
he
sought
composition
with
them
,
sent
that
night
to
view
the
Castle
,
and
afterward
appointed
two
batteries
,
the
one
towards
the
Church
,
and
the
other
towards
the
hill
,
and
in
each
batterie
he
planted
25.
peeces
,
which
continually
played
the
space
of
40.
daies
.
All
the
top
and
heigth
of
the
Castle
was
wholly
ruinated
and
so
open
,
that
the
assieged
could
not
any
longer
bee
in
safetie
,
in
respect
the
Artillerie
did
greatly
endamage
them
,
and
specially
that
which
was
vpon
the
hill
;
which
to
warrant
themselues
from
the
violence
thereof
,
they
within
made
a
large
and
deepe
Trench
along
the
walles
,
where
they
rampierd
themselues
,
and
in
the
night
kept
good
watch
without
being
farre
from
it
,
neither
to
eate
nor
sleepe
vntill
the
others
were
come
thither
to
relieue
them
,
which
euery
sixe
houres
they
carefully
performed
.
Presently
after
,
Basha
Achmeth
and
Mahomet
caused
in
one
day
to
be
giuen
three
assaults
in
diuers
places
,
in
which
they
lost
8000.
Turkes
,
who
were
climed
vp
to
the
top
of
the
walles
,
and
mounted
vpon
the
breach
,
with
many
of
their
principall
Commanders
,
for
whose
deaths
the
Turkes
were
more
inraged
and
incensed
then
before
,
and
yet
they
ceased
not
without
intermission
,
to
trie
the
assieged
with
new
assaults
and
reenforcing
of
Cannons
:
and
one
day
they
gaue
in
foure
places
one
of
the
horriblest
assaults
that
euer
was
heard
of
,
to
which
ranne
all
the
men
and
women
of
the
towne
,
who
with
no
lesse
courage
then
the
men
themselues
desperatly
fought
like
Lionesses
with
The
courage
of
the
women
of
Agria
.
weapon
,
stones
,
and
skalding
water
,
making
so
great
a
massacre
of
the
enemies
,
that
it
was
a
dreadfull
and
most
horrible
thing
,
and
worthie
of
commiseration
to
beholde
.
During
these
assaults
they
performed
many
notable
acts
,
and
worthie
to
bee
registred
in
all
volumes
,
of
which
the
first
was
,
that
the
mother
,
the
daughter
,
and
sonne
in
law
fighting
vpon
the
wall
,
the
husband
of
the
said
daughter
was
killed
,
and
the
mother
with
compassion
saying
to
her
daughter
,
that
she
should
goe
and
burie
him
:
she
replied
,
that
it
was
now
no
time
to
vse
obsequies
,
nor
to
attend
vpon
funerals
,
but
rather
to
performe
some
cruell
reuenge
:
whereupon
taking
her
husbands
sword
and
his
target
vpon
her
arme
,
she
thrust
her selfe
into
the
place
of
the
dead
,
where
she
shewed
incredible
valour
,
and
by
no
meanes
she
would
depart
from
thence
,
before
she
had
reuenged
the
death
of
her
husband
by
the
defeate
of
three
Turkes
:
which
being
done
,
she
withdrew
herselfe
,
and
tooke
the
bodie
of
her
dead
husband
in
her
armes
,
and
carried
it
to
the
Church
,
causing
him
to
be
buried
according
to
his
degree
.
It
happened
also
in
another
place
,
that
a
woman
carying
a
great
stone
vppon
her
head
,
with
intent
to
throw
it
downe
from
the
wall
vpon
the
Turkes
,
a
Cannon
bullet
strooke
off
her
head
,
and
falling
dead
at
her
daughters
feet
,
who
taking
that
stone
vpon
her
head
all
bloodie
as
it
was
,
without
omitting
any
time
to
bewaile
the
death
of
her
mother
,
saying
,
that
her
death
ought
not
to
bee
vnreuenged
,
and
that
it
was
not
fitting
for
her
(
being
her
daughter
)
to
liue
,
without
reuenging
her
death
vpon
another
:
and
thus
being
inflamed
,
and
as
it
were
inraged
,
she
ranne
thence
with
great
furie
where
the
greatest
throng
and
prease
of
Turks
were
,
and
killed
two
of
them
,
and
wounded
many
other
,
imitating
a
true
Amazon
,
or
woman
of
Lacedemonia
,
and
bestirring
her selfe
from
one
place
to
another
,
she
exhorted
euery
one
to
performe
their
vttermost
valour
,
putting
them
in
minde
of
the
oth
which
they
had
taken
,
and
the
glorious
reputation
which
before
God
and
the
world
they
should
obtaine
:
and
by
this
meanes
she
preuailed
so
farre
,
that
the
enemies
were
shamefully
repulsed
and
forced
,
maugre
their
brauerie
,
to
retire
&
forsake
their
Artillerie
,
in
such
sort
,
that
there
was
two
of
their
greatest
peeces
lipped
.
The
courages
now
of
the
assieged
was
marueilous
great
,
and
specially
of
the
women
,
who
with
their
husbands
,
fathers
,
children
,
and
brothers
,
fought
so
couragiously
,
that
they
feared
not
any
danger
how
great
so
euer
it
was
.
And
as
one
day
the
Turkes
gaue
an
assault
to
the
towne
(
they
being
,
as
commonly
they
were
wont
to
be
,
vpon
the
wall
,
armed
with
dead
mens
armour
)
it
happened
that
a
shot
of
Artillerie
brought
three
or
foure
of
those
to
the
ground
,
who
were
the
formost
and
most
readie
to
throw
stones
vpon
the
enemie
;
and
although
the
blood
and
peeces
of
those
did
much
hinder
the
trauailes
of
them
that
were
their
companions
,
yet
notwithstanding
they
made
not
any
semblance
or
token
of
feare
,
but
rather
in
stead
of
hiding
themselues
,
they
more
inraged
then
before
,
presented
themselues
to
the
fight
to
reuenge
their
companions
,
and
taking
the
same
stones
,
all
besprinkled
with
their
blood
,
they
mounted
vpon
the
top
of
the
wall
,
performing
incredible
valour
.
By
these
heroicall
acts
,
we
may
easily
conceiue
how
great
is
the
loue
of
our
natiue
countrie
,
and
what
commaund
it
hath
ouer
vs
,
since
it
incourageth
for
the
defence
thereof
,
a
thing
so
feeble
and
weake
as
is
a
woman
,
appertly
manifesting
to
euery
one
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
in
the
world
more
deare
or
pretious
,
then
our
natiue
countrie
:
for
the
good
and
preseruation
of
which
,
we
are
bound
with
our
goods
,
honours
,
and
liues
to
defend
and
preserue
.
Those
of
Agria
remained
in
this
sort
so
constant
in
their
defence
,
(
not
willing
at
any
time
to
speake
or
lend
their
eare
to
any
Turke
,
notwithstanding
they
were
greatly
importuned
thereto
)
that
in
the
end
they
put
Mahomet
and
the
Basha
of
Buda
in
despayre
for
euer
getting
them
vnder
their
puissance
.
And
thus
these
two
Commaunders
of
the
Turkish
armie
,
seeing
the
assieged
would
by
no
meanes
yeeld
,
and
that
by
strength
they
could
not
subdue
them
nor
force
the
towne
,
by
reason
of
the
losse
which
they
had
made
of
their
people
at
the
former
assaults
,
and
that
the
time
now
was
against
them
,
for
that
the
cold
weather
being
now
well
forward
,
and
the
ground
often
couered
with
snow
,
and
their
Campe
sorely
infected
with
great
mortalitie
of
men
and
horses
,
they
determined
to
dislodge
and
speedily
to
retire
.
According
to
this
resolution
,
Mahomet
one
night
(
being
the
Mahomet
raiseth
his
siege
from
before
Agria
.
18.
of
October
1552.
)
raised
his
whole
Campe
,
and
permitting
Achmeth
Basha
to
march
towards
Buda
,
he
himselfe
tooke
the
way
of
Belgrade
,
discharging
by
this
meanes
the
enterprise
of
Agria
,
not
without
great
shame
and
dishonour
.
The
assieged
not
satisfied
to
see
themselues
at
libertie
by
such
a
departure
,
the
same
day
that
the
Basha
dislodged
,
they
caused
to
sallie
out
of
the
Castle
1000.
men
,
that
charged
those
in
the
Rereward
,
that
kept
not
close
together
,
and
killed
many
of
them
,
and
afterwards
they
returned
loden
with
Turkish
apparell
,
bringing
with
them
many
Camels
and
other
beasts
loden
with
spoyle
,
and
many
prisoners
,
which
was
as
a
Trophie
of
their
countrie
,
which
they
had
well
defended
,
and
a
glorie
which
worthely
they
achieued
,
meriting
a
glorious
renowne
,
and
an
eternall
memorie
of
a
most
excellent
president
to
others
,
who
may
by
so
vertuous
and
honorable
an
act
imitate
them
,
causing
to
themselues
at
the
end
of
their
honorable
endeuours
,
a
like
triumph
,
as
happened
to
those
of
Agria
,
and
a
generall
praise
amongst
all
liuing
people
.
Whilest
Agria
was
thus
battered
by
the
Turkes
,
Castalde
aduised
Ferdinand
,
to
commaund
Duke
Mauris
that
he
should
with
his
armie
of
the
one
side
march
against
Mahomet
,
whilest
he
with
his
people
would
assaile
him
on
the
other
,
assuredly
thinking
by
this
meanes
to
pursue
and
chase
him
,
considering
the
poore
and
weake
estate
wherein
he
then
was
,
by
reason
of
the
great
losse
of
men
which
he
had
receiued
at
the
assaults
of
Agria
,
and
of
the
sorrow
and
griefe
which
was
among
those
that
remained
,
by
reason
of
the
famine
that
was
in
his
Campe
,
it
being
brought
into
such
state
,
that
the
scarcitie
increased
more
and
more
;
insomuch
that
for
these
considerations
it
would
be
very
easie
for
Castalde
and
Mauris
ioyned
together
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
besieged
,
to
obtaine
the
famousest
victorie
in
the
world
,
and
in
such
sort
to
haue
weakened
the
Turke
,
that
for
many
yeeres
after
they
should
liue
securely
from
receiuing
any
damage
by
him
.
But
this
counsell
was
not
so
followed
as
it
should
haue
been
,
whereby
they
lost
one
of
the
fittest
oportunities
that
euer
valiant
Captaine
could
desire
.
For
Castalde
was
not
onely
readie
to
assaile
the
enemie
,
but
then
had
he
the
meanes
to
giue
him
battaile
in
the
field
,
for
that
Ferdinand
had
sent
him
a
good
troupe
of
light
horse
:
for
want
of
which
it
hindered
Mauris
and
Castalde
to
giue
battaile
,
not
willing
rashly
to
be
subiect
to
the
hazard
of
fortune
.
In
stead
of
this
counsell
,
it
was
commaunded
to
harrie
the
countrie
of
Alberegalis
and
Vesprimia
,
with
intent
to
diuert
the
siege
from
Agria
,
which
could
not
be
executed
for
the
contrarietie
of
the
times
.
During
the
time
that
Mahomet
was
incamped
before
Agria
,
the
gentlemen
of
the
countrie
and
all
the
townes
,
with
the
consent
of
Castalde
,
had
sent
The
Hungars
seeke
peace
with
the
Turk
.
to
Ferdinand
,
that
by
his
permission
they
might
(
by
meanes
of
Aly
Chiauss
)
treate
of
a
peace
and
agreement
with
the
Grand
Seigniour
.
This
Chiauss
was
then
with
Mirce
,
Vayuode
of
the
Transalpinians
,
and
was
come
thither
in
Solymans
name
,
to
pacifie
the
people
who
were
reuolted
against
their
Lord
.
Ferdinand
was
well
content
at
this
request
,
and
willingly
consented
to
them
;
alwaies
prouided
it
should
be
with
the
accustomed
conditions
and
articles
,
and
with
the
same
tribute
that
he
had
before
times
made
peace
with
K.
Iohn
,
&
also
with
charge
that
they
shuld
restore
the
townes
,
Castles
,
&
places
of
Vesprimia
,
Drigal
,
Lippa
,
Themesuar
,
Zaluoch
,
&
others
which
were
taken
by
the
Turks
.
He
demaunded
this
,
to
the
end
that
the
truce
or
peace
which
was
treated
of
,
should
bring
more
honour
then
infamie
to
his
reputation
.
This
commaund
being
come
,
Castalde
permitted
them
to
negotiate
whatsoeuer
should
seeme
behoouefull
for
them
,
forbidding
them
neuerthelesse
,
to
name
Ferdinand
or
himselfe
after
any
manner
in
this
treatie
,
esteeming
it
not
conuenient
to
the
reputation
of
his
Maiestie
,
nor
himselfe
being
of
that
qualitie
,
as
then
hee
was
.
The
Deputies
of
the
kingdome
being
thus
dispatched
,
they
went
to
seeke
the
Chiauss
,
to
whom
they
manifested
the
effect
of
their
comming
.
Aly
hauing
vnderstood
the
summe
of
their
demaund
,
answered
them
,
that
willingly
he
would
negotiate
this
affayre
with
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
and
that
at
the
furthest
they
should
haue
answer
the
25.
of
October
,
and
full
resolution
of
the
whole
:
and
that
for
that
occasion
they
should
all
then
assemble
at
Wasrael
,
and
not
depart
from
thence
vntill
he
made
returne
,
or
vntill
such
time
as
he
sent
to
them
.
At
the
same
time
Cassombassa
leauied
as
many
men
about
Lippa
as
hee
could
,
assembling
all
the
frontier
garrisons
,
with
intention
to
make
incursion
into
Transiluania
to
spoyle
the
countrie
,
and
to
erect
a
Fort
vpon
the
way
betweene
Lippa
and
Deua
,
that
hereafter
it
might
make
his
proceedings
more
easie
to
him
,
by
meanes
of
a
strong
garrison
which
he
would
maintaine
therein
.
Castalde
to
withstand
such
an
enterprise
,
thought
of
many
plots
:
and
willing
to
reenforce
the
garrison
of
Deua
,
he
commaunded
there
should
goe
thither
three
Ensignes
of
Germanes
of
Andrew
Brandis
Regiment
.
But
for
want
of
three
payes
which
was
owing
them
,
they
did
mutinie
:
whereupon
assembling
altogether
,
they
seazed
on
the
Artillerie
,
and
The
Germanes
mutinie
.
the
most
part
of
them
came
and
sacked
the
Spaniards
lodgings
,
and
namely
that
of
Castaldes
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
that
they
would
keepe
him
prisoner
and
detaine
him
,
vntill
all
the
Germanes
were
fully
satisfied
their
due
.
Castalde
being
aduertised
of
this
tumult
,
mounted
vpon
a
good
horse
and
went
into
the
field
,
sending
after
to
them
Counte
Iohn
Baptisted
Arco
to
appease
them
.
He
being
now
come
to
them
,
sharply
reproued
them
for
that
they
meant
to
commit
so
infamous
an
act
,
specially
for
this
that
all
were
equally
fallen
by
meanes
thereof
into
the
like
suspition
;
and
seuerely
blaming
the
authors
of
that
sedition
,
he
so
farre
preuailed
that
he
appeased
them
,
and
procured
their
former
obedience
;
neuerthelesse
assuring
them
that
they
should
receiue
money
,
which
presently
was
payed
them
.
Yet
for
all
that
they
would
not
march
on
,
so
that
they
were
constrained
to
send
thither
three
other
companies
of
Counte
Helfestaines
Regiment
,
who
were
better
disciplined
in
obeying
their
Commaunders
.
With
these
were
sent
400.
Pistoliers
,
and
they
altogether
marched
to
Deua
,
where
Iohn
Turky
and
Paul
Banchy
attended
them
with
500.
horse
of
their
owne
,
and
other
companies
which
Castalde
had
alreadie
sent
thither
:
and
hauing
made
one
bodie
of
all
these
souldiours
,
they
marched
towards
Lippa
,
with
a
full
resolution
to
incounter
Cassombassa
,
and
they
proceeded
on
euen
to
Perias
,
which
is
a
strong
Castle
kept
by
the
Turkes
,
situated
eight
miles
from
Lippa
,
harrying
all
the
countrie
,
ruinating
this
new
Fort
which
the
Turkes
had
vndertaken
to
erect
betweene
Lippa
and
Deua
,
killing
all
those
they
found
within
;
and
proceeding
yet
further
,
they
perceiued
not
any
enemie
whatsoeuer
:
for
that
Cassombassa
hauing
vnderstood
that
Castalde
was
not
any
thing
sleepie
or
carelesse
for
the
safetie
of
this
Prouince
,
durst
not
enter
any
further
,
fearing
to
be
cut
off
at
the
retraict
,
distrusting
himselfe
that
the
boldnes
of
those
who
were
so
forward
vpon
his
borders
,
was
nothing
else
but
some
traine
to
delude
and
intice
him
to
proceede
on
,
that
afterward
they
might
circumuent
and
intrap
his
deseignes
.
For
these
respects
he
proceeded
no
further
,
and
our
men
returned
againe
from
thence
without
any
other
profit
,
but
onely
endamaging
their
friends
possessions
,
consuming
their
victuals
,
&
spoyling
them
of
those
little
goods
which
they
had
,
leauing
to
these
poore
villages
(
by
this
disorder
)
a
perpetuall
memorie
of
the
euill
effects
of
warre
.
They
being
now
all
returned
,
the
Captaine
generall
of
the
armie
of
the
countrie
would
stay
no
longer
in
that
kingdome
:
whereupon
hee
went
to
demaund
leaue
of
Castalde
,
who
by
no
meanes
would
permit
him
to
depart
,
saying
,
it
should
bee
ill
done
of
him
to
forsake
him
in
such
a
manner
,
being
now
alone
in
the
field
with
so
few
men
,
specially
then
because
it
was
certaine
that
the
Basha
was
not
yet
wholly
retired
;
desiring
him
to
haue
patience
and
expect
a
while
,
vntill
the
said
Basha
was
at
the
least
further
remoued
from
that
quarter
,
from
whence
he
was
assured
that
he
must
shortly
bee
forced
to
depart
,
by
reason
of
the
Persian
warre
which
Solyman
had
determined
to
make
against
the
Sophy
,
to
recouer
the
countries
which
were
taken
from
him
;
and
to
warrant
himselfe
from
his
eldest
sonne
Mustapha
(
of
whom
he
had
great
mistrust
)
fearing
that
he
would
make
himselfe
Lord
and
master
of
his
Empire
.
But
all
these
perswasions
and
intreaties
were
of
no
force
to
keep
him
there
:
for
that
those
reasons
which
Castalde
vsed
,
thinking
thereby
to
hinder
him
from
going
,
did
also
serue
him
to
hasten
his
departure
,
as
he
did
at
the
end
of
eight
daies
,
all
his
Caualarie
following
him
,
not
any
thing
respecting
all
the
protestations
which
Castalde
could
vse
,
to
disswade
him
therefrom
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
Castaldes
determination
was
not
to
remoue
out
of
the
field
,
neither
to
depart
,
before
he
had
heard
certaine
newes
that
Mahomet
was
passed
Tibiscus
and
Danubius
,
because
that
since
the
raising
of
his
siege
from
before
Agria
,
he
had
aduertisement
that
he
vsed
long
and
tedious
iourneys
to
passe
them
.
And
expecting
this
issue
,
Castalde
endured
great
discommodities
,
and
extreame
colds
,
for
the
high
and
deepe
snowes
which
daily
fell
in
great
abundance
,
which
made
the
souldiours
passionate
,
and
specially
for
that
they
were
not
payed
.
Being
then
largely
certified
that
Mahomet
was
entirely
out
of
that
part
of
Hungarie
,
he
presently
licensed
all
the
souldiours
of
the
kingdome
to
depart
,
and
lodged
the
Germanes
and
Spaniards
by
Sibinio
,
and
reenforced
the
garrison
of
Deua
,
sending
thither
a
certaine
number
of
Aiduchs
to
bee
mingled
amongst
the
Germanes
,
and
with
the
Caualarie
that
was
therein
,
to
the
end
that
the
one
for
the
loue
of
the
other
should
bee
more
vigilant
and
carefull
for
the
defence
thereof
,
and
he
gaue
the
commaund
of
all
the
horse
to
Iohn
Turky
,
and
the
gouernment
of
the
towne
and
foote
to
Paul
Banchy
.
Hee
also
sent
certaine
horse
to
Branchich
,
and
commaunded
that
Deua
should
be
wholly
enuironed
with
a
wall
made
of
earth
and
wood
mingled
together
by
equall
distances
,
to
the
end
that
the
Caualarie
should
not
so
easily
approach
thereunto
,
and
that
the
Infantrie
should
not
offend
them
.
Now
he
seeing
that
all
the
people
of
Transiluania
began
greatly
to
murmur
for
the
taxes
which
they
daily
paied
to
maintaine
the
burthen
and
charges
of
the
warre
(
and
both
that
he
might
giue
time
to
his
people
to
fortifie
themselues
,
and
to
resist
such
tumults
,
and
also
that
he
might
certainly
know
whether
the
Turke
would
enterprise
the
warre
of
Persia
)
caused
(
the
better
to
temper
and
mollifie
the
hearts
of
euery
one
)
to
bee
published
,
that
all
the
principall
Peeres
of
the
countrie
should
assemble
at
Wasrael
,
to
attend
there
the
answer
of
Solyman
,
and
to
know
if
he
would
be
content
to
accept
(
with
the
foresaid
conditions
)
the
yeerely
tribute
of
20000.
Duckets
,
and
so
to
Tribute
which
was
payed
to
the
Turke
by
the
Hungars
.
make
truce
with
them
,
which
he
did
thinke
would
be
more
expedient
and
behoouefull
for
Ferdinands
affayres
,
then
for
the
benefit
of
that
people
,
matters
being
full
of
stirres
and
doubtfulnes
,
and
specially
for
that
he
saw
himselfe
disfurnished
of
men
and
money
,
and
out
of
hope
to
haue
any
succours
;
further
considering
,
that
though
the
same
would
not
serue
to
any
other
end
,
but
to
bring
with
it
a
great
commoditie
of
gaining
time
,
that
in
the
meane
while
he
might
cause
to
be
aduanced
and
finished
the
fortifications
begun
about
the
townes
;
yet
neuerthelesse
it
would
be
a
speciall
cause
of
great
profit
to
Ferdinand
,
as
well
to
accommodate
and
negotiate
his
matters
in
Germanie
,
as
also
to
demaund
ayde
both
of
men
and
money
,
and
likewise
to
remedie
the
great
necessities
which
then
were
dispersed
through
all
the
parts
of
that
Prouince
,
which
now
tended
rather
to
reuolt
,
then
maintaine
obedience
and
former
faith
giuen
to
Ferdinand
.
According
to
these
considerations
,
he
by
the
meanes
of
sundrie
persons
solicited
,
that
this
busines
might
take
effect
,
yet
he
would
not
be
openly
seene
therein
himselfe
,
for
feare
least
the
Turke
should
conceiue
in
him
some
relenting
,
and
should
see
the
necessities
which
enuironed
him
on
all
sides
.
But
on
the
contrarie
he
made
an
outward
semblance
,
as
though
he
no
whit
at
all
feared
his
enemie
,
vsing
this
course
,
to
the
end
that
the
Turke
fearing
they
would
spoyle
the
countrie
,
whilest
he
should
bee
busied
in
the
Persian
warre
,
which
was
farre
from
this
countrie
,
he
would
the
more
willingly
bee
inclined
vnto
peace
.
After
this
publication
he
went
and
lodged
at
Albe-iula
,
from
whence
he
might
more
commodiously
prouide
for
all
places
,
hauing
for
his
guard
500.
Spanish
Harquebuziers
,
and
one
companie
of
200.
Aiduchs
,
to
put
into
garrison
in
that
towne
.
At
this
very
same
time
there
was
brought
to
Rome
the
proceedings
taken
The
Popes
absolution
in
fauour
of
Ferdinand
for
the
murther
of
George
.
touching
Frier
George
his
death
,
and
vpon
the
continuall
soliciting
of
Ferdinands
Ambassadours
,
the
Cardinals
(
appointed
for
that
purpose
)
assembled
to
giue
a
finall
sentence
of
this
fact
,
this
cause
being
alreadie
very
grieuous
in
the
Court
of
Rome
:
and
notwithstanding
that
they
found
many
things
and
allegations
worthie
of
good
oppositions
,
yet
neuerthelesse
not
to
ingender
more
grieuous
inconuenience
,
and
for
many
other
reasons
besides
,
which
I
will
not
write
of
,
they
ceased
not
(
considering
it
was
a
deed
which
could
be
no
otherwise
then
done
)
to
absolue
Ferdinand
,
with
all
the
conspirators
,
adding
notwithstanding
this
clause
in
their
sentence
;
that
if
the
defences
and
allegations
propounded
by
Ferdinand
were
true
.
Which
the
soliciters
of
his
Maiestie
liked
not
of
,
who
so
much
importuned
the
Pope
,
that
in
the
end
they
had
it
absolute
without
limit
of
any
condition
.
And
although
the
Pope
refused
to
absolue
the
complices
of
this
death
,
yet
in
the
end
at
the
earnest
intreaties
of
the
said
Ambassadours
,
this
matter
was
ended
,
and
the
absolution
for
them
all
was
sent
to
Vienna
.
Which
was
not
performed
but
with
Ferdinands
great
content
,
who
vntill
then
was
prohibited
to
heare
Masse
,
and
all
other
diuine
seruice
,
yea
and
he
was
forbidden
to
enter
into
the
Church
.
During
this
season
there
happened
a
thing
,
which
I
will
not
forget
to
make
recitall
of
,
although
it
doth
somewhat
estrange
it selfe
from
the
subiect
of
this
my
discourse
.
It
happened
in
former
time
that
one
Raoul
,
a
gentleman
of
Transalpinia
,
was
dispossessed
from
the
Vayuodship
of
the
Transalpinians
,
Raoul
expulsed
from
his
Vayuodship
of
Transalpinia
by
Mirce
:
he
recouereth
it
,
and
discomfiteth
Mirce
.
which
before
his
time
was
maintained
and
kept
by
his
father
,
and
which
by
right
of
succession
the
office
belonged
to
him
.
This
man
seeing
himselfe
expulsed
by
force
and
treacherie
from
that
kingdome
,
by
the
crueltie
and
wickednes
of
Marc
(
which
in
their
language
is
called
Mirce
)
an
arrogant
and
proud
tyrant
,
who
had
made
himselfe
Vayuode
,
and
who
had
constrained
Raoul
shamefully
to
flie
away
,
and
to
seeke
elsewhere
how
he
might
maintaine
his
life
,
leauing
his
house
and
possessions
vnder
the
commaund
of
his
mortallest
enemies
:
and
thinking
in
himselfe
many
thoughts
concerning
this
his
miserable
fortune
,
and
apprehending
a
thousand
deliberations
in
his
minde
,
that
he
might
bee
able
to
reenter
againe
into
his
possessions
,
and
imagining
that
there
was
not
any
of
sufficient
strength
to
ayde
him
thereto
;
in
the
end
he
resolued
to
preuaile
(
if
he
could
)
by
the
meanes
and
fauour
of
Castalde
,
to
whom
he
was
alreadie
retired
,
and
had
serued
him
during
the
passed
warres
,
with
fiue
or
sixe
seruants
onely
,
and
some
few
horses
:
and
although
he
was
held
in
good
regard
,
and
entertained
as
well
as
might
be
,
yet
was
it
nothing
in
comparison
of
his
passed
greatnes
,
being
respected
and
hohoured
as
a
King
;
so
that
he
esteemed
of
this
small
entertainment
,
no
otherwise
then
of
a
certaine
miserie
:
which
caused
a
great
commiseration
among
all
the
nations
,
seeing
a
man
that
had
gouerned
and
managed
a
kingdome
,
euen
as
his
owne
,
to
bee
brought
(
by
the
crueltie
of
wicked
Fortune
)
into
such
extreame
pouertie
,
as
to
haue
so
few
seruants
,
to
whom
oftentimes
he
could
doe
no
more
but
prouide
them
foode
.
And
euery
man
seeing
this
his
miserie
to
continue
so
long
,
they
esteemed
him
a
man
of
small
resolution
,
and
such
an
one
as
could
not
haue
in
himselfe
any
aspiring
thoughts
.
But
in
the
end
,
feeling
himselfe
spurred
on
with
such
a
shame
,
and
he
being
informed
of
the
good
successe
happened
to
Stephen
,
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
tooke
courage
by
this
president
,
and
began
to
thinke
how
he
could
make
away
his
enemie
:
and
intreating
Castalde
for
a
certaine
number
of
footmen
and
horse
,
and
that
he
would
further
him
with
his
meanes
in
the
enterprise
which
hee
would
execute
touching
the
death
of
Mirce
,
not
being
able
any
longer
to
tolerate
this
pouertie
,
which
by
hard
fortune
he
was
fallen
into
:
and
comming
one
day
vnto
him
,
he
began
in
this
sort
to
speake
.
Sir
,
it
is
some
yeeres
since
that
I
haue
been
out
of
my
hereditarie
estate
,
expulsed
from
thence
by
the
fraud
and
treason
of
that
cruell
and
tyrannicall
Mirce
,
who
now
by
the
support
and
fauour
of
the
Turkes
possesseth
it
,
daily
vsing
therein
monsterous
cruelties
,
farre
vnfitting
all
humane
proceedings
,
and
which
indeede
farre
exceed
all
barbarous
custome
,
hauing
a
while
since
(
for
feare
I
should
bee
ayded
to
recouer
that
which
I
haue
lost
)
put
to
death
by
diuers
torments
,
more
then
3000.
men
,
besides
an
infinit
company
of
women
,
with
most
horrible
crueltie
,
not
minding
euer
to
eate
before
he
had
satisfied
his
crueltie
in
cutting
off
the
head
of
some
great
Lord
.
And
with
such
tyrannous
behauiour
he
dominereth
ouer
that
my
poore
and
miserable
people
,
who
for
feare
of
losing
their
liues
,
are
constrained
either
to
abandon
their
naturall
homes
,
continually
roming
here
and
there
,
or
else
contrarie
to
their
likings
to
doe
that
which
he
commaundeth
them
.
Now
considering
these
wicked
and
detestable
actions
,
I
not
being
able
to
containe
my selfe
any
longer
within
the
bounds
of
patience
,
I
am
determined
to
assaile
my
fortune
,
which
I
trust
will
yeeld
me
mine
owne
estate
,
or
else
I
will
depriue
my
bodie
of
this
mortall
life
,
which
is
not
able
any
longer
to
tolerate
this
his
insolencie
.
And
in
regard
thereof
,
I
earnestly
entreate
you
by
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
(
according
to
which
we
liue
,
and
in
which
my
enemie
beleeueth
not
,
but
rather
vtterly
despiseth
)
that
you
would
not
forsake
me
in
this
necessitie
,
but
assist
me
with
what
succours
you
can
,
to
the
end
that
by
the
meanes
thereof
I
may
be
able
to
recouer
my
kingdome
,
and
reuenge
the
blood
shed
of
so
many
noble
gentlemen
,
as
for
my
sake
haue
been
most
vily
and
against
all
equitie
cruelly
massacred
.
And
if
the
victorie
happely
inclineth
to
my
part
,
it
shall
be
for
the
generall
good
of
all
Christians
,
and
specially
for
Ferdinands
seruice
.
And
if
it
succeedeth
otherwise
(
which
God
defend
)
I
had
rather
die
fighting
within
mine
owne
countrie
,
then
to
liue
in
this
exile
,
expulsed
by
the
treacherie
of
this
cruell
monster
Mirce
.
Castalde
comforting
and
exhorting
him
to
pursue
this
enterprise
,
answered
him
,
that
considering
the
iust
causes
which
he
alleadged
,
and
of
which
he
was
sufficiently
informed
,
he
need
not
to
doubt
to
haue
good
issue
thereof
,
by
reason
of
the
succours
which
he
promised
him
,
and
specially
by
the
assistance
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
was
the
most
sure
and
certaine
helpe
,
because
he
was
worshipped
by
him
,
and
not
by
his
enemie
:
and
secondly
,
that
support
which
he
might
get
by
the
force
and
vertue
of
his
owne
arme
,
and
by
the
valiantnes
of
his
combattants
:
and
for
the
last
,
he
offered
him
a
good
number
of
souldiours
,
and
summes
of
money
,
exhorting
him
to
hasten
this
expedition
,
whilest
the
Turk
was
busied
in
the
Persian
affayres
,
and
that
he
should
not
lose
this
occasion
which
so
fauourably
presented
it selfe
:
for
that
before
the
Turke
could
come
to
giue
any
reliefe
to
Mirce
,
he
should
bee
more
then
a
yeere
setled
and
possessed
of
the
Seigniorie
,
and
should
haue
the
meanes
so
firmely
to
assure
and
reestablish
his
forces
there
,
that
he
would
bee
well
content
to
haue
him
for
his
friend
.
He
gladly
condiscended
to
all
that
which
he
demaunded
,
and
rather
by
reason
of
the
compassion
which
he
had
of
him
,
then
that
he
thought
he
could
become
victorious
in
such
an
enterprise
.
Whereupon
he
gaue
him
700.
horse
,
and
1500.
Aiduchs
,
the
best
souldiours
that
he
had
,
and
who
had
very
well
witnessed
their
valour
during
these
warres
,
they
being
continually
employed
about
Themesuar
,
keeping
Mahomets
Campe
still
in
larums
,
and
many
times
put
them
to
shamefull
foyles
.
The
Captaine
of
which
companie
was
named
Nicholas
,
a
most
gallant
and
resolute
man
in
fight
,
although
very
often
he
would
bee
drunke
,
according
to
the
custome
of
those
nations
.
Raoul
hauing
obtained
his
desire
,
tooke
leaue
of
Castalde
,
and
with
his
souldiours
,
and
others
his
confederates
that
were
adhering
to
him
,
he
resolued
either
to
conquer
,
or
dye
.
As
these
marched
on
,
Mirce
had
notice
of
the
forces
that
Raoul
leauied
in
all
parts
,
and
how
he
came
to
seeke
him
,
and
with
what
intention
.
Which
being
duly
considered
of
,
he
presently
caused
(
by
the
meanes
and
assistance
of
his
friends
)
to
leauie
as
many
men
as
he
could
,
making
an
armie
of
24000.
men
,
with
whom
,
and
with
36.
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
he
went
into
the
field
,
lodging
about
Tergouista
,
with
resolution
there
to
attend
his
enemie
,
for
that
the
place
was
most
commodious
to
dispose
and
range
his
people
in
battaile
.
Raoul
on
the
other
side
,
notwithstanding
all
his
attempts
and
diligence
,
could
leauy
no
more
(
euen
with
Castaldes
people
)
then
12000.
men
,
although
he
had
many
friends
,
and
was
generally
the
best
liked
of
among
all
the
Transalpinians
.
For
none
durst
shew
him
any
fauour
,
seeing
he
was
of
so
weake
a
force
,
and
his
enemie
so
braue
and
gallant
;
euery
one
fearing
that
the
issue
of
this
enterprise
would
not
succeede
to
his
honour
:
and
to
fall
into
the
danger
of
Mirces
displeasure
,
whose
horrible
and
execrable
crueltie
euery
one
greatly
feared
.
With
these
few
men
neuerthelesse
he
desisted
not
from
marching
to
incounter
his
enemie
,
who
had
for
his
Vauntgard
600.
Turkes
on
horsebacke
:
and
being
resolued
to
giue
him
battaile
,
and
not
to
bee
amazed
at
any
hand
with
the
great
preparation
of
his
enemie
,
he
being
one
morning
by
dawning
of
the
day
arriued
vpon
certaine
hils
,
was
discouered
by
the
Sentinels
of
Mirce
,
who
then
suddenly
caused
his
people
to
bee
ranged
The
battaile
betweene
Raoul
and
Mirce
.
and
ordered
,
seeing
he
could
by
no
meanes
refuse
the
battaile
,
and
knowing
that
his
enemies
were
resolutely
determined
to
fight
:
and
although
it
was
so
that
he
might
haue
auoyded
it
,
yet
would
he
not
retire
,
although
he
had
some
doubt
and
suspition
to
fight
,
being
aduertised
that
Raoul
brought
with
him
both
Spaniards
and
Germanes
which
Castalde
had
giuen
him
,
assuring
himselfe
that
those
few
souldiours
which
were
with
him
were
most
valiant
and
expert
,
and
not
easie
to
bee
ouercome
;
yea
and
hee
did
also
distrust
of
some
other
succours
.
While
such
thoughts
were
in
hammering
,
Raoul
in
the
end
made
two
squadrons
of
his
armie
,
each
squadron
being
of
5000.
foote
and
1000.
horse
,
the
most
part
of
which
were
Harquebuziers
;
and
causing
them
to
march
within
harquebuze
shot
,
they
made
a
stand
vpon
a
hill
,
causing
them
in
such
sort
to
be
stretched
out
,
that
they
made
shew
of
14.
or
15000.
men
.
Which
being
perceiued
by
Mirce
,
and
esteeming
that
number
to
bee
greater
then
they
shewed
themselues
before
,
he
began
to
distrust
himselfe
of
some
deceit
,
and
that
he
had
not
at
the
first
certaine
intelligence
;
commaunding
his
people
to
stand
more
close
then
ordinary
,
when
the
Harquebuziers
of
Raoul
,
more
confusedly
then
disciplinarily
,
without
expecting
any
other
commaund
or
signall
to
fight
,
were
resolued
(
as
before
they
promised
)
either
to
ouercome
,
or
die
,
and
gaue
so
furious
a
charge
vpon
one
of
Mirces
squadrons
,
as
wolues
vsually
doe
amongst
a
thousand
flocke
of
sheepe
,
and
breaking
the
first
rankes
,
and
quashing
many
a
Turke
(
who
as
the
most
resolute
men
were
in
the
fore
rankes
,
and
vpon
whom
Mirce
reposed
his
greatest
confidence
)
the
others
began
presently
to
recoyle
,
and
in
flying
they
committed
such
disorder
,
that
there
was
none
amongst
them
who
thought
not
flying
to
be
his
best
safetie
.
Raoul
on
the
other
side
at
the
same
instant
with
his
Infantrie
and
Caualarie
,
most
fiercely
entered
into
another
squadron
of
his
enemies
horse
,
with
no
lesse
courage
then
the
said
Harquebuziers
did
,
and
breaking
the
first
rankes
,
he
forced
the
other
to
turne
their
backes
,
being
on
all
sides
gaulled
and
pearced
with
the
thicke
haile
of
the
Harquebuziers
,
who
made
not
any
shot
in
vaine
.
This
flight
was
of
so
great
efficacie
for
Raouls
good
,
that
Mirces
squadron
seeing
these
two
thus
quite
defeated
,
being
possest
with
feare
,
without
further
expectance
of
the
enemie
,
bequeathed
themselues
so
to
flight
&
confusion
,
that
happie
was
he
that
could
best
Mirce
ouerthrowne
.
flie
,
and
he
esteemed
himselfe
most
fortunate
,
who
supposed
that
he
should
be
saued
rather
then
others
:
this
ouerthrow
thus
happening
,
because
that
the
greatest
part
of
this
armie
was
composed
of
men
sent
by
the
townes
and
Lords
of
the
countrie
,
who
are
rather
fit
to
make
a
number
and
shadow
,
then
to
winne
a
victorie
.
Thus
wee
often
see
that
multitudes
of
such
who
are
thus
rawly
sent
,
are
for
the
most
part
ouercome
and
subdued
by
a
lesser
number
of
souldiours
,
well
disciplined
and
practised
in
warre
,
who
to
obtaine
honour
,
refuse
neither
perill
of
sword
,
fire
,
nor
yet
death
it selfe
:
and
by
this
wee
may
iudge
how
dangerous
and
pestilent
,
feare
and
cowardise
is
in
an
armie
;
and
how
much
on
the
contrarie
,
vertue
and
valour
,
and
the
prowesse
of
a
noble
and
generous
courage
,
ioyned
with
the
force
and
dexteritie
of
the
bodie
,
are
extolled
:
by
which
commendable
qualities
,
wee
may
auoyde
the
detraction
and
infamie
of
this
world
,
and
purchase
this
true
glorie
,
which
beautifieth
and
adorneth
euery
one
,
and
which
raised
Raoul
to
the
type
of
honour
,
winning
so
easily
thereby
this
victorie
,
that
it
seemed
it
was
a
true
miracle
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
to
punish
this
tyrant
(
an
enemie
of
his
faith
)
iustly
permitted
this
ruine
to
befall
him
.
The
souldiours
of
Raoul
seeing
then
that
Mirces
armie
was
quite
ouerthrowne
,
and
that
there
were
not
now
any
who
opposed
themselues
against
them
,
forbearing
the
execution
and
slaughter
of
their
enemies
,
they
began
to
search
and
ransacke
those
who
fell
into
their
hands
,
and
they
performed
so
much
for
their
owne
profit
,
that
euery
one
of
them
became
very
rich
thereby
.
All
those
of
Mirces
faction
who
were
aliue
,
presently
ranged
themselues
vnder
the
Victors
Ensigne
:
as
it
is
alwaies
the
custome
of
the
vulgar
sort
to
follow
new
fortunes
,
and
daily
desire
new
Lords
.
And
making
together
a
great
army
,
they
determined
to
pursue
Mirce
,
who
saued
himselfe
with
the
rest
of
the
500.
Turkes
,
which
before
is
spoken
of
,
and
had
now
passed
Danubius
.
There
died
in
this
battaile
about
7.
or
8000.
men
of
Mirces
part
,
and
Raoul
lost
about
some
700.
Raoul
thus
achieuing
this
notable
victorie
,
he
presently
got
possession
of
all
the
moueables
of
his
enemie
,
which
were
said
to
be
more
worth
then
200000.
Duckets
,
with
which
he
bettered
his
former
necessitie
,
and
recouered
all
his
kingdome
:
the
principall
Peeres
thereof
,
with
all
his
kindred
and
friends
,
came
to
receiue
and
acknowledge
him
for
their
true
and
liege
Lord
,
and
after
that
they
conducted
him
with
pompe
to
Tergouista
,
where
friendly
and
willingly
they
all
swore
fidelitie
to
him
,
and
Tergouista
the
capitall
towne
of
the
Transalpinians
.
did
him
all
the
honours
as
was
fitting
for
them
.
Behold
here
the
mutations
and
changes
of
fortune
,
with
which
she
exalteth
and
abaseth
whom
it
pleaseth
her
,
and
giueth
example
to
Potentates
of
the
world
,
after
what
sort
they
are
to
dispose
of
their
actions
,
and
how
little
they
ought
to
trust
in
her
;
because
that
throwing
them
to
the
ground
,
they
cannot
esteeme
any
thing
firme
and
stable
.
A
Bugeron
followed
Mirce
,
and
incountring
with
another
Bugeron
,
who
was
well
apparelled
and
richly
armed
,
he
killed
him
,
verely
beleeuing
it
had
been
Mirce
himselfe
;
and
reporting
this
newes
,
it
caused
generally
euery
one
to
reioyce
.
But
presently
after
it
was
knowne
not
to
bee
true
,
and
that
he
was
saued
in
manner
as
wee
haue
said
.
Certaine
daies
after
,
Raoul
hauing
pacified
all
the
troubles
in
his
kingdome
,
dispatched
his
Ambassadours
to
Castalde
,
to
giue
him
heartie
thankes
for
all
his
former
fauours
hee
had
shewed
him
,
and
for
the
ayde
that
hee
gaue
him
,
with
which
hee
wonne
this
victorie
,
which
had
yeelded
him
his
kingdome
,
and
preserued
his
life
:
whereupon
he
entirely
offered
himselfe
vnto
him
,
assuring
him
to
bee
alwaies
readie
vpon
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
to
accompanie
him
:
and
besides
,
swearing
to
him
all
fidelitie
,
and
that
for
his
owne
part
and
his
countries
,
he
would
continually
obserue
good
peace
and
amitie
with
him
.
Whilest
he
was
in
this
dispatch
,
there
arriued
at
Wasrael
the
Chiauss
,
who
should
negotiate
this
peace
between
Ferdinand
,
Solyman
,
and
the
Transiluanians
,
as
a
little
before
is
recited
.
He
being
returned
from
Constantinople
,
and
come
to
this
place
,
he
found
there
assembled
(
according
to
the
former
order
)
most
of
all
the
principall
States
of
that
countrie
,
who
attended
him
with
great
desire
and
hope
of
peace
.
This
negotiator
was
very
honourably
entertained
by
them
,
and
after
he
had
reposed
himselfe
one
day
,
he
was
conducted
into
the
assemblie
,
where
in
stead
of
peace
and
truce
,
hee
The
answer
of
Solyman
to
the
request
that
the
Hungars
made
for
peace
.
brought
such
feare
and
astonishment
into
the
mindes
of
euery
one
,
that
it
was
an
incredible
thing
:
for
that
in
stead
of
accepting
the
tribute
,
he
spoke
to
them
all
in
the
name
of
Solyman
,
that
his
pleasure
was
they
should
receiue
King
Iohns
sonne
and
Queene
Izabella
his
mother
as
their
true
and
lawfull
Lords
,
and
should
expulse
Castalde
out
of
Transiluania
,
and
cut
all
the
souldiours
in
peeces
which
were
payed
by
Ferdinand
,
and
that
then
he
would
receiue
the
ordinarie
tribute
,
and
would
esteeme
them
worthie
of
his
grace
and
fauour
:
and
if
they
otherwise
did
,
that
hee
would
then
cause
them
to
know
what
his
indignation
would
bee
,
and
that
his
abilitie
and
Maiestie
had
the
power
to
reuenge
himselfe
against
them
all
,
putting
all
to
fire
and
sword
,
trampling
and
pacing
his
horses
ouer
their
bodies
,
reducing
their
countrie
into
a
miserable
destruction
.
And
hauing
thus
said
vnto
them
,
he
gaue
them
a
letter
written
in
Latin
,
directed
to
Vayuode
Battor
,
and
to
all
the
other
Lords
and
Peeres
of
the
kingdome
,
which
verbatim
I
haue
truly
written
,
without
altering
or
corrupting
any
thing
therein
contained
.
It
was
written
in
parchment
,
shining
like
glasse
,
in
letters
of
gold
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
in
legible
Latin
.
The
superscription
whereof
was
thus
.
Letters
of
Solyman
to
Battor
,
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
MANDATVM
INVICTISSIMI
IMPERATORIS
Turcharum
ad
Dominum
Battorem
Andream
Capitaneum
in
Transiluania
,
ac
ad
alios
illius
Regni
dominos
,
&c.
FIdelis
in
fide
Christi
,
&
inter
Christianos
in
regno
Transiluaniae
prudens
,
&
generose
domine
Battor
Andreas
,
&
caeteri
alij
Domini
nobis
dilectissimi
,
&c.
Exmandato
celsitudinis
nostrae
intelligitis
quod
vobis
multoties
notificauimus
;
quod
postquam
frater
Georgius
Thesaurarius
noster
crudeliter
,
ac
per
insidias
mortuus
fuit
,
antequam
Germanos
,
quos
propter
discordias
vestras
introduxeratis
,
expellere
posset
,
vos
,
&
alij
domini
Transiluaniae
communi
consilio
,
&
auxilio
ipsos
Germanos
ex
patria
vestra
secundum
fidelitatem
,
quam
excelsae
Portae
nostrae
debetis
,
eijcere
debeatis
.
Verum
cum
hoc
hactenus
factum
non
sit
,
vos
nunc
ad
id
exequendum
adhortari
placuit
,
quoniam
vobis
omne
peccatum
remittendo
,
&
delictum
huc
vsque
commissum
,
omnem
libertatem
,
quam
antea
in
regno
Transiluaniae
habuistis
,
iterum
concedere
,
&
conseruare
pollicemur
,
&
vos
subditi
,
&
Domini
apud
nos
semper
in
honore
,
&
sub
nostra
protectione
eritis
.
Regnum
autem
Transiluaniae
quemadmodum
ante
sub
Rege
Ioanne
,
&
filio
suo
,
subditis
,
&
fidelibus
nostris
,
in
libertate
,
&
quiete
fuit
,
sic
,
&
nunc
esse
disponemus
,
&
ipsum
Regis
Ioannis
filium
inter
vos
regnare
pro
certo
promittemus
.
Cum
enim
ipse
Rex
Ioannes
subditus
,
&
seruitor
noster
nobis
sincerè
,
&
fideliter
seruiret
,
non
solum
à
nullo
molestari
passi
non
sumus
,
sed
post
eius
mortem
filio
suo
paruulo
adhuc
,
paternam
patriam
,
&
Regnum
ex
gratia
,
&
clementia
nostra
concessimus
,
&
Transiluania
sic
temporibus
illis
pacifica
fuit
.
Sed
post
modum
introductis
Germanis
maxima
discordia
inter
vos
orta
est
,
ob
quam
,
&
ad
introducendum
Regis
Ioannis
filium
,
&
matrem
ipsius
,
ac
ad
liberandam
Transiluaniam
ab
inimicis
suis
naturalibus
Dei
gratia
maximum
,
&
potentissimum
exercitum
ordinari
,
&
congregari
mandauimus
.
Necesse
est
ergo
pro
fidelitate
vestra
diligentem
vos
curam
habere
vt
Germanos
regno
vestro
gladio
propulsetis
,
&
donec
filius
Regis
Ioannis
introducatur
in
locum
ipsius
,
inter
vos
dignum
,
&
honoratum
hominem
in
generalem
illius
regni
Capitaneum
eligatis
eique
omnes
obediatis
vt
inimicum
vestrum
naturalem
apud
vos
esse
non
permittatis
,
sed
illos
,
qui
tantae
discordiae
in
ipso
regno
sunt
causa
,
communi
consilio
expellite
,
&
regnum
filij
Regis
Domini
vestri
diligenter
gubernare
curabitis
.
Quod
si
signum
istud
fidelitatis
,
&
obedientiae
à
vobis
acceperimus
,
non
solum
in
regno
Transiluaniae
libertatem
vestram
antiquam
,
sed
maximam
gratiam
,
&
honorem
ab
Imperiali
Celsitudine
nostra
obtinebitis
.
Nos
interim
exercitum
nostrum
innumerabilem
pro
regno
,
&
filio
Regis
conseruabimus
,
&
iam
nunc
pro
libertate
ipsius
à
manibus
inimicorum
moueri
ordinauimus
,
quia
nullo
modo
assentire
voluimus
vt
inimici
in
ea
Prouincia
regnent
.
Et
cum
Ioannem
Regem
subditum
,
&
fidelem
seruum
suum
nostrum
,
ac
filium
etiam
idem
esse
nouerimus
,
decreuimus
omnino
vt
in
Regnum
reuertatur
,
ac
in
ipsum
per
nos
restitutus
regnet
,
&
Deo
concedente
inimicum
suum
auxilio
nostro
semper
debellet
,
&
vincat
.
Idcirco
nunc
iam
gratia
Omnipotentis
Dei
magnificum
,
&
maxime
potentem
,
&
obedientem
subditum
,
fidelemque
seruitorem
Celsitudinis
nostrae
Illustrissimum
Achmeten
.
Bassam
secundum
Consiliarium
Maiestatis
nostrae
,
tum
multos
nostros
,
tum
proprios
aulicos
,
Iannisserosque
Imperialis
potentissimae
,
ac
inuictissimae
Portae
Celsitudinis
nostrae
,
&
cum
maximo
exercitu
de
Grecia
,
&
Buda
,
simul
cum
Capitaneis
generalibus
,
&
cum
omnibus
Sangiacchis
mouere
fecimus
,
adeo
quod
cum
dicto
Consiliario
nostro
,
antequam
contra
hostem
persona
nostra
moueatur
,
exercitum
ducentorum
millium
hominum
bene
instructorum
habebimus
.
Preterea
mandauimus
serenissimo
Principi
de
Tartaria
,
Vaiuodisque
Valacchiae
,
&
Moldauiae
cum
omnibus
Sangiacchis
,
qui
sunt
in
illis
partibus
vltra
,
&
citra
Danubium
,
vt
cum
omni
eorum
peditatu
,
&
equitatu
se
cum
dicto
Veserio
nostro
coniungant
,
&
vos
etiam
necesse
est
secundum
fidelitatem
vestram
dicto
Bassae
seruiatis
,
&
nuncios
tam
ad
excelsam
Portam
nostram
,
quàm
ad
eum
decernatis
.
Quod
si
mandato
nostro
huic
in
obedientes
,
&
cum
inimicis
nostris
concordes
eritis
,
crudelitatem
,
&
stragem
,
quam
Transiluaniae
regnum
videbit
,
ex
demeritis
vestris
processisse
credatis
.
Nam
gratia
Creatoris
omnipotentis
Dei
speramus
Christianis
,
&
regno
Transiluaniae
iram
,
&
potentiam
nostram
ostendere
.
Etsi
ipsi
Transiluani
ad
pristinam
obedientiam
,
&
fidelitatem
nobis
adiuuantibus
reuerti
recusabunt
,
nusquam
tuti
erunt
,
&
per
totum
mundum
debitas
luent
poenas
.
Iurauimus
enim
Omnipotenti
Deo
quod
in
Transiluania
lapis
super
lapidem
non
relinquetur
,
homines
omnes
in
ore
gladij
dari
,
pueros
,
&
faeminas
in
captiuitatem
,
omniaque
loca
solo
aequari
faciemus
.
Propter
quod
vti
inuictissimum
,
&
potentissimum
Imperatorem
decet
ne
tantarum
animarum
exitum
super
nostram
animam
fiat
,
vos
omnes
prius
monendos
esse
sensuimus
.
Iam
multoties
vobis
mandata
talia
misimus
,
quae
neglexistis
,
sed
si
mandato
huic
vltimo
obedientes
non
eritis
,
acerbitatem
,
&
ruinam
,
quam
videbitis
non
nobis
,
sed
vobis
ipsis
attribuite
.
Omnia
igitur
cum
tempore
bene
consulite
,
nam
caetera
prudentiae
vestrae
examinanda
relinquimus
.
Datum
Constantinopoli
septima
Lunae
Octobris
.
The
english
of
which
is
this
that
followeth
.
THE
MANDATE
OF
THE
INVINCIBLE
EMPErour
of
the
Turks
,
to
Lord
Andrew
Battor
,
Captaine
in
Transiluania
,
and
to
all
the
other
Lords
and
Peeres
of
that
countrie
.
BY
the
authoritie
and
expresse
commaund
of
our
greatnes
and
highnes
,
you
shall
vnderstand
(
you
faithfull
in
the
faith
of
Christ
Andrew
Battor
,
wise
and
knightly
Lord
amongst
all
the
Christians
inhabiting
in
Transiluania
,
and
all
you
the
residue
of
our
louing
Lords
)
how
that
many
times
wee
haue
made
knowne
to
you
(
since
that
Frier
George
our
Treasurer
was
cruelly
and
by
treason
murdered
,
before
he
could
chase
out
the
Germanes
,
which
you
by
your
dissentions
vntimely
haue
brought
into
the
kingdome
)
that
you
your selues
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Lords
of
Transiluania
,
should
by
common
consent
and
mutuall
ayd
,
expulse
the
said
Germanes
out
of
your
countrie
,
according
to
the
fidelitie
which
you
owe
to
our
Port
and
statelines
.
Which
not
being
as
yet
performed
by
you
,
wee
were
very
carefull
now
to
incite
you
to
doe
it
,
pardoning
you
of
all
the
former
offences
and
faults
,
which
vntill
now
you
haue
committed
against
vs
,
and
promising
to
giue
it
you
againe
,
and
to
preserue
all
the
libertie
which
heretofore
you
haue
had
in
that
kingdome
of
Transiluania
:
and
you
our
Lords
and
subiects
shall
alwaies
be
vnder
our
protection
and
safegard
,
and
we
will
hold
you
in
such
regard
,
as
shall
be
fitting
for
you
.
And
concerning
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
as
vnder
the
gouernment
of
King
Iohn
,
and
of
his
sonne
our
faithfull
subiects
,
it
was
in
peace
and
freedome
:
euen
so
wee
will
ordaine
that
at
this
present
it
shall
so
continue
:
and
we
assuredly
promise
you
,
that
the
said
sonne
of
King
Iohn
shall
raigne
and
gouerne
amongst
you
.
For
so
long
as
King
Solyman
for
Queene
Izabella
.
Iohn
(
our
Vassall
and
subiect
)
serued
vs
faithfully
and
sincerely
,
we
neuer
suffered
that
any
should
molest
or
trouble
you
:
but
further
after
his
death
,
wee
of
our
singular
grace
and
clemencie
,
gaue
to
his
sonne
(
being
yet
in
minoritie
)
his
fathers
countrie
and
that
kingdome
,
and
then
Transiluania
was
alwaies
quiet
.
But
after
that
you
had
called
in
the
Germanes
amongst
you
,
great
dissentions
were
stirred
vp
betweene
you
:
in
respect
whereof
,
and
to
reestablish
King
Iohns
sonne
and
his
mother
,
and
to
deliuer
Transiluania
from
her
naturall
enemies
;
we
by
the
grace
of
God
,
haue
commaunded
to
leauie
a
very
great
and
puissant
armie
.
It
behoueth
you
therefore
,
in
consideration
of
your
loyaltie
,
that
your
care
and
diligence
bee
,
with
force
of
armes
to
expulse
out
of
your
kingdome
the
Germanes
,
and
whilest
that
King
Iohns
sonne
bee
reestablished
in
his
place
and
dignitie
,
that
you
elect
a
generall
Captaine
in
that
kingdome
,
to
whom
you
may
all
obey
,
and
not
suffer
any
longer
your
naturall
enemies
to
bee
amongst
you
,
but
by
a
common
consent
to
banish
from
thence
,
those
,
who
are
the
cause
of
so
many
garboyles
amongst
you
,
and
that
euery
one
of
you
endeuour
himselfe
(
according
to
his
abilitie
)
well
and
diligently
to
gouerne
the
kingdome
of
King
Iohns
sonne
your
Lord
.
And
if
we
receiue
from
you
this
marke
and
token
of
fidelitie
and
obedience
,
you
shall
not
onely
obtaine
of
vs
your
ancient
libertie
in
this
your
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
but
also
receiue
further
from
our
imperiall
Maiestie
,
speciall
honour
and
fauour
.
In
the
meane
time
wee
will
entertaine
our
mightie
armie
for
the
affayres
of
that
kingdome
,
and
for
the
ayde
and
assistance
of
King
Iohns
sonne
;
and
we
haue
alreadie
commanded
that
it
should
presently
march
for
the
deliuerie
thereof
,
from
out
of
his
enemies
hands
.
For
wee
will
by
no
meanes
tolerate
,
that
his
enemies
shall
raigne
and
gouerne
in
this
Prouince
.
And
being
sufficiently
ascertained
how
much
King
Iohn
our
Vassall
hath
been
to
vs
a
faithfull
seruant
,
and
also
his
sonne
,
wee
haue
determined
to
reinstall
him
into
his
kingdome
,
and
to
cause
him
to
raigne
in
it
by
our
meanes
,
and
afford
him
such
ayde
,
that
(
by
Gods
permission
)
he
shall
bee
able
to
ouercome
and
surmount
his
enemie
.
To
this
intent
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
wee
haue
caused
to
march
the
magnificall
and
puissant
,
our
obedient
subiect
and
faithfull
seruant
to
our
Highnes
,
the
most
illustrious
Achmeth
Basha
,
second
Councellor
to
our
excellent
Maiestie
,
and
many
other
our
subiects
and
Courtiers
,
with
a
great
number
of
Ianisaries
of
the
most
mightie
and
inuincible
Port
of
our
greatnes
and
highnes
,
hauing
also
commaunded
all
our
generall
Captaines
and
Sangiachs
to
cause
to
come
from
Greece
and
Buda
a
great
armie
,
insomuch
,
that
with
our
said
Councellor
,
we
shall
haue
an
armie
of
200000.
men
well
appointed
,
before
wee
march
in
person
against
our
enemie
.
And
further
,
wee
haue
commaunded
the
most
excellent
Prince
of
Tartaria
,
the
Vayuodes
of
Vallachia
and
Moldauia
,
with
all
the
Sangiachs
which
are
in
those
countries
on
this
side
and
beyond
Danubius
,
that
with
all
their
Infantrie
and
Caualarie
they
shall
ioyne
with
our
said
Vizir
.
And
it
is
also
necessarie
that
you
obey
(
according
to
your
fidelitie
)
the
said
Basha
,
and
that
you
send
your
Ambassadours
as
well
towards
our
royall
Port
,
as
also
to
him
.
But
if
you
perseuer
disobedient
to
our
mandate
,
and
that
you
accord
and
adherre
to
our
enemies
,
then
assuredly
thinke
,
that
the
ruine
,
losse
,
and
crueltie
which
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
shall
endure
,
shall
not
ensue
but
by
your
demerits
.
For
by
the
grace
of
God
the
almightie
Creator
,
wee
hope
to
giue
sufficient
testimonie
to
Christians
,
and
to
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
what
our
indignation
and
puissance
is
.
And
if
the
Transiluanians
(
we
affoording
them
our
ayde
)
will
not
returne
to
their
ancient
obedience
and
loyaltie
,
they
shall
neuer
be
on
any
side
sure
or
safe
,
but
shall
endure
through
the
world
the
iust
punishments
which
they
haue
merited
.
For
wee
haue
sworne
to
God
almightie
,
that
there
shall
not
remaine
in
Transiluania
one
stone
vpon
another
,
that
all
the
men
shall
be
put
to
the
sword
,
the
women
and
children
shall
bee
led
captiue
,
and
wee
will
that
all
be
throwne
downe
and
leauied
with
the
ground
:
whereof
wee
thought
it
fitting
,
first
to
aduertise
you
,
as
it
belongeth
to
a
most
inuincible
and
victorious
Emperour
,
to
the
end
that
the
losse
of
so
many
soules
should
not
bee
imputed
to
vs
.
We
haue
before
times
sent
you
the
like
Edicts
,
which
you
haue
neglected
.
But
if
to
this
last
Mandate
you
are
not
tractable
and
obedient
,
attribute
to
your selues
,
and
not
to
vs
,
the
crueltie
and
ruine
which
in
short
time
shall
be
inflicted
vpon
you
.
Aduisedly
then
consider
in
time
on
all
things
,
for
wee
leaue
the
rest
to
bee
duly
examined
by
your
wisedomes
.
Giuen
at
Constantinople
,
the
7.
day
of
the
Moone
of
October
.
This
Letter
did
so
much
daunt
the
mindes
of
euery
one
,
that
it
little
wanted
The
Transiluanians
astonished
at
the
letters
of
Solyman
.
there
followed
not
a
generall
reuolt
,
as
well
for
that
Vayuode
Battor
was
not
there
in
person
(
he
being
absent
in
respect
of
sicknes
)
as
also
by
reason
that
there
was
a
speech
of
the
returne
of
King
Iohns
sonne
and
of
his
mother
.
Castalde
,
who
was
yet
at
Albe-iula
,
(
where
he
was
lodged
,
the
better
to
passe
a
good
part
of
the
winter
)
hauing
receiued
letters
,
by
which
he
was
certified
of
all
this
matter
,
and
aduised
to
come
with
all
speede
to
take
order
therefore
:
further
intimating
vnto
him
,
that
the
Transiluanians
did
no
longer
affect
him
,
and
that
the
most
part
of
them
would
adherre
to
the
Turke
,
and
recall
Iohn
to
bee
their
King
:
he
presently
departed
from
Albe-iula
the
2.
of
December
,
not
respecting
the
rage
and
violence
of
the
winter
(
which
then
was
extreame
)
and
with
great
iourneys
came
to
Wasrael
,
arriuing
the
same
morning
that
the
Diet
should
haue
been
concluded
,
and
that
euery
man
should
haue
deliuered
his
opinion
.
His
arriuall
greatly
troubled
the
minds
of
the
principallest
among
them
,
and
stayed
them
a
little
for
that
time
,
hindering
that
the
conclusion
was
not
so
presently
performed
(
which
neuerthelesse
was
alreadie
wholly
resolued
among
them
)
and
counselled
them
to
thinke
further
thereon
.
The
day
following
,
the
better
to
expell
from
them
this
feare
,
and
to
reassure
and
confirme
them
in
the
deuotion
and
amitie
of
Ferdinand
,
he
reproued
the
pride
and
vanitie
of
this
said
letter
,
causing
them
all
to
be
called
to
the
Diet
:
and
he
spake
to
them
in
this
sort
.
I
know
not
(
O
you
Lords
and
Peeres
of
Hungarie
,
Saxonie
,
and
Sicilia
)
The
oration
of
Castalde
to
those
of
the
Diet
of
Wasrael
.
vpon
what
occasion
you
are
so
suddenly
astonished
,
and
so
much
amazed
,
that
I
cannot
but
extreamely
maruaile
thereat
,
seeing
that
if
for
such
vaine
boasting
words
,
you
are
so
discouraged
,
and
in
a
manner
halfe
dead
;
what
I
should
thinke
of
you
if
it
happened
to
come
to
deedes
:
for
dread
of
which
you
can
doe
no
worse
:
and
for
feare
of
the
mischiefe
which
the
Turk
denounceth
to
you
,
you
should
with
such
cowardlines
,
yeeld
your
neckes
subiect
vnder
the
yoke
of
his
tyrannicall
Empire
,
minding
vpon
so
light
an
occasion
to
defraud
your selues
of
this
glorie
,
which
partly
hath
been
seene
to
bee
achieued
by
you
vntill
this
present
,
and
which
in
many
armies
hath
shined
euery
where
:
not
considering
that
some
will
boldly
say
,
that
your
feare
hath
been
in
part
the
cause
,
that
such
iniurious
writings
and
horrible
menacies
,
should
haue
the
force
with
you
to
kill
you
,
and
cause
you
to
dye
,
as
men
without
seeing
any
sword
.
But
if
it
be
your
minde
that
men
should
not
so
thinke
of
you
,
and
that
indeede
you
would
not
giue
any
occasion
thereof
;
why
like
women
or
children
doe
you
suffer
your selues
to
bee
so
amazed
?
Are
you
not
men
like
vnto
them
?
Haue
you
not
the
like
equall
courage
,
force
,
and
vigour
which
they
haue
?
Or
what
(
I
pray
)
haue
they
more
then
you
?
What
maketh
you
thus
so
suddenly
to
feare
,
you
whom
in
times
past
haue
so
many
times
beaten
and
ouerthrowne
them
?
Doe
you
not
manage
and
beare
the
same
armes
?
and
ride
you
not
on
the
same
horses
,
with
which
you
haue
often
forst
them
to
many
labours
and
toyles
:
so
that
they
haue
more
occasion
to
feare
you
,
then
you
thus
to
lose
your
courage
in
respect
of
them
?
What
blame
and
disgrace
will
this
be
to
you
,
I
say
,
who
so
many
times
haue
been
victorious
,
and
often
haue
defeated
and
chased
the
Turke
out
of
this
kingdome
,
to
agree
now
to
him
,
by
reason
of
the
brauado
of
a
simple
vaine
letter
,
which
by
force
of
armes
you
would
neuer
heretofore
haue
condiscended
vnto
,
and
thus
sillily
like
simple
lambes
to
throw
your selues
into
the
wolues
mouth
?
Shall
not
this
(
trow
you
)
bee
a
perpetuall
dishonor
to
you
all
?
It
behoueth
you
therefore
to
haue
this
constant
opinion
,
that
before
you
fall
into
this
great
indignitie
and
calamitie
,
that
you
expose
your
owne
liues
for
your
religion
,
countrie
,
children
,
brothers
,
wiues
,
sisters
,
and
kinsefolkes
,
rather
then
remaining
aliue
,
you
should
become
a
laughing
stocke
to
all
the
world
.
For
those
shall
alwaies
be
esteemed
glorious
,
and
worthie
of
all
praise
,
who
fighting
for
the
libertie
of
their
countrie
,
and
common
good
,
shall
not
refuse
an
honourable
death
,
to
auoyd
a
miserable
and
dishonest
life
.
It
is
apparant
to
you
that
the
Turke
hath
alreadie
sounded
all
violent
meanes
,
and
not
being
able
to
ouercome
you
by
force
,
he
now
goeth
about
by
these
his
other
subtelties
to
subdue
and
bring
you
vnder
,
to
the
end
that
you
might
proue
by
this
his
horrible
crueltie
,
that
which
his
owne
naturall
children
are
fallen
into
.
And
beleeue
me
,
he
that
is
cruell
against
his
owne
flesh
and
blood
,
cannot
bee
milde
and
mercifull
to
others
,
as
assuredly
he
will
not
be
towards
you
at
any
hand
:
but
he
will
carrie
himselfe
so
(
seeing
the
dissentions
of
you
all
not
very
well
accorded
amongst
your selues
)
as
he
and
his
predecessours
behaued
themselues
then
,
when
they
saw
the
dissentions
betweene
the
Christian
Princes
,
which
haue
thus
increased
this
Empire
vnto
them
,
as
with
griefe
too
apparantly
is
seene
at
this
day
.
And
assure
your selues
he
will
doe
with
you
,
as
he
hath
done
in
Greece
,
which
for
her
last
refuge
took
a
like
resolution
to
this
of
yours
,
the
end
of
which
,
ought
to
be
more
manifest
and
euident
then
euer
heretofore
,
by
reason
of
the
experience
you
haue
had
of
former
miserie
.
And
on
the
contrarie
,
if
you
will
consorte
in
a
good
and
friendly
vnion
,
these
loftie
and
furious
speeches
cannot
any
way
hurt
you
.
For
a
generall
vnion
and
setled
concord
,
doth
alwaies
feare
and
terrifie
the
enemie
;
and
on
the
contrarie
,
discord
and
dissention
giueth
him
hope
to
ouercome
:
whereas
by
the
meanes
of
a
mutuall
vnderstanding
and
amitie
among
your selues
,
you
may
bee
assured
he
shall
not
haue
the
power
to
flesh
himselfe
in
your
blood
,
nor
glut
himselfe
amongst
you
with
all
kinde
of
incontinencie
,
as
his
predecessors
haue
done
in
the
principall
houses
of
Greece
.
Now
,
seeing
it
is
naturally
giuen
to
all
,
to
be
more
inclined
to
chuse
of
the
worst
,
rather
then
the
best
,
I
haue
thought
it
fitting
to
aduertise
you
,
with
the
best
and
pleasingest
perswasions
that
possibly
I
can
,
that
you
haue
no
need
thus
to
neglect
your
former
force
and
vertue
,
for
brauadoes
which
are
but
forged
and
full
of
winde
.
Considering
in
what
repose
and
quiet
you
now
are
,
enioying
your
full
libertie
,
and
the
same
peaceably
,
and
that
vnder
the
wing
and
protection
of
your
King
,
who
is
so
milde
and
iust
,
that
not
any
whosoeuer
may
be
compared
to
him
:
and
imagining
on
the
contrarie
,
that
you
shall
neuer
finde
rest
or
safetie
vnder
the
gouernment
of
this
cruell
and
barbarous
Lord
;
holding
it
for
most
certaine
,
that
it
is
a
vaine
conceit
for
strangers
(
such
as
you
are
esteemed
of
him
)
once
to
thinke
that
they
are
able
to
finde
any
clemencie
and
pitie
in
him
,
who
towards
his
owne
naturall
children
hath
manifested
himselfe
most
cruell
.
Therefore
you
ought
to
animate
,
defend
,
and
support
your selues
with
a
firme
and
stoute
assurance
,
worthie
of
your
former
prowesses
,
against
these
accidents
of
Fortune
,
that
so
you
may
gaine
a
glorious
life
:
for
things
that
haue
bin
done
by
like
tyrants
,
ought
to
be
tolerated
as
mischiefes
,
which
suddenly
proceed
from
nature
.
And
stay
your selues
vpon
the
King
my
Lord
and
master
,
who
will
neuer
faile
to
send
you
what
possible
ayde
he
can
,
with
which
he
is
alreadie
become
master
of
Albe-iula
,
Ahnas
,
Engedin
,
and
Lippa
,
&
hath
forced
the
Turk
to
recoile
&
raise
his
Campe
from
before
Themesuar
,
constraining
him
in
great
haste
to
auoide
this
kingdome
(
which
vndoubtedly
hee
meant
then
to
haue
reduced
to
a
miserable
and
perpetuall
bondage
)
and
preseruing
you
in
this
liberty
,
in
which
through
his
grace
and
fauour
you
liue
,
and
for
which
both
your selues
and
children
should
be
for
euer
bound
to
him
.
And
considering
the
aduertisement
that
shall
be
giuen
to
our
King
of
all
these
affayres
,
expell
and
banish
from
your
idle
fancies
these
feares
and
momentarie
conceits
,
and
doe
not
any
whit
dread
these
theeues
and
robbers
,
which
with
so
great
furie
they
menace
to
send
vnto
you
.
Beleeue
me
their
armies
haue
no
wings
to
flie
,
neither
can
they
so
readily
assemble
themselues
as
they
haue
writ
of
.
And
as
once
(
to
our
great
glorie
)
wee
haue
chased
them
out
of
this
Realme
,
with
so
great
losse
of
his
people
,
as
cannot
well
be
recounted
:
so
I
assuredly
hope
,
that
for
the
time
to
come
we
shall
againe
performe
the
like
,
and
that
with
our
farre
greater
praise
and
renowne
;
and
then
he
in
good
earnest
tasting
of
your
resolution
,
and
stoutnes
of
courage
,
and
inuincible
vertue
,
he
leauing
you
there
in
peace
,
will
chaunge
his
intention
like
fortune
,
plainly
knowing
that
he
hath
not
to
manage
warre
with
effeminate
or
cowardly
people
,
but
with
men
experienced
as
well
in
warre
as
in
peace
,
and
who
through
the
world
shall
yeeld
a
deare
account
to
him
of
their
persons
,
while
they
doe
as
resolute
mindes
are
wont
to
doe
,
who
being
vniustly
iniuried
,
and
feeling
the
outrage
that
they
haue
receiued
,
doe
for
peace
willingly
imbrace
warre
.
All
the
Lords
present
being
reanimated
by
these
speeches
,
sent
to
tell
the
The
Transiluanians
reanimated
against
the
Turkes
.
great
Turke
,
Achmeth
Basha
,
the
Moldauian
,
and
the
Belerbey
of
Greece
,
that
they
should
come
no
further
,
because
that
they
were
resolutely
determined
to
resist
them
as
much
as
they
could
,
hauing
determined
together
to
die
in
battaile
,
rather
then
to
liue
vnder
their
lawes
.
They
also
answered
the
Chiauss
,
that
they
were
content
to
pay
him
the
ordinarie
tribute
,
if
so
it
pleased
the
Grand
Seigniour
to
accept
of
such
as
was
offered
him
:
which
if
he
would
not
accept
,
that
then
he
should
presently
depart
.
The
Chiauss
receiuing
this
answer
,
and
seeing
he
could
then
accomplish
no
other
thing
,
accepted
of
the
ordinarie
tribute
,
which
was
yeerely
20000.
crownes
,
and
so
retired
to
Belgrade
,
and
from
thence
to
Constantinople
,
leauing
the
kingdome
free
of
a
great
feare
and
suspition
.
Castalde
hauing
thus
(
though
not
altogether
)
gained
the
hearts
of
the
Transiluanians
,
and
confirmed
them
in
the
league
and
deuotion
of
Ferdinand
,
retired
againe
to
his
accustomed
aboade
at
Albe-iula
:
where
he
had
not
been
long
,
but
that
he
had
newes
how
Achmeth
(
Basha
of
Buda
)
writ
a
familiar
letter
full
of
a
thousand
kind
and
liberall
offers
to
Patocchy
,
containing
certaine
hidden
and
secret
words
,
as
if
there
had
been
some
great
intelligence
and
correspondence
betweene
them
two
.
Which
the
Basha
purposely
practised
,
to
the
end
that
Ferdinand
and
Castalde
should
vpon
that
occasion
,
iustly
conceiue
some
mistrust
against
him
.
But
his
former
proceedings
being
sufficiently
iustified
,
hee
was
alwaies
held
and
reputed
by
them
very
loyall
and
faithfull
,
and
they
committed
vnto
him
the
Castle
of
Iula
,
with
the
gouernment
of
the
towne
,
that
he
might
keepe
it
(
as
in
former
time
hee
had
done
)
faithfully
,
and
therein
to
remaine
his
wife
and
children
.
The
Castles
of
Iula
,
Panchotto
,
Varadin
,
and
others
began
to
bee
in
some
distresse
for
want
of
victuals
,
and
it
was
most
necessarie
to
make
prouision
for
them
:
which
was
not
done
without
great
discommoditie
,
for
that
they
were
constrained
to
employ
thereupon
the
money
which
was
appointed
for
the
musters
,
and
payment
of
the
souldiours
:
so
that
the
time
to
muster
being
come
,
and
this
said
money
spent
in
these
affayres
,
it
was
not
possible
to
recouer
or
get
any
more
:
and
that
was
the
cause
(
as
hereafter
we
shall
speake
)
of
great
tumults
,
and
specially
because
Vayuode
Battor
by
his
indisposition
,
or
for
that
it
so
pleased
him
,
would
no
longer
execute
the
office
of
Vayuodship
,
and
requested
that
they
would
prouide
themselues
of
another
therefore
,
although
Castalde
instantly
desired
him
to
continue
in
this
office
,
which
greatly
troubled
him
.
During
these
troubles
,
letters
came
from
Ferdinand
,
by
which
he
commanded
them
to
begin
a
trial
and
proceed
therein
against
Aldene
the
Camp-master
,
The
pursuice
against
Aldene
.
who
was
still
prisoner
,
and
that
afterwards
he
shuld
be
sent
to
him
,
with
all
the
proceedings
against
him
.
Aldene
reprouing
(
as
suspected
)
certaine
of
the
Iudges
,
required
his
Maiestie
that
his
triall
might
bee
referred
to
others
:
which
being
granted
him
,
they
began
to
examine
many
witnesses
,
and
concluded
his
triall
,
by
which
in
the
end
he
was
condemned
to
die
,
and
euen
by
the
deposition
of
many
who
did
proue
against
him
the
great
treacherie
and
cowardlines
which
he
vsed
in
abandoning
Lippa
,
he
being
well
able
to
defend
it
,
who
also
set
open
and
declared
the
great
losse
and
damage
which
he
had
committed
against
Ferdinand
,
in
causing
the
Castle
and
Artillerie
and
all
the
munition
to
bee
consumed
with
fire
,
which
were
the
materiall
causes
that
he
was
condemned
to
death
for
.
His
triall
being
thus
fully
concluded
,
he
was
sent
to
Vienna
with
the
sentence
of
the
Iudges
:
which
being
allowed
by
his
Maiestie
,
declared
that
he
should
be
sent
vnder
a
sure
guard
,
who
presently
after
,
according
to
that
commaund
,
was
surely
conducted
in
chaines
to
Vienna
,
where
hee
remained
prisoner
so
long
,
that
the
continuance
thereof
in
the
end
was
the
cause
(
as
hereafter
wee
shall
speake
)
of
his
libertie
.
Queene
Izabella
practiseth
her
returne
into
Transiluania
.
Peter
Vicchy
and
Chendy
for
Izabella
.
In
the
meane
while
,
Queene
Izabella
was
not
any
thing
idle
,
but
practised
all
the
meanes
she
could
to
reenter
againe
with
her
sonne
,
greatly
assisting
her selfe
by
the
meanes
and
fauour
of
Peter
Vicchy
,
and
Chendy
Ference
,
and
other
principall
men
,
who
secretly
affected
her
cause
.
And
although
Ferdinand
writ
to
her
,
that
he
was
readie
at
all
times
to
performe
that
which
he
promised
her
,
and
besides
to
giue
her
the
Dutchie
of
Monsterberg
,
yet
she
would
by
no
meanes
accept
any
whit
thereof
,
saying
,
that
since
within
the
presixed
time
the
premised
bargaines
and
agreements
were
not
of
his
part
performed
,
she
for
her
part
meant
no
lesse
to
obserue
and
keepe
them
,
and
that
she
was
determined
againe
to
haue
her
owne
.
Vpon
which
,
there
was
newes
that
the
Sicilians
intended
some
treacheries
with
the
Turks
in
her
fauour
,
and
that
they
had
sent
some
priuately
to
her
,
to
restore
Iohn
into
his
kingdome
.
By
occasion
of
these
tumults
there
was
a
Diet
assigned
at
Possouia
,
wherein
the
people
of
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
greatly
complained
Euill
intreatie
caused
the
rebellion
of
the
Transiluanians
against
Ferdinand
.
of
the
griefes
and
wrongs
which
they
daily
endured
,
as
wel
by
the
warre
and
fortifications
,
as
also
for
the
insolencies
which
they
receiued
by
Ferdinands
souldiours
,
importuning
to
haue
redresse
thereof
,
and
not
to
taske
them
with
such
impositions
;
promising
if
he
did
so
,
not
to
faile
his
Maiestie
,
but
willingly
to
take
armes
against
the
Turkes
,
and
valiantly
to
defend
themselues
against
them
,
and
sincerely
to
maintaine
the
dutie
and
homage
which
they
had
sworne
to
his
Maiestie
.
Vpon
these
complaints
and
demaunds
,
Ferdinand
caused
them
to
bee
answered
,
that
he
would
not
faile
as
much
as
he
could
,
to
ease
them
of
that
burthen
,
and
that
he
would
cause
it
to
appeare
vnto
them
,
that
his
pleasure
was
no
other
but
alwaies
to
ayde
and
defend
them
against
the
violence
of
the
common
enemie
;
against
whom
they
should
not
for
all
that
faile
to
take
armes
,
as
he
for
his
part
would
not
bee
wanting
to
send
them
forces
,
and
to
come
in
his
owne
person
(
if
necessitie
did
so
require
it
)
for
their
deliuerie
,
or
else
to
send
them
the
King
of
Bohemia
his
sonne
;
that
presently
he
would
giue
order
to
all
those
inconueniences
of
which
they
complained
,
and
that
in
the
meane
time
they
should
not
omit
to
persist
in
the
faith
and
deuotion
wherein
they
had
vntill
then
continued
,
and
that
there
should
be
no
fault
in
him
,
but
that
he
would
vse
them
as
most
loyall
and
faithfull
subiects
.
Whereupon
euery
one
held
himselfe
well
contented
with
these
promises
.
Yet
for
all
that
,
these
humours
slided
not
out
of
their
braines
,
but
increased
more
and
more
,
specially
because
it
was
manifest
that
Bartholmew
Coruatte
(
who
had
the
guard
of
Iula
with
two
Germane
companies
)
badly
behaued
himselfe
in
this
towne
,
spoyling
,
murthering
,
and
killing
the
poore
inhabitants
thereof
,
preaching
to
them
the
Lutheran
religion
,
with
which
opinion
he
was
infected
.
To
remedie
which
,
Castalde
was
constrained
to
depute
Paul
Banchy
in
that
quarter
for
Vice
Vayuode
,
and
commaund
Coruatte
to
depart
out
of
Iula
,
and
sent
him
farre
off
,
leauing
the
charge
of
this
towne
to
Francis
Patocchy
,
who
bore
himselfe
so
familiarly
amongst
the
inhabitants
,
that
they
found
themselues
greatly
reioyced
and
comforted
therewith
.
If
on
this
side
Ferdinands
souldiours
did
minister
exceeding
griefe
and
disquiet
to
Castalde
,
they
yet
on
the
other
side
gaue
him
daily
more
and
more
for
want
of
pay
,
he
being
greatly
tormented
by
Duke
Mauris
for
the
payment
of
his
souldiours
that
was
due
to
them
,
from
the
time
that
the
siege
was
raised
from
before
Agria
,
he
neuer
hauing
receiued
any
seruice
from
them
,
but
rather
great
damage
and
infinit
ruine
through
the
whole
Realme
.
For
the
redresse
and
dispatch
of
which
(
although
the
winter
was
come
)
he
Duke
Mauris
dismissed
.
meant
indeede
fully
to
content
him
,
and
to
dissolue
his
armie
,
which
was
dismissed
from
Iauerin
,
and
there
was
put
therein
another
garrison
.
This
was
the
cause
,
that
he
being
desirous
to
keepe
his
word
with
this
Duke
,
he
could
not
then
satisfie
with
pay
his
owne
Campe
which
he
had
in
Transiluania
,
of
which
,
for
that
it
was
composed
of
the
vassals
and
subiects
of
his
king
and
that
countrie
,
he
had
more
assurance
in
their
patience
,
then
in
the
other
which
were
straungers
and
not
subiect
to
him
,
who
at
their
departure
,
although
they
were
well
payed
,
yet
for
all
that
they
desisted
not
from
committing
great
inormities
.
And
although
Castalde
did
what
possibly
he
could
to
keepe
his
souldiours
in
peace
,
prouiding
them
of
good
lodgings
,
and
causing
to
bee
distributed
through
the
countrie
ordinarie
victuall
,
more
then
was
sufficient
,
yet
could
he
not
so
farre
preuaile
with
them
,
as
to
cause
them
to
desist
from
,
or
giue
ouer
their
mutinies
,
conspiracies
,
or
other
horrible
mischiefes
,
which
did
not
onely
hurt
in
particular
,
but
also
in
generall
:
because
that
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrie
receiuing
such
iniuries
,
hated
and
abhorred
them
greatly
,
and
they
spake
of
nothing
else
,
but
that
occasion
would
offer
it self
for
them
to
take
armes
,
and
giue
them
cause
to
vnderstand
their
fault
,
by
the
massacring
which
in
time
they
hoped
to
execute
vpon
them
,
all
of
them
earnestly
desiring
(
that
they
might
the
better
wade
out
of
such
calamities
)
the
returning
of
Iohn
into
his
kingdome
.
By
reason
of
such
mischiefes
,
many
Captaines
and
principals
of
the
countrie
,
who
in
former
time
had
been
Ferdinands
friends
,
became
secretly
his
deadly
enemies
,
and
raunged
themselues
on
Queene
Izabellaes
partie
,
not
a
little
increasing
her
forces
and
faction
,
which
procured
to
Castalde
infinit
discontent
.
Now
,
as
Fortune
in
this
quarter
managed
the
actions
of
mortall
men
,
she
(
in
better
manner
then
men
could
think
for
)
disposed
of
them
about
Deua
,
because
that
those
who
were
in
garrison
in
this
towne
,
hauing
intelligence
The
garrison
of
Deua
put
in
route
some
Turkish
companies
.
that
by
the
commaund
of
Cassombech
,
two
companies
of
Turkish
horse
were
departed
out
of
Lippa
,
to
enter
,
harrie
,
and
spoyle
in
Transiluania
,
they
put
themselues
in
order
for
an
ambuscado
,
and
to
fight
with
them
as
they
should
passe
through
difficult
places
.
And
hauing
thus
disposed
of
their
people
,
the
Caualarie
of
Cassombech
presented
themselues
with
a
greedie
desire
to
pill
and
burne
some
neighbour
places
:
and
being
now
arriued
at
the
passage
,
where
they
were
expected
,
it
was
suddenly
charged
on
all
sides
,
and
they
all
fighting
a
certaine
time
,
not
knowing
who
should
haue
the
best
,
in
the
end
the
Turkes
finding
themselues
in
the
middest
of
the
other
souldiours
(
who
vntill
then
kept
themselues
close
)
began
to
retire
themselues
,
and
to
leaue
the
victory
to
those
of
Deua
,
who
omitted
not
to
pursue
them
euen
within
sight
of
Lippa
,
and
slew
of
them
300.
and
tooke
many
prisoners
.
Our
people
being
incouraged
at
this
good
fortune
,
and
not
satisfying
themselues
with
that
which
they
so
happely
achieued
,
passed
further
with
incurtions
into
the
enemies
countrie
,
sacking
some
villages
,
&
pilling
all
which
came
to
their
hands
,
performing
such
warlike
exploits
,
that
besides
the
conquest
of
the
prisoners
,
and
bootie
which
was
not
small
,
they
put
all
that
quarter
in
such
a
dread
,
that
the
Turkes
a
long
time
after
durst
not
come
to
doe
iniurie
to
the
Transiluanians
:
for
that
they
still
distrusted
themselues
of
some
intended
stratagems
.
By
this
defeate
(
which
was
all
the
good
that
happened
this
yeere
1552.
)
the
arrogancie
and
rashnes
of
the
enemy
was
bridled
:
but
not
that
of
Ferdinands
souldiours
,
which
daily
increased
,
hauing
no
respect
neither
to
Generall
,
Colonels
,
Captaines
,
nor
any
diuine
or
humane
thing
,
minding
by
their
disloyaltie
to
make
themselues
masters
of
their
phantasies
,
and
to
goe
euery
where
,
without
expecting
the
appointment
and
commaund
of
his
Maiestie
,
or
the
leaue
of
Castalde
,
as
more
amply
we
shall
treate
of
in
the
successes
which
happened
in
the
yeere
1553.
The
end
of
the
sixth
Booke
.
THE
SEVENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
SEVENTH
BOOKE
.
THe
Transiluanians
solicite
Queene
Izabella
to
returne
into
Transiluania
,
and
Castalde
(
for
the
remedie
thereof
)
appointeth
a
Diet
at
Colosuar
.
The
Spaniards
mutinie
,
and
seeke
to
depart
Transiluania
.
Aldene
is
brought
to
Vienna
,
whither
Castalde
(
by
Ferdinands
appointment
)
also
commeth
:
vpon
whose
departure
out
of
Transiluania
,
the
Transiluantans
rise
in
armes
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Queene
.
Aldene
condemned
,
but
is
saued
by
fauour
.
Castalde
leaueth
the
seruice
of
Ferdinand
,
and
returneth
againe
to
the
Emperour
Charles
.
The
historie
of
the
death
of
Mustapha
,
eldest
sonne
of
Solyman
.
Albe-iula
and
all
Transiluania
yeeld
to
the
Queene
.
Charles
the
5.
renounceth
the
Empire
to
his
brother
Ferdinand
;
and
his
letter
to
the
Cardinall
of
Mentz
;
his
arriuall
in
Spaine
;
and
the
place
where
he
retired
himselfe
to
end
his
daies
.
Ferdinand
crowned
Emperour
.
The
Turke
commandeth
Izabella
to
expell
all
new
sects
out
of
her
kingdome
.
The
death
of
the
Emperour
Charles
,
for
whose
death
Philip
his
sonne
King
of
Spaine
made
sumptuous
funerals
at
Bruxels
.
THe
winter
was
now
alreadie
in
a
manner
at
the
extreamest
,
&
towards
the
end
of
Februarie
in
the
yeere
1553.
when
the
Peeres
and
Lords
of
Transiluania
not
minding
Anno
1553.
any
longer
to
suffer
the
Germanes
and
Spaniards
amongst
them
,
nor
hauing
now
no
more
meanes
to
victuall
them
,
as
vsually
they
had
done
;
they
began
secretly
to
send
Ambassadours
to
Queene
Izabella
,
to
negotiate
with
her
concerning
her
returne
into
this
Prouince
:
The
Transiluanians
solicite
Queene
Izabella
to
returne
into
Transiluania
.
whereunto
Peter
Vicchy
,
Chendy
,
and
others
were
greatly
assisting
.
Castalde
hauing
notice
of
all
this
,
and
being
thereof
well
assured
,
gaue
present
aduertisement
thereof
to
Ferdinand
,
who
also
presently
did
not
forget
on
his
part
to
vse
all
diligence
to
withstand
and
preuent
these
practises
,
sending
Alphonse
(
nephew
to
Castalde
)
to
the
King
of
Polonia
,
and
to
Queene
Bonna
her
mother
,
and
to
Queene
Ioane
,
to
intreate
them
to
vse
speedie
meanes
to
diuert
these
clowdes
which
were
thundring
in
the
ayre
.
Ferdinand
also
sent
letters
from
Vienna
to
Queene
Izabella
,
by
which
he
offered
her
to
performe
all
that
which
was
accorded
betweene
them
,
and
specially
certaine
other
articles
or
demaunds
made
by
her
,
to
which
his
Maiestie
before
would
not
accord
.
And
the
better
to
effect
this
busines
,
he
writ
againe
to
Francis
Chendy
,
and
to
Thomas
Varcocchy
,
desiring
them
to
importune
the
Queene
so
much
,
that
she
would
content
her selfe
with
that
which
was
agreed
vpon
,
since
that
whatsoeuer
was
done
,
was
not
but
to
the
profit
of
her
and
her
sonne
Iohn
,
and
to
the
increasing
of
both
their
commodities
.
These
two
Lords
made
semblance
as
though
they
allowed
it
,
and
faining
to
shew
their
vttermost
abilitie
for
Ferdinand
,
did
altogether
to
the
contrarie
.
And
the
Queene
on
the
one
side
gaue
good
words
,
and
on
the
other
she
hastened
her
affayres
as
well
as
she
could
;
the
Turke
hauing
alreadie
commaunded
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
that
he
should
prepare
himselfe
with
all
his
best
meanes
to
enter
into
Transiluania
,
and
to
Cassombech
to
doe
the
like
,
leauing
as
many
men
as
he
could
in
the
low
countries
,
and
to
fauour
and
assist
the
Queenes
affayres
,
and
to
vse
their
vttermost
abilitie
to
reinstall
King
Iohn
into
his
kingdome
,
adding
to
his
commaund
,
that
if
he
could
not
compasse
the
effect
of
this
enterprise
,
yet
at
the
least
he
should
vse
the
meanes
to
increase
in
this
Prouince
his
Sangiacship
,
promising
him
succours
from
Buda
.
Castalde
being
aduertised
of
all
these
deuises
,
that
he
might
the
better
remedie
them
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
take
further
footing
,
appointed
that
the
principall
Lords
of
the
kingdome
,
should
vpon
the
15.
of
March
next
,
bee
at
the
Diet
of
Colosuar
,
to
acquaint
them
with
that
which
Ferdinand
had
commaunded
them
.
Before
the
meeting
of
this
Diet
,
Andrew
Battor
(
who
againe
was
confirmed
in
the
estate
of
Vayuod
,
and
withall
was
made
Counte
of
Zalmar
and
Zalboc
)
hauing
assembled
a
good
troupe
of
men
among
the
neighbour
townes
and
Castles
,
and
hauing
vnderstood
that
certaine
companies
of
Turkish
Caualarie
made
some
incurtions
,
pilling
and
burning
all
the
villages
,
and
minding
to
expulse
them
,
hee
caused
his
people
to
goe
into
the
field
,
and
to
march
towards
the
enemie
.
But
in
the
end
comming
to
handie
strokes
,
not
farre
from
Agria
,
he
was
so
hotly
charged
,
that
some
of
his
people
quitted
the
place
,
and
others
remained
there
either
slaine
or
taken
prisoners
:
and
amongst
others
,
some
of
his
household
seruants
and
familiar
fauourits
were
taken
;
to
redeeme
whom
,
Castalde
was
forced
to
giue
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
a
Chiauss
,
&
a
Mahometaine
Priest
,
who
were
taken
at
the
death
of
Frier
George
,
and
detained
prisoners
in
the
Castle
of
Wiuar
,
and
to
exchange
them
(
by
Ferdinands
commaund
)
with
the
said
fauourits
,
who
by
this
meanes
recouered
their
libertie
.
By
reason
of
this
disorder
,
the
Vayuod
intreated
Ferdinand
that
he
would
giue
him
the
meanes
and
inable
him
to
entertaine
1000.
light
horse
,
of
the
number
of
those
which
he
payed
in
Transiluania
:
which
was
wholly
granted
to
him
,
and
besides
1000.
foote
,
that
so
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
affront
the
Turkes
forces
in
those
quarters
.
Ferdinand
also
gaue
him
charge
to
conclude
an
end
of
a
discord
among
the
people
called
Cumans
,
who
hauing
been
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
Zaluoch
,
would
not
(
seeing
that
this
Fortresse
was
reduced
vnder
the
Turkes
puissance
)
be
vnder
that
of
Agria
,
but
rather
vnder
that
of
Varadin
.
In
the
end
,
by
the
diligence
of
Castalde
and
the
Vayuode
,
they
were
content
to
be
obedient
to
Agria
.
Now
whilest
that
the
Turke
was
greatly
busied
by
the
Sophy
,
and
that
he
conuerted
his
forces
for
the
defence
of
Amasia
,
into
which
the
Persians
were
entered
,
they
began
againe
(
by
the
meanes
and
interposing
of
Haly
The
renewing
of
the
procuring
of
peace
.
Chlauss
)
to
negotiate
the
truce
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Solyman
,
there
being
safe
conduct
graunted
both
from
the
one
and
other
,
to
send
Ambassadours
to
either
partie
.
There
being
for
this
purpose
some
appointed
on
both
sides
,
it
was
in
the
end
perceiued
,
that
nothing
else
was
done
,
but
to
entertaine
the
Transiluanians
in
some
hope
,
whilest
that
the
Turkes
should
dispatch
their
other
intangled
affayres
,
that
afterwards
they
might
assaile
them
,
according
to
their
accustomed
manner
.
For
they
had
aduertisement
how
Cassombech
(
at
the
instance
of
the
Queene
)
had
assembled
about
him
many
Sangiacchs
,
and
that
with
the
troupes
which
daily
came
to
him
,
hee
meant
to
march
directly
to
Deua
,
to
reuenge
himselfe
of
the
losses
which
he
had
receiued
of
our
people
,
and
withall
to
make
himselfe
master
of
that
place
,
to
the
end
that
so
he
might
not
haue
any
impeachment
that
might
crosse
his
proceedings
.
Hereupon
Castalde
caused
the
Diet
to
be
solicited
,
and
earnestly
to
perswade
all
those
that
should
be
present
thereat
,
to
giue
order
that
euery
one
should
take
armes
,
and
ayde
this
towne
and
others
,
and
specially
to
march
to
the
frontiers
which
diuide
Polonia
from
Transiluania
,
where
it
was
said
,
that
there
were
12000.
Pollacques
well
armed
,
whose
enterprise
was
knowne
to
be
no
other
,
but
onely
that
they
were
there
for
the
ayde
of
Queene
Izabella
.
The
appointed
day
then
for
the
Diet
being
come
,
Castalde
was
present
at
A
Diet
at
Colosuar
.
Colosuar
,
where
he
found
al
those
who
were
called
thither
,
except
the
Vayuode
,
who
in
respect
of
his
sicknes
was
excused
,
and
there
(
by
the
expresse
commaund
of
Ferdinand
)
hee
demaunded
of
the
Transiluanians
ayde
of
men
,
to
suppresse
all
these
tumults
,
which
couertly
were
dispersed
in
euery
place
,
and
to
defend
Deua
and
other
places
:
he
also
demaunded
money
and
victuals
,
to
make
at
the
least
a
reasonable
armie
,
and
such
,
that
with
his
people
which
then
he
had
,
he
might
bee
able
in
many
places
to
resist
his
enemies
.
Besides
,
he
demaunded
of
them
Pioners
,
to
finish
the
fortifications
of
Sibinio
,
Albe-iula
,
and
Sassebesse
,
admonishing
them
to
attempt
it
,
whilest
the
meanes
were
on
foote
,
to
obtaine
some
truce
of
the
Turke
.
Vpon
which
demaunds
,
he
was
thus
answered
:
that
because
the
kingdome
was
by
a
long
warre
sorely
afflicted
and
distressed
,
and
euery
man
reduced
to
extreame
miserie
,
they
could
not
succour
him
with
money
,
nor
victuals
,
because
that
in
the
last
winter
they
were
all
spent
and
consumed
by
the
souldiours
:
and
as
for
the
ayde
of
men
,
they
would
assist
him
therewith
as
farre
as
they
could
;
notwithstanding
it
being
necessarie
that
Ferdinand
should
send
some
other
succours
from
Germanie
or
Hungarie
to
resist
the
Turke
:
for
that
this
Prouince
was
not
of
it selfe
sufficient
to
withstand
so
great
an
assault
,
which
on
euery
side
would
be
giuen
,
and
specially
towards
Lippa
,
Brassouia
,
and
Hungarie
,
where
in
euery
place
it
was
very
requisit
to
haue
a
great
armie
,
infinit
heapes
of
money
,
and
great
store
of
victuals
to
entertaine
them
:
which
by
no
meanes
could
not
be
found
in
this
countrie
,
by
reason
of
the
extreame
pouertie
thereof
,
and
specially
of
labourers
,
which
in
regard
of
the
continuall
warres
were
either
dead
or
fled
.
And
as
concerning
that
which
they
were
able
to
do
,
he
well
knew
that
all
was
in
his
power
to
commaund
;
they
besides
not
iudging
it
vnfit
to
giue
some
repose
to
this
discontented
people
,
to
imbrace
truce
with
the
Turkes
,
whereto
they
willingly
offered
themselues
,
and
they
promised
on
their
parts
to
chuse
Ambassadours
to
treate
thereof
with
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
Vayuode
of
Transalpinia
,
who
for
the
same
effect
had
many
times
offered
himselfe
to
them
.
And
as
for
the
fortifications
of
those
places
alreadie
begun
,
they
would
speake
thereof
to
the
Burgomasters
of
those
townes
,
that
they
would
do
so
much
,
that
they
should
send
so
many
Pioners
as
was
needfull
for
the
finishing
of
them
.
With
this
resolution
this
Diet
ended
,
when
the
Spaniards
for
two
payes
which
they
should
haue
receiued
,
were
more
moued
and
mutinous
then
before
,
The
Spaniards
mutinie
.
and
that
in
so
strange
a
manner
as
the
like
was
neuer
heard
of
.
For
refusing
the
payment
,
and
not
minding
to
stay
that
they
might
bee
satisfied
in
that
kingdome
for
all
that
which
was
due
to
them
,
they
tooke
by
force
the
Ensignes
from
those
who
bore
them
,
and
with
them
took
their
way
towards
Vienna
,
passing
through
Hungarie
,
where
they
performed
infinit
euils
,
committing
the
greatest
riot
in
the
world
.
And
although
that
Castalde
(
that
he
might
haue
brought
this
warre
to
an
end
)
was
daily
vpon
his
departure
out
of
Transiluania
,
yet
he
neuer
could
,
neither
by
entreaties
,
nor
by
offers
,
or
perswsions
so
farre
preuaile
with
them
,
as
that
they
would
attend
him
but
twentie
daies
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
not
leaue
the
kingdome
vnprouided
,
and
that
for
the
time
to
come
he
might
giue
order
to
those
places
which
had
neede
of
garrisons
,
and
generally
to
doe
before
his
departure
,
all
whatsoeuer
appertained
to
the
preseruation
of
that
countrie
.
But
without
respect
to
their
Generall
they
dislodged
,
and
passed
by
Colosuar
,
threatning
to
sacke
this
towne
,
who
were
greatly
afeard
thereof
,
although
that
Castalde
was
within
it
.
And
being
arriued
at
the
riuer
of
Marque
,
Ferdinand
was
exceedingly
offended
thereat
,
and
meant
to
send
the
Marquesse
Sforce
Palauicin
(
who
was
alreadie
redeemed
from
the
Turkes
for
15000.
Duckets
)
with
all
his
people
to
haue
cut
them
in
peeces
,
and
seuerely
to
chastise
the
authors
of
this
so
great
a
sedition
.
But
he
being
appeased
by
by
some
,
sent
to
tell
these
Spaniards
,
that
they
should
repayre
to
Papau
,
where
they
should
bee
satisfied
of
all
their
pay
,
as
within
a
while
after
they
were
.
A
little
before
that
Aldene
was
conducted
to
Vienna
,
and
was
imprisoned
Aldene
brought
to
Vienna
.
in
a
tower
,
Ferdinand
minding
that
his
condemnation
should
not
be
executed
vntill
Castaldes
comming
,
to
whom
he
had
giuen
license
to
depart
out
of
this
Prouince
,
and
to
come
from
thence
to
Vienna
,
or
to
Sopronio
.
Whereto
Castalde
retired
out
of
Transiluania
,
and
returned
to
Ferdinand
.
he
was
very
willing
,
leauing
this
kingdome
in
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
and
arriued
at
Vienna
in
the
end
of
May
,
where
he
was
ioyfully
receiued
by
Ferdinand
and
K.
Maximilian
,
to
whom
afterward
he
made
a
large
recitall
of
all
what
was
passed
,
to
their
great
content
.
And
because
vertue
and
glorie
haue
alwaies
enuie
attending
on
them
,
some
persons
bruited
amongst
the
greatest
of
Ferdinands
Court
,
that
Castalde
had
heaped
together
a
great
quantitie
of
Castalde
wrongfully
accused
.
gold
and
siluer
,
and
that
he
was
not
a
little
inriched
by
Frier
Georges
treasure
,
and
by
the
presents
which
the
Transiluanians
had
bestowed
on
him
,
and
that
he
had
sent
great
store
thereof
from
him
.
This
bruite
did
greatly
grieue
him
,
for
that
it
was
come
to
Ferdinands
eares
;
and
yet
further
for
this
,
that
some
said
that
he
had
detained
and
kept
backe
pensions
and
wages
which
his
Maiestie
had
granted
to
certaine
that
were
his
trustie
seruants
,
and
who
had
faithfully
serued
him
during
this
warre
.
Vpon
this
bad
and
false
suggestion
,
there
was
added
many
other
vile
and
infamous
things
.
By
writing
and
speeches
he
endeuoured
to
expell
these
false
suggestions
from
Ferdinands
conceit
,
and
from
all
the
principall
of
his
Court
,
who
in
respect
of
such
an
obiect
,
deferred
the
recompence
which
was
iustly
duly
to
him
,
for
the
paine
and
labour
which
he
had
taken
in
discharge
of
his
office
:
yet
so
it
was
that
in
the
end
he
was
rewarded
with
3000.
Florins
of
gold
of
yeerely
reuenew
to
him
and
his
heires
,
with
certaine
conditions
to
call
them
backe
vpon
some
reasonable
summes
.
Presently
after
the
departure
of
Castalde
out
of
Transiluania
,
they
had
newes
,
that
one
Clement
Athanase
had
(
with
a
good
troupe
of
men
assotiated
with
him
)
by
night
taken
the
Castle
of
Tocchay
(
which
by
the
situation
Tocchay
.
thereof
and
art
is
very
strong
)
and
that
he
durst
attempt
with
ladders
to
surprise
The
Transiluanians
rise
in
the
behalfe
of
Queene
Izabella
.
the
towne
of
Agria
,
from
whence
he
was
repulsed
by
the
inhabitants
,
in
such
manner
that
he
could
not
enterprise
any
thing
vpon
it
:
this
being
attempted
by
the
commaund
of
Queene
Izabella
,
and
her
sonne
Iohn
.
They
had
also
newes
how
Peter
Vicchy
was
accorded
with
the
Turkes
,
and
how
he
being
accompanied
with
all
his
adherents
,
he
tooke
the
way
towards
Lippa
,
with
intention
(
in
the
Queenes
name
)
to
surprise
the
towne
of
Deua
and
Iula
,
and
doe
his
vttermost
endeuour
in
this
,
that
it
might
returne
to
her
,
and
that
she
might
reenter
into
the
kingdome
.
This
man
had
great
meanes
,
and
vnder
his
colour
many
great
matters
were
practised
,
which
gaue
sufficient
occasion
to
Ferdinand
to
thinke
deeply
thereof
,
who
was
sufficiently
informed
how
all
the
Realme
inclined
to
the
Queenes
part
.
The
Saxons
to
haue
some
shadow
to
remoue
their
household
,
caused
to
bee
demaunded
of
his
Maiestie
the
Castle
of
Aluins
,
which
,
they
said
,
did
(
according
to
their
priuiledges
)
belong
to
them
,
and
they
requested
that
it
might
be
confirmed
to
them
by
him
.
That
he
might
not
discontent
them
in
this
their
demaund
,
but
rather
to
hold
them
assured
to
him
in
some
sound
fidelitie
,
and
that
hee
might
not
giue
them
occasion
to
mutinie
,
he
yeelded
to
their
demaund
;
and
presently
they
of
Iula
,
Agria
,
and
other
places
were
commaunded
,
that
they
should
be
vigilant
and
carefull
,
and
not
sleepie
or
slothfull
,
for
feare
of
being
suddenly
surprised
by
the
Queenes
partie
,
who
ceased
not
to
performe
her
vttermost
endeuour
,
that
euery
one
should
take
armes
against
the
Officers
,
Gouernours
,
and
Lieutenants
of
Ferdinand
.
During
these
proceedings
,
it
was
ordained
that
the
processe
of
Aldene
Aldene
condemned
to
death
,
&
saued
by
fauour
.
should
be
renued
,
and
that
the
sentence
should
haue
his
full
and
entire
effect
,
if
the
accusations
were
found
true
.
This
reuiuing
being
at
a
certaine
day
ended
,
the
first
sentence
,
was
by
this
second
confirmed
,
and
by
consequence
Aldene
condemned
to
haue
his
head
cut
off
.
The
prescribed
day
being
come
to
end
his
life
,
he
was
in
the
sight
of
all
Vienna
led
chained
betweene
two
Friers
(
who
did
comfort
him
)
to
the
place
of
iustice
,
hauing
the
executioner
by
,
and
was
there
vpon
a
scaffold
to
be
beheaded
.
Mary
Queene
of
Bohemia
,
and
daughter
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
5.
because
he
was
a
Spaniard
and
subiect
to
her
father
,
preuailed
so
much
with
the
King
her
husband
,
that
he
requested
pardon
of
Ferdinand
for
him
,
with
this
condition
neuerthelesse
,
that
he
should
alwaies
remaine
prisoner
.
This
fauour
being
thus
granted
,
Aldene
had
his
life
saued
,
and
within
a
while
after
by
the
same
meanes
was
wholly
set
at
libertie
,
against
Castaldes
liking
,
who
(
to
the
end
he
might
giue
example
to
others
,
and
to
cause
them
learne
by
the
negligence
and
cowardlines
of
Aldene
,
how
they
should
be
hardie
,
resolute
,
and
couragious
,
imitating
Torquatus
)
solicited
that
he
should
be
publikely
punished
.
Now
whilest
Castalde
recreated
himselfe
with
Ferdinand
,
sometimes
being
with
him
in
hunting
,
sometimes
pursuing
the
Harts
along
Danubius
,
(
which
to
saue
themselues
from
the
dogges
,
tooke
soyle
therein
)
letters
came
to
him
from
the
Emperour
Charles
,
by
which
he
commaunded
him
,
that
seeing
the
Transiluanian
warres
were
ended
,
he
should
presently
depart
from
Vienna
,
and
iourney
into
Flanders
(
where
he
was
greatly
troubled
by
the
people
of
King
Henry
of
France
)
that
so
he
might
vse
him
in
this
warre
.
The
Emperour
also
writ
to
Ferdinand
,
how
he
had
taken
Hedin
from
the
French
Hedin
taken
by
the
Emperour
Charles
from
the
French
.
King
,
which
is
a
place
situate
vpon
the
confines
of
Artois
in
the
Low
Countries
,
against
which
he
had
brought
a
puissant
armie
,
and
had
enuironed
it
with
his
Campe
,
and
battered
it
on
all
sides
,
and
that
in
the
end
he
had
taken
it
,
notwithstanding
the
marueilous
defence
of
the
assieged
,
making
a
great
myne
,
wherein
was
buried
Horatius
Farnese
Duke
of
Castres
,
and
that
he
had
caused
it
to
bee
ruinated
and
defaced
,
euen
to
the
foundations
,
there
being
prisoners
with
him
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
Marshall
of
France
Lieutenant
in
the
same
for
the
King
,
the
Lord
of
Riou
Gouernour
,
the
Counte
of
Villars
,
the
Lord
of
Prye
,
the
Baron
of
Culan
,
and
many
others
;
there
being
besides
slaine
,
the
Lord
of
Magny
,
the
Vicount
of
Martigues
,
the
Lord
of
Moninuille
,
the
Lord
of
Cizieux
,
the
Lord
of
Dampierre
,
the
Seneshal
of
Castres
,
and
many
others
.
For
this
newes
,
and
the
taking
of
Terouanne
,
which
a
little
before
was
besieged
,
were
great
fires
of
solemnitie
made
at
Vienna
,
and
many
such-like
exhilerations
:
at
the
end
whereof
,
Castalde
(
to
obey
the
Emperour
)
tooke
leaue
of
Ferdinand
,
and
after
being
greatly
honoured
by
Castalde
returned
to
the
Emperour
in
Flanders
.
him
with
many
priuiledges
,
and
inriched
with
many
gifts
,
for
the
great
valour
which
he
had
shewen
in
Transiluania
against
the
Turkes
,
he
trauailed
towards
Germanie
,
at
the
time
that
the
warre
of
Sienna
began
to
cease
,
by
meanes
of
Pope
Iulius
the
3.
In
the
Easterne
parts
Solyman
was
no
lesse
inflamed
to
the
warre
,
then
was
Charles
the
5.
against
France
.
He
(
as
wee
haue
said
)
in
the
yeere
1552.
The
historie
of
the
death
of
Mustapha
,
Solymans
eldest
sonne
.
caused
euery
where
to
be
published
(
to
get
Mustapha
his
eldest
sonne
into
his
hands
)
that
the
Persians
were
entered
into
Amasia
and
Syria
,
and
had
sacked
many
townes
,
and
spoyled
a
great
circuite
of
the
plaine
countrie
,
leading
with
them
prisoners
the
poore
inhabitants
,
and
ruinating
al
which
they
incountred
.
Vpon
these
newes
he
caused
to
be
diuulged
that
he
should
be
forced
to
goe
in
person
into
Amasia
,
and
to
send
Rostan
Basha
with
a
strong
armie
into
Syria
,
to
force
them
to
retire
.
But
this
deuice
was
to
no
other
end
,
but
speedily
to
haue
the
said
Mustapha
into
his
commaund
,
and
to
assure
himselfe
of
his
Empire
and
life
,
by
putting
him
to
death
.
But
before
wee
come
to
this
narration
,
it
is
necessarie
that
I
recite
some
things
of
time
past
,
that
I
may
the
more
orderly
descent
to
that
which
commeth
now
to
be
treated
of
,
and
to
cause
men
better
to
vnderstand
the
cause
that
moued
Solyman
so
cruelly
to
hate
so
vertuous
and
magnanimious
a
sonne
.
Solyman
then
hauing
had
this
Mustapha
his
eldest
sonne
,
by
a
slaue
of
Circassia
,
Mustapha
the
eldest
sonne
of
Solyman
.
he
gaue
him
the
gouernment
of
the
Prouince
of
Amasia
,
the
better
to
maintaine
himselfe
and
his
mother
.
This
yong
Prince
daily
increasing
with
corporall
abilitie
,
and
with
vertues
of
the
minde
,
gaue
of
himselfe
great
expectation
to
all
those
who
saw
him
,
assuring
themselues
that
one
day
he
would
proue
a
most
valiant
Captaine
and
couragious
Lord
.
This
infant
being
departed
from
Constantinople
,
and
arriued
in
this
Prouince
,
the
Grand
Seigniour
began
to
be
enamoured
of
another
of
his
Slaues
,
named
Rossa
,
so
Rossa
beloued
of
Solyman
.
hotly
,
that
with
the
daily
conuersation
he
had
with
her
,
he
saw
by
her
foure
children
,
the
one
named
Mahomet
,
who
had
the
Prouince
of
Carmania
;
the
other
Baiazet
,
to
whom
was
giuen
Mechoresia
;
the
third
Selim
,
who
after
the
Mahomet
,
Baiazet
,
Selim
,
Zeangir
,
children
of
Solyman
by
Rossa
.
death
of
Mahomet
had
Carmania
;
and
the
fourth
Zeangir
,
otherwise
called
crookbacke
,
by
reason
of
two
knobs
he
had
vpon
his
shoulders
and
breast
,
and
he
was
of
an
excellent
spirit
.
He
had
also
a
daughter
named
Chameria
,
who
was
giuen
in
mariage
to
Rostan
Basha
,
who
after
the
death
of
Abraham
Chameria
daughter
of
Solyman
maried
Rostan
Basha
.
Basha
was
principall
Visir
.
This
man
made
himselfe
very
odious
to
all
the
world
in
this
office
,
because
had
cut
off
the
pay
of
the
Ianisaries
,
the
wages
of
the
officers
of
the
Grand
Seigniours
house
,
the
charges
of
armies
,
and
the
estate
of
Sangiachs
;
all
these
charges
being
very
burdensome
and
excessiue
.
But
in
stead
thereof
he
was
very
well
liked
of
Solyman
,
and
much
in
his
fauour
,
for
vsing
such
frugalitie
,
and
not
in
the
fauour
of
Mustapha
,
of
whom
he
did
greatly
distrust
himselfe
for
the
traine
which
he
had
,
and
for
the
loue
which
the
souldiours
bore
him
.
This
distrust
and
feare
were
the
cause
that
he
enterprised
a
conspiracie
with
Rossa
his
mother
in
law
against
the
life
of
Mustapha
,
by
the
deceit
and
treacherie
which
wee
shall
now
speake
of
.
This
Rossa
seeing
how
dearely
she
was
beloued
of
the
great
Turke
,
to
aduance
her
children
by
a
policie
,
and
vnder
a
fained
colour
and
zeale
of
religion
,
sent
to
Muplety
(
properly
called
by
the
Turkes
Muphty
,
who
among
the
Mahometanes
Muplety
an
arch
Presbiter
of
the
Mahometanes
.
is
,
as
the
Pope
is
among
the
Christians
)
to
signifie
to
him
,
how
she
had
a
marueilous
desire
to
cause
a
Temple
to
bee
built
,
and
an
Hospitall
also
for
the
poore
pilgrimes
,
to
the
honour
of
God
and
of
their
Prophet
:
but
by
no
meanes
she
would
vndertake
this
worke
,
vnlesse
that
first
she
were
assured
Gods
reward
for
charitable
workes
done
by
Slaues
,
appertaine
to
their
masters
.
from
him
,
that
such
workes
should
bee
beneficiall
for
her
soules
health
and
agreeable
to
God
.
Muplety
answered
her
,
that
this
enterprise
would
bee
well
pleasing
to
God
,
but
not
for
her
saluation
,
for
that
she
was
a
Slaue
of
the
Grand
Seighiour
,
who
was
master
and
Lord
of
all
that
she
had
,
and
in
regard
of
which
his
power
,
all
whatsoeuer
she
should
do
in
this
,
shuld
succeed
to
the
good
of
him
,
and
not
of
her
.
Vpon
this
answer
she
seemed
very
pensiue
,
and
to
carrie
in
her
heart
extreame
griefe
,
insomuch
,
that
(
she
manifesting
in
her
minde
to
bee
greatly
afflicted
)
the
Turke
had
notice
thereof
,
who
moued
with
the
loue
he
bore
her
,
and
with
the
displeasure
of
her
griefe
,
sent
her
word
that
she
should
be
of
good
cheere
,
assuring
her
that
within
shortime
he
would
giue
her
occasion
to
comfort
her selfe
:
whereupon
causing
a
letter
to
bee
written
for
her
libertie
,
he
sent
it
to
her
.
This
subtile
and
craftie
woman
Rossa
made
free
.
receiuing
this
gift
,
well
knowing
to
take
fit
time
and
occasion
,
gaue
him
many
kinde
thanks
,
and
presently
employed
workmen
about
her
buildings
,
abstaining
her selfe
from
carnall
copulation
with
him
.
While
she
thus
spent
the
time
,
the
Grand
Seigniour
had
a
great
desire
to
lie
with
her
,
commaunding
that
the
night
following
she
should
prepare
her selfe
to
lie
with
him
.
Whereupon
she
caused
word
to
be
sent
to
him
,
that
though
he
were
the
only
Lord
of
her
life
,
of
her
goods
,
and
of
her
bodie
,
he
should
yet
looke
well
to
this
(
seeing
he
had
made
her
free
)
that
he
did
not
contradict
the
law
,
nor
To
vse
a
free
woman
is
sin
.
commit
a
sinne
;
it
not
being
lawfull
for
him
to
vse
a
free
woman
,
as
more
at
large
he
might
know
of
Muplety
.
This
answer
was
greatly
offensiue
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
.
For
louing
her
extreamely
,
the
more
strict
the
prohibition
was
,
the
more
his
desire
increased
to
be
with
her
,
and
gnawing
his
heart
with
a
thousand
imaginations
,
sent
to
seeke
Muplety
,
of
whom
he
demanded
whither
he
might
carnally
vse
a
Slaue
that
was
made
free
.
The
other
made
answer
,
that
he
might
not
,
except
he
would
take
her
for
his
spouse
:
for
that
doing
otherwise
he
should
commit
a
great
sinne
,
by
reason
of
the
law
,
which
willed
it
should
bee
so
.
This
difficultie
yet
further
increased
a
desire
in
the
Turke
to
enioy
his
Rossa
.
And
by
that
meanes
,
not
being
able
any
long
to
tolerate
the
passion
which
tormented
him
,
he
determined
to
satisfie
,
not
his
reason
,
but
his
appetites
,
and
resolued
to
take
her
for
his
spouse
,
as
publikely
Rossa
made
the
spouse
of
Solyman
.
he
did
,
giuing
her
by
the
contract
of
mariage
5000.
Duckets
of
yeerely
reuenew
for
her
dowrie
,
to
the
great
maruaile
of
all
,
who
knew
that
to
be
against
the
custome
of
the
Ottomans
,
who
because
they
would
neuer
haue
any
companion
The
Turkish
Emperours
neuer
marrie
.
in
the
Empire
,
doe
neuer
marrie
,
but
in
place
of
a
spouse
,
they
vse
women
Slaues
who
are
very
fayre
,
which
from
all
parts
of
the
world
were
brought
to
them
,
and
they
are
shut
vp
within
the
Seraile
(
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Turkish
Lords
)
where
they
were
bountifully
vsed
and
instructed
in
diuers
vertuous
things
:
and
by
these
the
Grand
Seigniours
haue
their
children
,
and
those
by
whom
they
once
haue
had
children
,
are
more
honoured
and
better
serued
then
the
other
,
and
afterwards
are
married
to
Grand
Seigniours
of
their
owne
sect
and
religion
,
as
are
the
Bashaes
,
Sangiachs
,
Belerbeys
,
and
such
like
.
Now
this
Rossa
from
a
Slaue
(
by
the
fauour
of
heauen
and
the
benefit
of
Fortune
)
being
become
the
wife
of
so
great
a
King
,
she
determined
of
no
other
thing
,
then
to
inuent
the
meanes
that
one
of
her
sonnes
,
after
the
death
of
Solyman
,
should
remaine
inheritour
and
successor
of
the
Empire
.
The
greatnes
and
valour
of
Mustapha
was
much
opposit
to
her
deseignes
,
and
to
abate
this
inconuenience
,
she
thought
that
it
was
needfull
to
assist
her
selfe
by
the
helpe
of
Rostan
Basha
her
sonne
in
law
,
as
of
one
that
would
rather
Rossa
practiseth
the
death
of
Mustapha
.
desire
that
his
brother
in
law
might
be
Lord
,
then
Mustapha
,
who
bore
him
an
euill
grudge
,
for
that
he
had
cut
off
the
reuenew
which
he
was
wont
to
haue
out
of
his
Prouince
:
by
reason
whereof
he
could
not
but
doubt
,
that
when
the
Turke
dyed
,
and
this
man
succeeding
in
his
place
,
he
would
not
onely
depriue
him
from
the
dignitie
of
a
Visir
,
but
also
of
his
goods
and
life
.
Hauing
then
drawne
him
to
her
deuotion
,
and
being
accorded
together
,
she
effected
so
much
with
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
that
her
sonne
in
law
had
Rostan
Basha
conspireth
with
Rossa
,
the
death
of
Mustapha
.
the
managing
of
all
the
affayres
and
expeditions
of
that
Prouince
where
Mustapha
commanded
,
impressing
afterward
in
the
minde
of
Solyman
,
with
a
fit
and
subtell
inuention
,
a
great
distrust
to
lose
both
his
state
and
life
,
especially
by
reason
of
Mustaphaes
greatnes
,
&
the
good
wil
which
euery
one
did
beare
him
.
For
confirmation
of
which
,
Rostan
commaunded
all
those
who
were
chosen
to
goe
into
the
Prouinces
,
and
specially
those
who
went
into
Ionia
,
a
neighbour
Prouince
to
Amasia
,
that
for
the
contentment
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
they
should
write
and
make
knowne
particularly
the
proceedings
of
Mustapha
,
and
his
honours
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
take
pleasure
therein
,
and
that
they
should
highly
commend
him
in
certifying
all
the
good
they
could
of
him
.
Which
they
did
(
not
knowing
the
deceit
)
very
willingly
and
often
also
:
so
that
by
their
letters
they
cleerely
discerned
the
desire
which
the
souldiours
had
,
that
one
day
he
might
for
his
liberalitie
become
their
Emperour
.
Rostan
after
he
had
receiued
such
letters
,
gaue
them
to
Rossa
,
to
the
end
,
that
according
to
the
oportunitie
and
occasion
of
the
time
,
she
might
shew
them
to
the
Turke
.
She
in
shewing
them
these
letters
(
as
a
subtell
and
malicious
woman
)
made
great
shew
to
be
exceedingly
contented
at
the
generositie
and
valiantnes
of
Mustapha
,
and
to
be
very
respectiue
of
his
life
and
health
:
and
then
on
the
other
side
,
as
being
carefull
of
the
preseruation
and
puissance
of
her
Lord
and
spouse
,
by
wilie
and
subtell
meanes
she
propounded
to
him
the
example
of
Selim
,
who
by
the
like
craft
and
industrie
,
depriued
his
father
both
of
his
Empire
and
life
,
desiring
him
to
finde
the
meanes
to
discouer
the
deseignes
of
Mustapha
.
But
for
this
time
her
deuices
tooke
no
great
effect
in
Solyman
,
and
she
seeing
that
they
came
to
nothing
,
thought
to
make
him
away
by
poyson
,
and
sending
him
in
his
fathers
name
certaine
presents
,
gaue
charge
to
some
to
carrie
them
to
him
.
But
for
that
the
houre
of
his
death
was
not
yet
come
,
he
would
at
no
hand
taste
thereof
,
vntill
the
bringer
had
first
made
an
assay
,
who
presently
fell
downe
stone
dead
:
for
which
cause
he
made
them
to
bee
cast
away
,
and
so
escaped
the
death
.
This
treacherie
falling
out
contrarie
to
the
desire
of
Rossa
,
yet
for
all
that
she
lost
no
courage
,
but
inuented
another
,
desiring
her
Lord
that
he
would
doe
her
this
fauour
,
that
sometimes
one
,
and
sometimes
another
of
his
children
might
come
to
the
Court
to
see
him
,
and
after
that
returne
againe
into
their
gouernment
,
thereby
the
rather
to
continue
a
reciprocall
amitie
betweene
him
and
his
children
.
This
deuice
tended
to
this
end
,
that
Mustapha
comming
thither
,
should
with
better
commoditie
bee
dispatched
by
some
maner
of
meanes
whatsoeuer
,
and
not
comming
thither
he
should
be
sent
for
.
For
the
eldest
sonnes
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
are
not
accustomed
The
eldest
sonnes
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
remaine
not
at
the
Court.
to
depart
out
of
their
Prouinces
to
come
to
Constantinople
,
except
they
bee
sent
for
to
bee
made
Emperours
with
a
strong
and
puissant
armie
:
which
they
are
not
wont
to
doe
,
so
long
as
the
father
liueth
.
Neuerthelesse
she
obtained
that
two
of
his
children
should
come
thither
:
and
thus
alwaies
was
one
or
two
with
Solyman
,
either
in
the
towne
,
or
in
the
armie
,
or
in
some
other
place
where
hee
was
.
Zeangir
the
crookbacke
,
was
oftner
there
then
any
of
them
,
for
that
he
was
pleasant
and
merrie
,
and
one
that
could
fit
all
humours
well
,
whereat
the
Grand
Seigniour
tooke
great
pleasure
.
Now
certaine
yeeres
after
,
Fortune
(
enuious
of
Mustaphaes
magnanimitie
,
and
fauouring
the
wickednes
of
this
woman
)
caused
a
letter
to
bee
brought
from
the
Basha
the
gouernour
of
Mustapha
and
of
Amasia
;
it
being
The
instruction
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
sonnes
.
the
custome
,
that
when
a
sonne
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
goeth
into
any
gouernment
,
to
giue
him
a
Basha
to
instruct
him
in
Militarie
discipline
,
and
a
Doctor
to
teach
him
the
liberall
Arts
,
and
other
good
erudiments
.
It
was
imported
by
this
letter
,
that
a
mariage
should
bee
treated
of
betweene
the
said
Mustapha
and
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
Persia
,
whereof
this
Basha
did
diligently
aduertise
the
Court
and
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
to
the
end
that
not
any
thing
should
be
imputed
to
him
,
as
if
he
had
participated
in
this
affayre
.
This
letter
being
come
into
the
hands
of
Rostan
,
esteeming
that
this
was
a
subiect
very
fit
for
him
to
ouerthrow
Mustapha
withall
,
acquainted
Rossa
with
all
the
matter
,
with
whom
he
hauing
conferred
of
that
which
they
should
doe
,
they
went
both
together
to
the
Turke
,
shewing
him
the
ambition
of
Mustapha
,
and
that
he
had
a
purpose
to
inuest
himselfe
in
the
Empire
,
and
by
the
affinitie
contained
in
this
letter
,
to
ioyne
the
Persian
armies
with
his
,
that
so
he
might
the
better
expulse
him
from
Constantinople
,
adding
at
the
end
the
little
faith
which
was
to
be
hoped
of
the
Ianisaries
,
because
they
were
corrupted
by
his
great
bountie
.
These
so
euident
reasons
were
with
words
full
of
such
great
efficacie
pronounced
by
them
,
that
they
so
moued
Solyman
,
that
to
assure
his
kingdome
and
life
,
he
determined
to
put
his
sonne
to
death
,
and
according
to
this
resolution
he
caused
Rostan
Basha
to
march
before
with
a
great
armie
towards
Syria
,
with
commaund
and
expresse
charge
(
vnder
the
colour
to
driue
away
the
Persians
)
to
seaze
vpon
the
person
of
Mustapha
by
some
subtell
dexteritie
,
and
to
conduct
him
to
him
.
Rostan
being
come
to
the
enterance
of
this
Prouince
,
and
Mustapha
hauing
vnderstood
of
his
comming
,
presently
marched
towards
him
with
7000.
of
the
valiantest
souldiours
that
he
had
.
Rostan
seeing
that
then
his
enterprise
could
take
no
good
issue
,
bruiting
it
abroad
that
he
found
all
things
in
good
tranquilitie
,
returned
without
any
further
expecting
the
comming
of
Mustapha
,
or
without
seeing
the
dust
of
his
souldiours
,
and
returned
from
thence
to
Constantinople
with
more
then
ordinarie
speede
:
where
being
arriued
,
he
recited
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
all
that
which
was
happened
to
him
,
and
giuing
colour
to
that
which
hee
had
alreadie
practised
with
Rossa
,
he
caused
him
to
redouble
his
feare
,
telling
him
,
that
hauing
found
the
armie
which
he
led
with
him
into
Syria
most
readie
and
willing
,
and
at
the
deuotion
of
Mustapha
,
and
they
desired
no
other
thing
,
but
only
that
he
were
absolute
Lord
;
he
by
this
occasion
meant
not
to
trust
them
to
giue
him
any
battaile
,
nor
hazard
any
thing
,
by
reason
of
the
incredible
good
will
which
all
the
Ianisaries
bore
him
,
but
that
he
thought
it
more
expedient
to
returne
from
thence
,
and
submit
all
vnder
the
aduice
and
iudgement
of
his
Maiestie
,
as
he
did
.
These
speeches
ingendered
in
Solymans
heart
a
most
great
indignation
,
and
were
the
cause
to
bring
to
end
that
treason
thus
wrought
against
this
innocent
yong
man
.
This
then
being
the
yeere
1553.
he
commaunded
that
all
the
souldiours
Anno
1553.
should
assemble
,
and
that
Achmeth
Basha
of
Buda
,
with
all
the
prouision
of
Hungarie
,
should
march
towards
Amasia
,
to
bring
to
end
the
Persian
warre
,
it
being
expressely
euery
where
bruited
abroad
,
that
the
Persians
were
afresh
entered
into
Syria
,
with
many
great
troupes
,
Solyman
set
himselfe
onward
on
his
iourney
with
all
his
armie
:
and
being
there
arriued
,
he
presently
caused
letters
to
be
writ
to
Mustapha
,
that
he
should
come
to
him
at
Aleppo
;
and
endeuouring
to
conceale
the
hate
,
which
through
others
malignitie
he
bore
to
his
sonne
,
yet
could
he
not
so
well
dissemble
it
,
but
that
Achmeth
Basha
,
as
of
better
iudgement
then
the
other
Bashaes
were
,
did
perceiue
it
,
and
conceiuing
great
displeasure
that
the
father
should
be
thus
incensed
against
his
sonne
,
because
he
was
too
generous
,
secretly
aduertised
Mustapha
,
that
he
should
looke
well
to
himselfe
and
his
life
,
and
not
be
too
secure
.
This
did
greatly
astonish
the
poore
yong
man
,
and
the
rather
,
considering
the
comming
of
his
father
with
so
puissant
an
armie
into
that
countrie
,
without
any
reasonable
occasion
,
the
Persians
being
then
with
them
quiet
and
in
peace
;
and
he
entering
into
great
suspition
,
was
many
daies
greatly
tormented
:
in
the
end
,
although
he
was
extreamely
troubled
in
his
minde
and
bodie
,
assuring
himselfe
vpon
his
innocencie
,
that
he
had
neuer
offended
his
father
neither
by
deede
,
word
,
or
thought
,
he
was
resolued
(
although
he
knew
his
death
very
certaine
)
with
all
obedience
to
performe
the
commaund
of
his
father
,
iudging
his
death
would
be
more
glorious
and
honourable
,
dying
obedient
,
The
diuine
resolution
of
Mustapha
.
then
ending
his
life
in
rebellion
,
and
contrarie
to
him
.
And
hauing
thus
determined
with
himselfe
,
his
Doctor
being
by
him
,
after
many
thoughts
,
he
demaunded
of
him
,
which
were
best
for
a
man
to
chuse
,
either
the
Empire
of
the
whole
world
,
or
a
happie
life
.
This
Doctor
answered
him
,
that
he
who
with
an
vpright
eye
could
contemplate
the
Empire
of
the
world
,
should
finde
that
it
would
bring
with
it
no
constant
fidelitie
,
but
only
vaine
shewes
,
and
that
hee
should
continually
liue
therein
with
infinit
trauaile
and
distrust
,
and
be
constrained
to
commit
diuers
insolencies
,
murthers
,
destruction
of
townes
and
cities
,
and
ruines
of
many
miserable
persons
:
for
which
mischiefes
a
man
should
lose
a
happie
life
.
But
in
chusing
a
blessed
life
,
a
man
should
auoide
all
these
disasters
,
and
to
those
(
who
haue
this
grace
to
know
humane
frailtie
,
and
the
breuity
of
our
life
,
in
renouncing
the
vanities
of
this
world
)
God
had
prepared
in
heauen
(
as
for
his
well
beloued
)
a
sweete
and
delectable
place
,
full
of
all
immortall
ioy
,
where
they
should
remaine
perpetually
with
the
blessed
.
This
answer
greatly
contented
this
yong
man
,
and
within
a
while
after
,
in
great
diligence
he
arriued
where
his
father
was
,
who
was
incamped
three
daies
iourney
from
Aleppo
,
in
a
large
field
.
By
this
so
sudden
arriuall
of
Mustapha
,
Solyman
was
the
more
perplexed
,
and
had
a
greater
distrust
,
not
thinking
that
he
would
haue
come
so
soone
.
Rostan
vpon
this
occasion
failed
not
againe
,
and
commaunded
by
signes
the
principals
of
the
armie
,
and
the
Ianiaries
to
goe
before
Mustapha
,
and
to
doe
him
honour
.
These
men
being
(
according
The
Ianisaries
obeying
the
signes
of
then
Commaunders
.
to
their
custome
)
well
disciplined
,
and
obeying
their
Commaunders
,
(
by
whose
signes
onely
they
are
conducted
and
gouerned
)
went
in
troupes
(
thinking
to
doe
that
which
would
bee
agreeable
to
the
Turke
)
to
salute
Mustapha
,
and
to
doe
him
reuerence
,
and
to
performe
this
,
all
the
Campe
remoued
.
Rostan
seeming
to
bee
greatly
astonished
at
this
,
went
to
Solyman
,
to
aduertise
him
how
all
the
Ianisaries
,
and
principals
of
his
armie
,
without
his
leaue
,
were
gone
to
see
Mustapha
,
and
to
receiue
him
,
with
great
acclamations
and
excessiue
ioyes
,
and
that
there
rested
to
him
nothing
else
,
but
to
be
Lord
;
desiring
he
would
haue
care
of
himselfe
.
Solyman
changing
his
colour
,
and
becomming
all
pale
,
went
out
of
his
Pauilion
,
and
apartly
saw
that
to
be
true
,
which
Rostan
had
told
him
.
Many
say
that
Mustapha
three
daies
before
his
death
,
had
in
his
sleepe
this
vision
a
little
before
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
:
He
thought
that
a
Prophet
,
apparelled
with
habits
shining
as
the
The
vision
of
Mustapha
prognosticated
his
death
.
Sunne
beames
,
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
conducted
him
into
a
most
pleasant
and
delightfull
place
,
where
was
a
rich
and
sumptuous
Palace
,
with
a
most
faire
garden
,
and
that
then
that
Prophet
said
to
him
,
that
there
they
did
remaine
and
perpetually
inioy
these
delights
,
who
were
opposit
to
vices
,
had
auoyded
iniustice
,
and
vertuously
disposed
of
all
their
actions
:
and
afterwards
turning
him
to
another
side
,
he
thought
that
he
shewed
him
two
very
great
riuers
,
whose
waters
were
of
the
colour
of
iron
and
pitch
,
and
it
seemed
that
they
boyled
,
within
which
there
were
an
infinit
companie
of
men
which
descended
to
the
deepe
,
and
after
rising
againe
,
cried
pardon
,
and
that
then
he
further
said
to
him
,
that
there
were
those
punished
,
who
whilest
they
were
liuing
,
had
alwaies
vsed
iniustice
and
fauoured
the
wicked
,
and
that
he
should
know
that
those
which
he
had
seene
there
,
were
Princes
,
Kings
,
and
great
Emperours
.
And
this
being
said
,
the
vision
vanished
away
.
And
because
that
the
Turkes
are
the
most
superstitious
men
in
the
world
,
and
specially
the
Musulmans
(
who
neuer
drinke
wine
,
and
giue
more
credit
to
dreames
,
then
other
men
doe
)
had
interpreted
by
this
vision
,
that
some
great
danger
should
happen
to
Mustapha
:
and
he
hauing
imparted
it
to
his
Doctor
,
he
said
to
him
,
after
that
he
well
considered
of
the
matter
,
that
he
greatly
distrusted
of
his
life
,
and
that
therefore
he
required
him
to
looke
well
to
himselfe
.
This
yong
man
neuerthelesse
assured
,
made
him
answer
:
Wherefore
should
I
suffer
my selfe
to
be
vanquished
by
a
vaine
feare
,
and
by
the
illusion
of
a
dreame
,
and
not
to
goe
to
see
my
father
,
he
hauing
caused
me
to
bee
called
vnto
him
with
so
great
mildnes
,
and
hauing
had
(
as
it
is
fitting
,
and
as
my
dutie
requireth
it
)
alwaies
his
Maiestie
in
great
reuerence
,
and
neuer
hauing
turned
my
face
,
but
to
the
part
where
his
inclined
,
and
neuer
hauing
offended
him
in
any
thing
,
nor
aspired
to
his
Empire
,
but
only
when
it
shall
please
God
to
take
him
to
himselfe
,
and
that
the
armie
shall
esteeme
me
worthie
thereof
,
and
capable
to
enioy
his
greatnes
with
my
brothers
in
perpetuall
peace
and
euerlasting
concord
,
contenting
my selfe
,
that
though
by
this
voiage
I
should
die
,
to
end
rather
my
daies
by
innocencie
and
martyrdome
,
then
liuing
many
yeeres
in
the
Empire
,
to
remaine
disobedient
to
the
will
of
my
father
;
because
if
I
goe
not
to
him
,
I
shall
by
the
enuious
persons
of
his
Court
bee
condemned
as
a
rebell
,
and
by
my
enemies
infinitly
noted
and
marked
.
With
this
deliberation
he
arriued
neere
the
Pauilions
and
Tents
of
his
father
,
with
his
traine
,
and
caused
his
people
to
stay
there
;
and
clothing
himself
in
a
new
white
habit
,
in
token
of
true
fidelitie
,
and
hauing
put
into
his
bosome
certaine
letters
and
writings
,
and
laying
apart
all
manner
of
weapons
from
about
him
,
that
so
he
might
take
away
all
occasion
to
vse
them
against
his
father
,
he
proceeded
to
goe
and
kisse
his
fathers
hands
;
and
entering
into
the
first
hall
,
he
was
very
gratiously
receiued
by
the
Eunuches
,
&
not
seeing
therein
but
a
place
only
dressed
and
prepared
,
he
began
to
be
pale
and
moued
,
and
being
a
while
in
suspence
,
demaunded
where
the
Grand
Seigniour
was
,
and
it
was
answered
him
,
that
he
should
presently
see
him
.
At
that
instant
he
saw
enter
by
another
part
the
seuen
Muets
,
who
continually
are
about
Seuen
Muets
executors
of
the
Grand
Seigniours
pleasure
.
the
person
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
and
only
vnderstanding
by
signes
,
they
executed
his
secret
commissions
.
Mustapha
seeing
such
persons
to
come
directly
to
him
,
began
greatly
to
bee
afraid
,
and
turning
himselfe
towards
them
,
he
said
:
Behold
my
apparant
death
.
And
minding
to
flye
thence
,
hee
was
as
well
by
these
Muets
,
as
by
the
Eunuches
,
staied
without
the
Pauilion
,
and
brought
in
againe
,
where
the
Muets
put
a
cord
of
a
Turkish
bow
about
his
necke
to
strangle
him
:
but
he
being
very
stout
and
strong
,
defended
himselfe
as
well
as
he
could
,
in
throwing
sometime
one
,
and
sometime
another
behinde
him
,
pitifully
intreating
them
that
they
would
suffer
him
to
speake
but
two
words
to
his
Lord
and
father
.
Whilest
that
the
one
sort
endeuoured
to
take
his
life
from
him
,
and
he
on
the
other
side
assaied
to
defend
himselfe
,
the
most
cruel
and
abominable
father
(
who
was
on
the
one
side
of
the
Pauilion
,
very
attentiue
to
see
the
end
of
so
horrible
and
inhumane
a
tragedie
)
putting
forth
his
head
,
spake
with
choler
to
these
executioners
:
Haue
you
not
yet
taken
away
the
life
from
this
Traytor
,
who
for
certaine
The
cruell
words
of
a
Tyrant
.
yeeres
together
hath
not
suffered
me
to
sleepe
in
quiet
?
At
these
words
the
Muets
and
Eunuches
taking
courage
,
threw
him
on
the
ground
,
and
by
force
drawed
and
stretched
the
corde
which
strangled
him
,
there
dying
in
Mustapha
strangled
.
this
manner
the
most
liberall
and
magnificent
Lord
that
euer
was
of
the
Ottoman
house
,
a
man
truly
both
of
minde
and
bodie
very
noble
,
and
who
by
his
vertuous
qualities
merited
not
to
haue
giuen
to
others
so
horrible
a
spectacle
of
himselfe
,
as
hee
gaue
by
the
deceit
and
treacherie
of
his
enemies
.
This
cruell
act
being
thus
committed
,
the
Turke
caused
presently
to
bee
taken
the
Basha
of
Amasia
,
and
a
Venetian
,
of
the
house
of
Michely
,
who
was
taken
a
child
in
the
iourney
of
Preuesa
,
and
who
then
with
great
credit
bore
the
Colonels
Ensigne
,
and
presently
caused
their
heads
to
be
publikely
cut
off
,
calling
afterward
to
him
Zeangir
the
crookbacke
(
who
yet
knew
nothing
of
this
enormious
crueltie
)
to
whom
he
commanded
to
goe
see
his
brother
Zeangir
killed
himselfe
,
seeing
his
brother
dead
.
who
was
in
the
Pauilion
,
and
who
was
but
lately
arriued
.
He
hauing
vnderstood
of
his
brothers
arriuall
,
ranne
with
a
pleasant
countenance
to
goe
and
imbrace
him
,
and
entering
where
the
poore
vnfortunate
Mustapha
lay
thus
euilly
intreated
,
strangled
on
the
ground
,
beholding
him
with
great
teares
,
Solyman
sent
presently
to
him
that
he
should
take
the
Treasures
,
Tents
,
and
Pauilions
,
and
the
Prouince
of
Mustapha
,
bestowing
them
on
him
for
a
gift
.
But
in
stead
of
thanking
those
which
brought
him
this
message
,
he
spake
vnto
them
these
words
.
O
cursed
treacherous
dogge
,
not
a
father
,
but
a
most
cruell
Tyger
,
enioy
thou
rather
the
Treasures
,
Moueables
,
Pauilions
,
and
the
Prouince
of
Mustapha
,
seeing
this
is
fallen
into
thy
inraged
heart
to
put
to
death
so
vertuous
a
sonne
,
and
of
so
great
hope
,
and
such
a
one
as
there
was
neuer
his
like
,
neither
yet
shall
be
in
the
Ottoman
house
,
I
pray
God
that
I
poore
crookbacke
liue
not
,
that
thou
maist
doe
the
like
to
me
.
Whereupon
drawing
a
little
poynard
which
he
had
by
his
side
,
he
thrust
it
into
his
owne
breast
,
&
so
presently
he
died
.
The
King
vnderstanding
of
this
vnexpected
newes
,
fell
into
extreame
sadnes
.
And
this
was
the
trueth
of
the
crookbacks
deed
,
although
the
world
might
not
be
filled
with
so
vile
an
act
,
and
for
the
reuerence
of
the
Ottoman
house
,
the
Turkes
say
that
he
thus
suddenly
died
of
a
Squinancie
.
The
Grand
Seigniour
hauing
afterward
commaunded
that
the
Pauilions
and
moueables
of
Mustapha
should
bee
carried
with
his
,
while
they
whom
he
had
commaunded
to
doe
it
went
about
to
execute
it
,
many
were
moued
and
opposed
themselues
against
it
,
thinking
that
they
meant
to
sacke
them
,
A
great
tumult
in
Solymans
armie
.
these
valiant
souldiours
not
yet
knowing
what
was
happened
to
their
Lord
;
and
seeing
a
great
number
of
men
to
come
towards
them
,
fearing
some
sudden
insolencie
,
put
themselues
in
armes
,
repulsing
those
backe
who
were
the
formost
,
not
without
great
slaughter
.
Those
of
the
Kings
Campe
perceiuing
the
rumour
which
hourely
increased
,
running
to
succour
their
fellowes
,
and
the
other
part
doing
also
the
like
,
both
Camps
reenforcing
themselues
,
with
a
terrible
bruite
they
put
themselues
in
armes
,
and
gaue
a
great
assault
,
where
remained
slaine
vpon
the
place
more
then
2000.
men
:
and
this
skirmish
had
not
thus
ended
,
if
Achmeth
Basha
(
a
graue
man
,
and
of
great
authoritie
,
for
his
renowned
vertue
generally
knowne
,
and
greatly
esteemed
among
the
souldiours
)
had
not
caused
the
Ianisaries
to
retire
;
and
if
turning
himselfe
towards
the
souldiours
of
Mustapha
,
he
had
not
vsed
to
them
such
like
gentle
speeches
.
What
(
my
brethren
and
children
)
will
you
be
of
so
bad
a
disposition
,
and
so
bold
to
resist
the
commaund
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
whose
pleasure
is
,
that
his
sonnes
treasure
should
be
taken
out
of
his
Pauilions
,
and
carried
to
his
?
I
cannot
beleeue
that
you
who
so
long
haue
knowne
your selues
to
be
the
most
valiant
and
good
Musulmans
(
as
truly
you
are
)
would
now
shew
your selues
so
insolent
and
perfidious
to
our
common
Lord
,
hauing
so
long
a
time
with
such
fidelitie
warred
amongst
the
Ottoman
armies
,
without
being
stained
or
defiled
of
any
infamie
for
his
preseruation
,
as
by
your
vertuous
actions
for
his
seruice
you
haue
declared
through
all
the
world
,
he
being
your
Lord
and
mine
?
Therefore
now
lay
downe
your
weapons
,
which
are
but
too
much
sharpened
for
so
vile
an
occasion
.
These
speeches
of
this
couragious
Basha
had
such
force
ouer
them
,
that
they
were
appeased
,
and
as
very
obedient
,
they
suffered
to
bee
carried
to
the
Turkes
Tent
all
whatsoeuer
was
in
Mustaphaes
.
But
his
death
being
within
a
little
while
after
knowne
amongst
the
Ianisaries
,
and
bruited
through
the
Campe
,
the
occasion
thereof
,
and
the
distrust
of
him
,
and
because
it
was
imposed
vpon
him
,
they
all
tooke
armes
againe
,
and
making
a
great
tumult
,
mingled
with
infinit
teares
and
weepings
,
they
approached
very
nigh
to
the
Grand
Seigniours
Pauilion
.
This
second
commotion
put
him
into
such
a
maze
,
that
losing
his
senses
,
he
would
gladly
haue
fled
:
but
being
stayed
by
his
people
,
not
without
great
daunger
to
bee
massacred
in
this
furie
,
he
resolued
(
constrained
by
necessitie
)
to
doe
that
,
which
in
an
assured
place
hee
would
not
haue
done
,
and
standing
at
the
entrance
of
his
Pauilion
,
although
he
was
greatly
pale
,
yet
he
boldly
spake
to
them
.
Tell
me
(
quoth
he
)
what
tumults
are
these
here
?
What
commotion
is
this
?
What
insolencies
do
you
thus
inconsideratiuely
offer
to
me
?
Doe
you
not
peraduenture
know
me
?
Am
I
not
your
Lord
,
and
he
that
ought
to
rule
and
gouerne
you
?
Certaine
of
them
answered
him
,
that
they
well
knew
him
to
be
such
a
Lord
,
who
had
a
long
time
been
chosen
by
them
,
whom
they
had
reuerenced
,
and
whose
Empire
they
had
by
their
vertue
so
greatly
inlarged
;
to
this
end
notwithstanding
,
that
he
should
rule
ouer
them
with
iustice
,
and
not
without
occasion
so
inconsideratiuely
and
cruelly
shed
the
blood
of
the
good
,
and
cause
the
innocent
to
bee
slaine
,
and
that
these
armes
were
iustly
by
them
taken
,
sharply
to
reuenge
the
death
of
Mustapha
,
and
to
purge
themselues
from
that
treason
which
was
imputed
vpon
them
;
and
that
they
would
neuer
lay
them
downe
,
vntill
the
accusers
should
bee
brought
to
iudgement
,
and
he
conuicted
them
to
be
culpable
;
and
that
then
with
all
humilitie
(
if
it
so
fell
out
)
they
promised
(
as
worthie
of
seuere
chastisement
)
to
submit
their
liues
to
the
most
cruell
and
shamefullest
death
that
could
bee
found
,
and
that
for
a
finall
resolution
they
meant
that
that
should
bee
auerred
in
the
same
field
.
These
speaking
so
stoutly
,
by
reason
of
the
griefe
which
they
felt
,
left
not
for
all
that
to
bathe
their
cheekes
with
bitter
teares
,
and
their
friendly
affectionated
mournings
constrained
the
Grand
Seigniour
(
who
for
the
feare
Solyman
in
danger
of
his
person
.
which
he
had
receiued
,
and
for
the
horrour
of
the
deede
,
was
almost
besides
himselfe
)
to
promise
them
with
sweet
and
inticing
speeches
,
that
he
was
readie
to
satisfie
whatsoeuer
they
would
demaund
,
and
by
that
meanes
appeased
a
great
part
of
this
tumult
:
neuerthelesse
,
all
the
armie
with
weapons
in
their
hands
omitted
not
to
keepe
carefull
watch
,
for
feare
he
should
steale
out
of
the
Campe
,
and
that
they
should
bee
deceiued
of
his
promise
which
he
had
made
them
of
a
desired
iudgement
.
Rostan
(
after
he
had
by
the
commaund
of
the
great
Turk
committed
the
seale
into
the
hands
of
Achmeth
,
and
that
himselfe
was
depriued
of
the
office
and
state
of
Visir
)
wholly
possessed
with
feare
for
these
tumults
,
fled
to
the
Pauilion
of
Achmeth
,
desiring
him
as
his
inward
friend
,
and
with
great
instance
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
aduise
him
what
he
thought
fitting
to
doe
in
so
sudden
a
daunger
.
Achmeth
answered
him
,
that
he
should
take
counsell
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
and
follow
his
pleasure
,
and
not
of
any
other
.
This
pleased
Rostan
,
and
suddenly
by
a
sufficient
message
he
executed
the
counsel
of
his
faithfull
friend
:
and
receiuing
answer
from
the
Seigniour
,
who
commaunded
that
presently
he
should
retire
himselfe
from
him
;
he
againe
caused
to
bee
told
him
,
that
he
could
not
depart
nor
retire
without
his
Pauilions
,
without
commission
,
and
without
money
.
The
Turke
caused
to
be
replied
,
that
the
necessitie
required
neither
Pauilions
nor
money
.
Vpon
this
resolution
hee
mounted
on
horsebacke
with
eight
of
his
faithfullest
friends
,
and
in
three
daies
he
iournied
so
farre
,
as
if
in
eight
he
could
haue
done
by
post
,
and
retired
to
Constantinople
,
where
he
remained
in
great
trouble
and
feare
for
these
misaduentures
.
The
Grand
Seigniour
afterward
endeuoured
wisely
to
appease
the
cholor
of
his
souldiours
;
and
not
being
able
to
achieue
the
same
by
reason
of
their
obstinacie
,
and
perceiuing
himselfe
depriued
of
hope
,
and
in
doubt
of
his
person
,
sought
three
times
with
a
few
of
his
people
to
saue
himselfe
from
their
hands
.
But
it
was
not
possible
for
him
,
but
on
the
contrary
with
very
great
instance
and
insolencie
,
they
demaunded
that
their
Lord
should
shew
himselfe
in
this
field
,
and
that
iudgement
should
be
giuen
,
and
iustice
not
delayed
,
and
that
they
would
not
permit
to
saue
himselfe
either
in
townes
or
Fortresses
,
they
not
minding
at
any
hand
to
endure
,
that
without
cause
they
should
thus
falsely
massacre
the
innocent
,
imputing
to
them
slanders
,
&
vniustly
charging
them
with
treason
,
whereof
neither
Mustapha
,
nor
they
did
euer
so
much
as
thinke
:
furthermore
obstinately
perseuering
in
this
,
that
they
would
not
by
any
meanes
depart
from
thence
,
except
they
were
reuenged
for
the
innocent
blood
,
and
that
they
might
haue
iustice
.
The
Grand
Seigniour
seeing
that
after
he
had
publikly
and
secretly
practised
with
them
all
kinde
of
experiments
,
yet
could
he
not
for
all
that
content
them
;
and
that
there
were
alreadie
many
dayes
past
;
and
knowing
their
mindes
to
be
more
kindled
to
reuenge
then
before
;
and
seeing
that
by
his
authoritie
he
could
doe
no
more
,
meant
yet
further
to
make
triall
of
the
graue
wisedome
of
Achmeth
,
who
knew
so
aptly
to
handle
them
,
that
he
so
farre
preuailed
in
paying
daily
1000.
Aspres
to
euery
souldiour
Solyman
escapeth
from
his
mutinous
souldiours
.
for
three
dayes
to
4000.
souldiours
of
the
Port
,
they
were
agreed
to
accompanie
their
Lord
to
Aleppo
,
which
was
three
daies
iourney
from
thence
;
the
Turke
notwithstanding
hauing
giuen
them
his
inuiolable
promise
and
faith
to
chastise
the
false
accuser
,
and
to
reuenge
the
innocent
blood
of
Mustapha
.
With
these
conditions
he
retired
to
Aleppo
,
cleering
himselfe
from
the
hands
of
his
souldiours
,
hauing
before
hee
departed
from
his
Campe
,
taken
order
for
the
bodies
of
his
children
,
and
commaunded
they
should
be
carried
to
Bursia
,
where
are
the
ancient
Tombes
of
the
Ottomans
.
Bursia
a
towne
where
is
the
sepulture
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
.
Those
who
had
the
charge
thereof
,
vncloathing
this
miserable
Mustapha
,
found
the
letters
(
which
,
as
wee
haue
said
,
he
had
put
into
his
bosome
,
when
he
went
from
his
Pauilion
to
go
kisse
his
fathers
hands
)
and
presenting
them
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
he
would
not
then
open
them
.
But
after
these
tumults
were
a
little
appeased
,
he
caused
them
to
bee
brought
vnto
him
,
and
read
them
,
and
found
that
from
point
to
point
were
discouered
therein
,
the
The
innocencie
of
Mustapha
discouered
.
deseignes
and
wicked
practises
of
Rostan
and
Rossa
against
Mustapha
:
wherevpon
he
was
so
stroken
at
the
heart
,
that
for
many
daies
he
was
so
surprised
with
griefe
,
that
he
would
not
speake
to
any
man
;
and
if
he
had
not
had
a
respect
to
the
state
and
ordering
of
things
,
as
then
they
stood
,
he
would
not
then
haue
put
Rostan
to
death
,
as
he
deserued
,
but
would
haue
giuen
him
aliue
to
bee
deuoured
of
the
dogges
.
But
that
which
he
did
not
then
,
he
reserued
vntill
another
time
:
and
since
the
fact
was
remedilesse
,
he
altered
his
minde
to
fauour
and
aduance
Mahomet
the
sonne
of
Mustapha
(
which
he
had
by
a
Ladie
of
Bosnia
)
of
the
age
of
14.
yeeres
,
who
(
during
this
tumult
)
was
brought
vp
by
the
mother
of
Mustapha
in
another
countrie
,
fearing
that
the
furie
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
should
also
fall
vpon
him
.
And
he
presently
recalled
a
certaine
Captaine
,
whom
he
had
alreadie
dispatched
to
goe
and
kill
him
,
and
he
hauing
found
this
childe
,
caused
him
to
bee
brought
vnto
him
,
he
gaue
him
for
his
entertainment
the
Sangiachship
of
Bursia
.
After
that
he
departed
from
thence
and
marched
towards
Hierusalem
,
and
being
but
foure
daies
iournie
from
thence
,
for
some
other
accidents
happened
,
he
was
constrained
to
returne
to
Aleppo
,
that
he
might
prouide
for
the
affayres
of
Syria
,
and
euen
then
it
was
that
he
was
alreadie
freed
from
the
mariage
of
Rossa
.
There
was
there
a
Chiauss
who
with
all
diligence
departed
from
the
Campe
,
thinking
by
the
death
of
Mustapha
,
to
bring
good
newes
to
Selim
,
who
then
was
in
Carmania
.
But
Selim
was
so
sad
for
this
death
,
that
he
meant
to
leaue
to
the
world
a
perpetuall
witnesse
thereof
,
causing
the
head
of
this
Selim
killeth
him
who
brought
the
newes
of
his
brothers
death
.
messenger
to
be
cut
off
,
in
stead
of
the
good
recompence
that
he
expected
:
which
truly
was
a
famous
act
worthie
to
be
recorded
,
and
not
worthy
of
this
man
who
is
enemie
of
our
faith
,
whom
if
it
had
pleased
God
to
haue
conuerted
him
to
his
holy
faith
,
assuredly
he
might
haue
been
compared
with
any
other
,
as
well
ancient
as
moderne
.
About
this
time
Peter
Chendy
was
found
culpable
concerning
the
insurrection
Chendy
excuseth
himselfe
to
Ferdinand
concerning
the
insurrection
of
Transiluania
.
of
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
,
as
hauing
put
his
hand
thereto
:
and
minding
to
discharge
himselfe
thereof
,
he
writ
to
Ferdinand
about
it
,
excusing
himselfe
,
and
assuring
him
that
he
neuer
meant
any
such
matter
.
His
excuses
(
according
to
the
necessitie
of
the
time
)
were
receiued
.
But
within
a
while
after
the
Queene
desirous
to
recouer
that
which
of
her
owne
will
she
had
left
,
effected
her
purposes
so
well
,
that
causing
a
tumult
among
the
people
of
the
kingdome
,
within
a
short
time
she
saw
her selfe
Ladie
thereof
,
and
chased
from
thence
Ferdinands
people
;
there
increasing
at
the
same
time
so
horrible
a
plague
in
this
Prouince
,
that
it
continued
vntill
the
yeere
1555.
whereof
died
so
many
men
,
horses
,
and
other
beasts
,
that
it
was
an
incredible
thing
.
Vpon
the
occasion
of
this
losse
,
the
Turks
being
incouraged
,
tooke
armes
against
Ferdinand
,
and
entring
into
that
countrie
besieged
Albe-iula
,
against
Albe-iula
yeelded
to
Queene
Izabella
,
and
all
Transiluania
.
which
they
built
a
Fort
,
and
the
assieged
being
at
the
end
of
their
victuals
,
were
constrained
to
yeeld
to
the
Queene
,
who
in
sauing
them
,
she
was
by
that
meanes
made
Ladie
of
that
towne
,
and
within
a
while
after
(
in
her
sons
name
)
of
all
the
rest
of
Transiluania
,
and
there
rested
no
more
for
her
to
conquer
,
but
certaine
Castles
,
situated
in
the
confines
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Varadin
,
and
that
of
Tocchay
which
is
very
strong
.
And
expecting
a
commodious
time
to
goe
and
besiege
them
,
she
did
no
other
thing
in
the
meane
while
,
but
assure
the
minds
of
the
principals
of
the
kingdome
in
the
deuotion
of
her selfe
and
her
sonne
,
causing
for
this
purpose
to
be
published
a
generall
Diet
at
Sibinio
for
all
the
nations
of
the
countrie
,
wherein
she
shewed
the
wrong
which
she
had
receiued
by
the
officers
of
the
Emperour
,
because
they
had
not
kept
with
her
the
conditions
and
capitulations
accorded
betweene
them
,
and
the
losse
and
ruine
which
had
happened
vnto
them
,
because
they
would
take
part
with
him
:
and
on
the
contrarie
,
the
good
and
profit
which
they
should
receiue
in
being
retired
to
her
,
she
assured
in
such
sort
her
forces
in
this
Prouince
,
that
all
wholly
refusing
the
amitie
of
Ferdinand
,
and
imbracing
that
of
Iohns
,
as
of
their
naturall
Lord
,
all
neuer
ceased
vntill
they
had
cleansed
Transiluania
of
the
remainders
of
the
Emperials
,
the
Queene
being
for
this
purpose
fauoured
of
the
King
of
Polonia
,
and
of
the
Queene
Bonna
her
mother
,
who
secretly
(
besides
the
Turke
,
who
feared
that
Ferdinand
should
set
footing
in
this
countrie
,
and
that
in
time
he
might
greatly
annoy
him
in
that
quarter
)
would
not
faile
to
assist
her
with
all
counsels
and
succours
,
which
they
should
thinke
necessarie
and
profitable
for
her
,
according
to
the
condition
of
the
time
.
She
recompenced
those
who
had
not
abandoned
her
part
,
and
(
as
a
sage
and
prudent
woman
)
she
reserued
to
another
time
the
commoditie
to
reuenge
her selfe
of
the
iniuries
which
she
had
receiued
of
those
who
so
many
times
rebelled
against
her
,
and
had
been
the
occasion
of
all
these
inconueniences
.
And
being
confederate
with
the
Vayuodes
of
Moldauia
and
Valachia
,
and
by
the
expresse
commaund
of
the
Turke
,
hauing
made
a
perfect
alliance
and
friendship
with
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
the
Sangiach
of
Bossina
and
Belgrade
,
she
began
to
giue
order
to
the
affayres
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
receiue
the
accounts
of
the
reuenew
thereof
,
to
acquit
her selfe
,
and
pay
those
who
had
assisted
her
to
enter
thereinto
,
and
also
to
giue
presents
to
those
who
for
diuers
causes
did
merit
recompence
,
making
her selfe
by
this
meanes
delightfull
to
euery
one
.
About
this
time
her
brother
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
,
hauing
refused
for
wife
one
of
the
daughters
of
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
being
inamoured
of
a
gentlewoman
his
subiect
,
who
was
yong
,
and
indowed
with
singular
beautie
,
he
tooke
her
to
wife
and
spouse
,
and
married
her
against
the
will
of
the
Queene
his
mother
,
and
of
all
the
principals
of
his
kingdome
:
for
which
occasion
it
happened
,
that
the
mother
was
long
time
incensed
against
him
,
vntill
the
death
of
this
new
Queene
,
who
suddenly
died
,
not
without
Sigismond
the
2.
King
of
Polonia
in
disgrace
with
his
mother
and
Polanders
for
his
wife
.
suspition
of
being
poysoned
,
and
by
her
death
all
the
dissentions
of
the
kingdome
were
appeased
,
and
the
King
was
reconciled
to
Queene
Bonna
his
mother
,
who
hauing
before
greatly
laboured
to
haue
leaue
to
retire
out
of
Polonia
,
and
goe
and
repose
her selfe
in
Italie
,
and
to
finish
the
remainder
of
her
daies
in
her
Dutchie
of
Barry
,
situated
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
she
was
in
the
end
(
by
meanes
of
the
Emperour
Charles
,
and
of
Ferdinand
King
The
Queene
of
Polonia
retireth
into
Italie
.
of
the
Romanes
)
licensed
by
her
sonne
:
and
in
iourneying
into
Italie
,
she
passed
by
Venice
,
where
(
by
this
Common-weale
)
she
was
receiued
within
the
[
](A01364-e49840-b)*
*
A
rich
Barge
wherein
the
Venetian
Seigniorie
expatiat
themselues
in
the
Adriatike
sea
,
neere
to
their
citie
.
Bucentaure
with
great
pompe
,
and
honoured
by
all
the
gentlewomen
of
the
towne
,
who
gorgiously
attired
,
and
dressed
with
stones
and
Iewels
,
presented
themselues
to
her
,
and
conducted
her
to
the
Palace
of
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
vsing
to
her
the
greatest
curtesies
which
could
be
imagined
,
she
being
further
continually
visited
by
euery
one
.
And
after
being
accompanied
with
certaine
armed
Gallies
,
which
were
giuen
to
her
by
the
State
of
Venice
to
conduct
her
in
suretie
,
for
feare
of
Saala
Rays
the
Pyrat
,
who
then
skoured
those
seas
:
and
with
a
good
winde
she
arriued
at
the
Port
of
Barry
,
where
she
liued
not
long
,
not
being
held
in
any
good
reputation
,
nor
gaining
a
good
name
,
by
reason
of
one
Pappacoda
,
to
whom
(
forgetting
her
sonne
and
Pappacoda
entertained
Bonna
the
Queene
of
Polonia
.
daughter
,
so
great
is
the
fleshly
desire
of
this
world
)
she
left
all
the
good
things
that
she
had
,
remaining
infinitly
blamed
for
this
act
,
and
little
commended
among
the
liuing
.
This
happened
then
,
when
betweene
the
Emperour
Charles
,
and
Henry
A
truce
betweene
the
Emperour
Charles
and
the
King
of
France
.
King
of
France
,
there
was
accorded
(
after
many
disputes
and
controuersies
betweene
the
Commissioners
)
a
truce
for
fiue
yeeres
:
which
was
published
in
France
,
in
Italie
,
and
Flanders
.
And
that
they
might
the
better
reioyce
and
congratulate
vpon
the
occasion
thereof
with
these
two
great
Princes
,
the
Pope
sent
to
the
one
of
them
for
Legate
,
the
Cardinall
Mottola
,
and
to
the
other
,
the
Cardinall
Caraffa
.
The
Emperour
laying
aside
armes
,
by
occasion
of
this
truce
,
with
hope
Charles
the
Emperour
renounceth
the
Empire
,
to
the
end
that
Ferdinand
might
haue
it
.
that
it
in
the
end
would
ingender
a
good
peace
,
was
resolued
wholly
to
renounce
all
the
affayres
and
pompes
of
this
world
,
insomuch
that
according
to
this
resolution
,
whilest
he
was
at
Gaunt
,
he
dispatched
certaine
Lords
to
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
Ferdinand
his
brother
,
by
whom
he
declared
to
them
his
determination
,
sending
by
them
to
Ferdinand
the
Crowne
,
Scepter
,
and
the
other
Emperiall
ornaments
.
By
these
he
writ
to
the
Cardinall
of
Mentz
an
Elector
,
the
letter
which
followeth
.
My
Lord
Cardinall
,
seeing
it
hath
pleased
God
to
shew
me
so
much
grace
at
the
end
of
my
daies
,
as
to
graunt
me
rest
,
by
the
truce
which
I
haue
made
with
the
King
of
France
,
the
fruite
whereof
I
hope
for
a
good
peace
,
betweene
the
subiects
both
of
the
one
part
and
other
,
I
am
resolute
to
end
the
remainder
of
my
yeeres
with
a
life
more
sweete
and
fuller
of
tranquilitie
;
by
meane
of
which
I
may
applie
my self
to
the
contemplation
of
diuine
things
,
from
which
(
to
my
great
sorrow
)
I
haue
been
more
distracted
then
I
would
haue
bin
,
by
the
affayres
which
I
haue
had
vpon
me
euen
from
my
youth
in
so
great
abundance
,
that
if
diuine
clemencie
had
not
assisted
and
comforted
me
,
I
know
it
had
been
impossible
for
me
to
vnfold
my selfe
therefrom
.
The
acknowledgement
which
I
haue
thereof
,
besides
other
benefits
receiued
frōaboue
,
hath
more
excited
me
to
make
this
retraict
,
then
any
other
consideration
I
could
haue
had
:
to
which
neuerthelesse
I
had
not
permitted
my selfe
to
goe
,
if
I
had
seene
that
my
presence
,
and
the
administration
committed
into
my
hands
,
could
yet
haue
brought
any
commoditie
to
the
Common-weale
.
But
after
so
many
victories
which
God
(
notwithstanding
I
was
vnworthie
of
them
)
gaue
me
,
I
more
esteeme
this
grace
which
he
hath
shewed
me
,
to
haue
fauoured
me
so
much
as
to
cause
me
to
see
a
peace
,
or
at
least
a
generall
truce
,
not
onely
among
my
subiects
,
and
other
Princes
my
friends
and
confederates
:
but
also
with
those
who
say
themselues
to
be
my
enemies
,
leauing
now
euery
one
in
quiet
,
and
in
such
patience
,
that
not
any
hath
need
of
my
helpe
.
Considering
this
great
fauour
of
God
,
and
the
imbecilitie
which
old
age
hath
brought
vpon
me
,
and
iudging
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
doe
easily
exempt
me
any
longer
to
gouerne
the
rudder
of
this
Christian
Common-weale
,
I
haue
presently
resolued
with
my selfe
,
vtterly
also
to
forsake
all
other
lesser
affayres
and
pleasures
of
this
world
:
and
to
employ
this
little
time
,
which
yet
I
haue
here
vpon
earth
,
in
spirituall
contemplations
,
that
so
I
may
by
the
meanes
thereof
,
wipe
away
the
faults
which
(
it
may
bee
)
I
haue
committed
against
and
besides
the
will
of
his
diuine
Maiestie
,
euen
as
they
who
haue
the
like
charge
that
wee
haue
,
doe
so
much
the
more
fully
fall
,
as
the
burthen
which
they
beare
vpon
their
shoulders
is
great
and
weightie
.
I
am
not
ignorant
but
that
(
as
we
are
subiect
to
bee
abused
)
I
haue
giuen
occasion
to
some
to
be
discontented
with
me
,
insomuch
that
this
is
not
sufficient
for
me
that
I
am
willing
by
my
retraict
to
appease
the
diuine
anger
,
(
which
I
haue
drawne
vpon
my selfe
)
except
on
the
other
part
I
endeuour
to
satisfie
those
that
might
complaine
of
me
.
This
my
affection
hath
pricked
me
forward
to
condiscend
more
easily
to
the
accord
,
which
I
haue
made
touching
the
conuentions
set
downe
by
the
truce
,
by
which
I
haue
released
to
the
King
of
France
,
not
onely
more
then
he
demaunded
,
but
also
more
then
he
hoped
for
:
and
how
also
my
Commissioners
(
by
my
commaund
)
haue
done
towards
his
Holines
,
minding
thereby
first
to
content
strangers
,
and
after
to
haue
regard
of
my
subiects
;
whom
the
better
to
satisfie
according
to
my
abilitie
,
I
haue
sent
the
most
part
of
the
Lords
(
who
are
now
here
with
me
)
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
this
my
good
will
,
to
the
end
that
they
not
being
ignorant
thereof
,
might
freely
declare
vnto
me
whatsoeuer
they
esteeme
good
for
the
accomplishment
thereof
:
hauing
also
sent
for
my
sonne
to
execute
in
this
countrie
of
Flanders
and
Bourgundie
,
whatsoeuer
they
shall
discouer
vnto
me
,
for
the
comfort
of
my
conscience
,
whilest
that
my selfe
,
after
being
arriued
in
Spaine
(
by
Gods
helpe
)
I
hope
to
do
the
like
there
,
and
also
in
my
other
kingdomes
.
I
should
bee
very
glad
if
I
were
able
to
come
into
Germanie
,
and
at
a
Diet
there
my selfe
to
make
this
my
declaration
,
for
the
honour
which
I
owe
to
such
a
Prouince
.
But
the
winter
which
approacheth
,
hindereth
me
from
going
thither
.
And
since
necessitie
constraineth
me
,
I
desire
you
to
appoint
the
Diet
to
be
held
at
Franckfort
,
and
to
call
thither
all
the
other
Electors
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
:
and
you
being
there
,
to
declare
to
them
all
(
in
my
name
)
the
indisposition
of
the
approached
time
,
which
doth
not
permit
me
to
execute
that
good
will
which
I
had
to
come
and
meete
them
there
,
that
so
I
might
againe
thanke
them
for
the
honour
that
they
,
or
their
predecessors
haue
done
to
me
,
in
electing
me
to
bee
their
Emperour
,
and
withall
to
set
out
the
good
affection
which
their
forefathers
haue
alwaies
shewed
by
effect
to
those
of
our
house
,
euen
as
also
I
would
they
meant
to
continue
it
in
the
election
which
afterwards
they
made
of
my
brother
,
constituting
him
K.
of
the
Romanes
,
and
which
good
affection
I
intreate
them
to
maintaine
.
And
also
I
would
haue
you
to
declare
vnto
them
,
that
my
intention
is
(
since
all
things
are
now
in
peace
)
to
commit
into
the
hands
of
my
brother
(
now
King
of
the
Romanes
)
the
Crowne
,
and
all
the
other
Emperiall
ornaments
,
to
the
end
that
he
taking
wholly
vpon
him
the
care
and
charge
of
the
Empire
,
my
absence
should
not
be
the
cause
that
any
trouble
should
grow
there
,
desiring
them
all
that
they
would
assist
him
,
and
that
they
would
liue
peaceably
with
him
,
and
as
true
naturall
brethren
.
And
further
that
you
would
giue
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
this
my
departure
from
them
(
although
it
be
farre
off
)
yet
is
it
not
with
intent
to
leaue
or
forsake
them
:
but
on
the
contrarie
,
they
shall
alwaies
finde
me
furnished
and
prouided
of
so
good
an
affection
towards
them
,
as
euer
I
had
.
And
if
there
be
any
subiect
of
the
Empire
,
who
can
complaine
that
I
haue
vsed
any
iniustice
against
him
,
I
haue
desired
my
brother
to
giue
redresse
thereunto
,
to
whom
for
such
complaints
euery
man
may
repayre
.
And
for
the
last
care
which
here
I
can
haue
touching
the
good
of
this
Empire
,
I
desire
you
to
perswade
them
that
they
would
accept
of
and
ratifie
the
dimission
which
I
make
,
and
that
to
bee
short
,
they
would
crowne
for
their
Emperour
him
whom
they
haue
alreadie
chosen
King
of
the
Romanes
,
to
the
end
that
this
great
Prouince
may
see
it selfe
prouided
of
a
head
,
who
may
haue
an
eye
in
euery
place
,
as
euery
one
hath
also
an
eye
vpon
him
,
and
that
by
this
meanes
you
may
shut
the
Port
against
enterance
of
new
enterprises
,
which
may
arise
for
want
of
the
presence
of
the
head
who
may
bee
able
to
resist
them
.
Also
further
I
desire
them
,
that
they
would
not
faile
my
said
brother
of
succours
,
for
the
conseruation
of
his
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
which
is
the
Bulwarke
of
all
Germanie
against
the
common
enemie
.
And
in
particular
I
desire
you
(
most
reuerend
Cardinall
)
to
set
your
hand
thereto
:
as
also
more
particularly
I
recommend
vnto
you
(
against
some
enuious
persons
)
the
defence
of
all
that
which
I
haue
done
and
negotiated
amongst
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
Lords
of
the
Empire
,
and
Emperiall
townes
,
knowing
that
you
are
not
ignorant
with
what
sinceritie
I
haue
behaued
my
selfe
in
my
actions
,
whereof
I
will
alwaies
yeeld
good
account
both
before
God
and
men
:
although
I
will
not
denie
,
but
that
there
hath
been
sometime
mingled
therewithall
some
things
of
humane
frailtie
,
not
minding
to
attribute
to
my selfe
such
perfection
,
that
I
haue
been
exempted
from
naturall
vice
.
But
the
one
being
ballanced
with
the
other
,
I
am
assured
that
the
wiser
sort
will
not
vse
any
seuere
iudgement
against
me
:
and
commending
to
your
wisedome
the
vpholding
of
this
my
cause
,
I
will
not
make
to
you
any
longer
discourse
thereof
.
And
to
conclude
this
present
matter
,
I
desire
you
to
beleeue
,
that
wheresoeuer
I
am
,
I
will
alwaies
be
mindfull
and
carefull
to
employ
my selfe
,
and
that
towards
my
friends
,
in
all
that
which
I
shall
know
to
be
necessarie
for
you
,
whereof
I
desire
you
not
to
feare
to
aduertise
and
solicite
me
.
In
the
meane
time
I
recommend
my selfe
to
your
good
fauour
and
prayers
,
and
humbly
desire
God
to
keepe
you
my
Lord
Cardinall
in
long
health
and
happie
life
.
From
Gaunt
the
2.
of
September
1556.
According
to
the
contence
of
this
letter
,
Philip
the
only
sonne
of
the
Emperour
Philip
came
to
seeke
his
father
the
Emperour
.
came
to
his
father
at
Scuebourg
in
Zeland
,
whither
from
Gaunt
he
was
come
to
imbark
himselfe
to
sea
.
There
the
father
instructed
him
how
he
should
gouerne
the
affayres
of
his
States
,
and
how
he
should
carrie
himselfe
to
his
subiects
,
and
his
confederates
:
after
he
had
giuen
him
his
blessing
,
and
imbraced
him
for
the
last
time
,
and
dismissed
all
the
Princes
,
Ambassadours
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Captaines
who
were
there
present
,
his
Maiestie
the
14.
of
September
,
a
little
before
the
sunne
rising
,
went
aboord
vnto
a
vessell
prepared
for
him
,
together
with
the
two
Queenes
,
Elinor
and
Mary
his
sisters
:
and
being
accompanied
with
60.
saile
,
directed
his
course
towards
Biscay
,
where
,
with
a
fauourable
winde
,
he
arriued
within
few
daies
,
hauing
before
passed
the
sea
sixe
other
times
.
He
disimbarked
at
Larede
,
a
Port
of
that
Prouince
,
and
there
he
was
receiued
with
great
honour
by
the
Lords
and
Spanish
Charles
arriued
in
Spaine
.
gentlemen
.
Some
say
,
that
as
soone
as
he
set
foote
on
land
,
he
kneeled
downe
,
thanking
God
for
that
in
these
last
daies
of
his
life
he
had
shewed
him
this
fauour
to
conduct
him
into
this
countrie
,
which
aboue
all
others
he
held
alwaies
most
deare
,
and
by
meanes
whereof
he
was
come
to
that
high
degree
of
the
Empire
,
attributing
to
it
(
next
to
God
)
in
a
manneral
his
victories
and
honours
,
vsing
these
words
:
As
naked
I
came
out
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
so
naked
doe
I
returne
to
thee
my
second
mother
,
and
in
recompence
of
many
merits
which
thou
hast
vsed
to
me
,
I
not
being
able
for
the
present
to
bestow
any
other
thing
on
thee
,
I
giue
thee
this
my
sicke
bodie
,
and
these
my
feeble
and
weake
bones
.
After
he
had
vsed
these
words
,
notwithout
shedding
some
teares
,
he
very
kindly
saluted
all
those
Lords
which
were
come
thither
to
doe
him
that
honour
which
they
owed
to
him
:
and
after
being
put
into
his
Litter
,
he
was
conducted
to
the
towne
of
Valladolid
,
Valladolid
.
where
was
the
Prince
Charles
his
yong
sonne
.
In
this
towne
(
which
next
to
that
of
Tolledo
,
is
the
principall
towne
of
Spaine
)
his
Maiestie
was
resident
The
Emperor
Charles
instructed
his
little
sonne
Charles
.
a
while
,
during
the
which
,
he
exhorted
this
yong
Prince
to
imitate
the
footsteps
of
his
predecessors
,
and
charily
to
obserue
and
keepe
the
Christian
and
Catholike
religion
.
After
that
,
he
went
from
thence
into
the
Prouince
of
Estremadure
,
to
a
Monestarie
of
S.
Hieromes
,
called
the
Heremite
Friers
,
situated
The
place
where
the
Emperour
Charles
retired
himselfe
to
end
his
dates
.
in
a
very
solitarie
place
,
and
commodious
to
leade
a
holy
life
.
Hauing
in
this
place
giuen
leaue
to
the
two
Queenes
his
sisters
to
depart
,
and
sent
them
backe
to
Valladolid
,
this
great
Emperour
chused
there
his
last
aboade
,
and
there
ending
the
rest
of
his
daies
,
with
few
domestike
officers
,
giuing
himselfe
ouer
to
continuall
contemplation
of
diuine
things
,
and
forsaking
all
the
affayres
of
this
world
,
he
passed
the
rest
of
his
time
in
prayer
,
almes
deedes
,
and
other
charitable
workes
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romanes
,
after
he
had
receiued
by
the
hands
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
the
patents
of
the
Emperour
(
by
which
in
his
fauour
he
renounced
the
dignitie
of
the
Empire
)
the
Scepter
,
and
Crowne
,
with
the
Emperiall
Mantle
,
he
went
to
the
Diet
of
Franckfort
,
accompanied
Ferdinand
crowned
Emperour
.
with
the
said
Prince
,
with
George
Sigismond
Sille
Vice-chancellor
,
and
Wolfang
Haller
Secretarie
of
the
Empire
,
about
the
moneth
of
March.
At
this
Diet
were
all
the
Electors
,
and
the
ceremonies
accustomed
in
such
solemne
acts
being
accomplished
,
his
Maiestie
with
all
his
Princes
went
to
Aix
,
where
he
was
crowned
Emperour
,
notwithstanding
the
refusall
,
which
Pope
Paul
the
4.
made
to
ratifie
this
election
;
alleadging
that
it
was
not
lawfull
,
for
that
the
Heretike
Electors
(
as
he
so
called
them
)
intermedled
therewithall
.
But
this
no
otherwise
proceeded
not
from
his
Holines
,
but
by
an
occasion
of
a
certaine
deuice
betweene
him
,
the
King
of
France
,
and
others
,
altogether
against
the
house
of
Austria
:
according
vnto
which
the
Duke
of
Albe
was
euen
now
come
to
blowes
with
the
Captaines
of
his
Holines
:
and
The
truce
broken
betweene
King
Henry
of
France
and
Philip
King
of
Spaine
.
within
a
while
after
followed
the
breach
of
the
foresaid
truce
,
vpon
which
occasion
happened
to
the
French
this
great
losse
which
they
sustained
vpon
S.
Laurence
his
day
,
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
by
the
towne
of
Saint
Quintins
.
About
this
time
the
Grand
Seigniour
declared
to
the
Queene
of
Transiluania
,
that
he
vnderstood
that
certaine
sects
were
crept
into
the
religion
Commaund
from
the
Turk
to
Queene
Izabella
,
to
chase
out
of
her
kingdome
the
new
sects
.
which
she
held
,
which
by
no
meanes
he
would
she
should
tolerate
,
if
she
would
remaine
in
his
fauour
,
knowing
that
such
nouelties
would
bring
nothing
to
her
but
tumult
and
losse
of
her
kingdome
,
and
to
him
much
trauaile
:
and
for
this
cause
he
commaunded
her
vtterly
to
extirpite
them
who
were
authors
thereof
,
and
in
such
manner
to
extinguish
them
,
that
there
should
not
be
any
mention
of
them
.
This
command
was
not
without
cause
.
For
the
Heretikes
were
alreadie
nesled
in
this
kingdome
,
and
by
their
preachings
had
sowed
their
darnell
,
and
withdrawne
many
from
the
vniuersall
Church
:
and
if
this
commaund
had
not
put
them
in
great
feare
,
all
the
kingdome
had
been
replenished
with
them
.
But
according
to
the
will
of
the
Turke
,
and
obeying
thereto
,
they
were
presently
banished
and
chased
from
thence
.
By
which
wee
may
see
how
much
a
sudden
and
readie
foresight
(
which
is
vsed
with
wisedome
,
in
things
stirred
vp
besides
and
against
ancient
custome
)
may
infinitly
profit
in
general
,
&
at
no
hand
preiudice
in
particular
.
If
this
had
been
obserued
in
Germanie
,
when
the
heresies
there
budded
out
,
this
Prouince
had
not
so
much
bin
giuen
to
troubles
as
it
was
,
with
the
losse
and
damage
of
all
Christendome
.
In
this
same
time
Charles
King
of
Spaine
,
and
not
long
since
Emperour
,
The
death
of
the
Emperour
Charles
.
being
fallen
sicke
in
the
Monestarie
of
the
Hieronimite
Friers
,
after
he
had
receiued
all
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
by
the
hands
of
the
Archbishop
of
Tolledo
,
named
Bartholmew
Miranda
,
and
not
without
the
teares
of
those
who
were
there
present
,
the
21.
of
September
he
yeelded
his
soule
to
God
,
putting
by
his
death
an
end
to
his
great
triumphs
and
victories
,
and
leauing
this
perpetuall
memorie
of
him
,
that
of
long
time
before
him
there
was
not
any
Emperour
more
valiant
,
couragious
,
wise
,
and
fortunate
then
himselfe
.
His
bodie
was
intombed
in
the
towne
of
Granado
,
in
the
place
where
ordinarily
are
buried
all
the
Kings
of
Spayne
.
His
sonne
Philip
(
onely
heire
of
all
his
kingdomes
and
seigniories
)
after
he
vnderstood
of
his
death
,
he
made
Sumptuous
funerals
made
at
Bruxels
by
Philip
King
of
Spaine
,
for
the
Emperour
his
father
.
a
sumptuous
preparation
for
his
funerals
in
the
Church
of
S.
Iula
at
Bruxels
.
And
among
other
magnificences
,
there
was
a
great
Ship
which
was
made
to
goe
through
the
streetes
by
art
,
which
was
round
about
filled
with
goodly
tables
shewing
his
victories
,
there
was
vpon
the
right
side
writtten
these
words
:
Africke
ruinated
,
Gelders
taken
,
the
sea
cleered
,
Tremisan
reestablished
,
Solyman
chased
.
Vpon
the
left
side
were
read
these
words
:
The
new
world
discouered
,
Millan
recouered
,
Germanie
and
Bohemia
appeased
,
Moron
and
Coron
forced
,
Tunise
taken
and
restored
,
and
the
captiues
brought
backe
againe
,
the
Christian
Faith
planted
in
India
.
After
this
great
Vessell
followed
two
Collomes
placed
vpon
two
Rockes
,
being
crowned
and
drawne
by
Tritons
.
In
one
of
them
was
written
these
verses
.
Take
thou
well
for
thy
deuise
The
Herculian
pillar
of
large
size
.
And
in
the
other
were
those
which
here
follow
:
Taming
the
monster
in
this
season
of
thine
,
As
Hercules
did
in
his
time
.
And
after
were
carried
all
the
Ensignes
of
his
kingdomes
and
seiguiories
,
which
were
followed
by
the
gentlemen
of
his
house
in
good
order
,
of
which
I
will
make
no
large
discourse
,
to
auoide
the
tediousnes
which
the
reader
may
take
,
in
reading
againe
a
thing
which
others
by
speciall
writing
haue
alreadie
heretofore
exposed
to
the
eyes
of
euery
one
.
Onely
I
will
say
that
in
this
ceremonie
marched
King
Philip
,
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
and
all
the
other
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
with
the
Ambassadours
of
all
the
Potentates
of
Europe
.
In
the
said
Church
was
seene
both
of
one
side
and
other
,
that
which
followeth
,
written
in
faire
and
great
letters
.
To
the
Emperour
Caes
.
Charles
the
5.
Religious
,
Happie
,
Aug.
of
the
Gaules
,
great
Lord
of
the
Indies
,
of
Tunise
,
of
Africke
,
of
Saxonie
,
mightie
,
victorious
,
and
triumphant
ouer
many
nations
.
Although
that
the
things
by
him
done
by
sea
and
land
,
his
singular
humanitie
,
his
incomparable
wisedome
,
his
most
feruent
zeale
,
are
sufficiently
knowne
to
the
world
:
neuerthelesse
the
Christian
Common-weale
,
for
the
memorie
of
his
iustice
,
pietie
,
and
vertue
,
hath
dedicated
this
Ship
vnto
him
:
Because
he
discouered
to
our
world
,
a
new
world
;
and
added
to
the
name
of
Christ
many
strange
nations
,
and
inlarged
the
Empire
of
Spaine
with
many
kingdomes
and
Prouinces
.
For
that
he
preserued
Germanie
against
30000.
horse
,
and
100000.
footmen
,
with
which
Solyman
the
Turkish
Emperour
meant
to
haue
inuaded
this
Region
:
Because
he
entered
with
a
strong
Nauie
into
Morea
,
and
tooke
Patras
and
Coron
Turkish
townes
:
For
that
he
ouercame
the
Tyrant
Barbarossa
in
battaile
by
Carthage
,
who
was
accompanied
with
200000.
footmen
,
and
60000.
horse
.
Because
he
put
to
flight
200.
Gallies
,
and
many
other
vessels
of
Pirates
,
and
tooke
the
Fort
of
Goleta
,
with
Tunise
,
and
Hippo
the
new
,
and
Hippo
the
royall
.
For
that
he
tooke
the
kingdome
of
Tunise
,
and
by
it
spoyled
the
Empire
of
Libia
,
and
restored
it
to
the
lawfull
King
,
and
caused
him
to
pay
tribute
to
the
Crowne
of
Spaine
.
Because
he
brought
from
thence
free
into
their
countrie
20000.
captiues
.
For
that
he
yeelded
the
kingdom
of
Tremisan
to
the
right
King
,
after
he
had
tamed
the
Mauritanians
:
Because
with
a
strong
Nauie
he
won
Africk
,
the
most
renowned
port
towne
of
Barbaria
,
with
the
townes
of
Susa
,
Monastaire
,
&
Clupea
,
with
other
sea-townes
,
and
caused
the
Lords
of
them
to
pay
tribute
.
For
that
he
ouerthrew
neere
to
Mauritania
,
and
by
the
I
le
of
Sicilia
,
twice
two
Turkish
Fleetes
scouring
our
seas
.
For
that
he
made
the
sea
peaceable
against
the
continuall
courses
of
Pirates
.
Because
he
reduced
the
Common-wealth
of
Genes
to
her
ancient
libertie
.
Because
after
he
had
sixe
times
chased
the
enemies
fleetes
,
and
thrice
in
battaile
defeated
the
enemies
,
twice
reunited
the
Dutchie
of
Millan
to
the
Empire
,
and
once
restored
it
to
the
D.
Because
with
incredible
celeritie
he
forced
the
towne
of
Dura
,
and
ruduced
vnder
his
puissance
the
Dutchie
of
Guelders
.
For
that
he
suppressed
many
Princes
of
Germanie
,
and
Prouinces
which
stirred
the
countrie
to
tumult
and
sedition
,
forcing
their
townes
and
Castles
,
and
for
that
after
he
had
taken
the
heads
of
their
armies
he
pacified
Germanie
.
For
that
he
being
Emperour
passed
the
riuer
of
Albis
,
and
after
he
had
ouercome
in
battaile
his
enemies
,
and
reduced
their
townes
vnder
his
puissance
,
and
tooke
their
Commanders
captiues
,
from
thence
he
returned
victorious
.
Because
that
of
his
owne
good
will
he
tooke
armes
against
the
enemies
of
Christendome
,
and
neuer
against
the
Christians
,
but
by
constraint
,
and
to
warrant
himselfe
from
their
outrages
.
To
the
most
puissant
,
Catholike
,
and
excellent
Prince
,
this
Christian
Common-weale
most
affectionate
to
his
Maiestie
,
hath
erected
these
Titles
and
Trophees
,
adding
to
his
Tombe
the
marks
and
Ensignes
of
his
kingdomes
,
and
the
Tables
of
conquered
nations
:
and
to
our
Lord
Emperour
Caes
.
Charles
the
religious
,
happie
,
Aug.
King
of
many
kingdomes
,
triumphant
ouer
many
nations
,
victorious
ouer
the
Indies
,
Libia
,
Maur.
Turkie
;
Deliuerer
of
Germanie
,
of
Italie
,
of
the
Sea
,
of
captiues
;
Pacifier
of
Germanie
,
Italie
,
Spaine
,
and
of
the
Sea
;
Reestablisher
of
many
Princes
,
Arbitrer
of
many
Princes
,
and
to
the
most
glorious
Prince
of
Catholikes
,
the
Christian
Common-weale
hath
dedicated
this
for
the
example
of
Iustice
,
of
Clemencie
,
and
Valour
,
to
his
most
religious
sonne
.
Most
gratious
God
,
and
most
mightie
,
one
and
alone
in
Trinitie
,
the
Christian
people
doe
consecrate
vnto
thee
these
Titles
and
Trophees
,
for
the
memorie
of
the
acts
of
Charles
,
Caes
.
Aug.
whom
thou
madest
Emperor
of
the
Romanes
,
and
King
of
many
kingdomes
,
whose
Pietie
,
Iustice
,
Clemencie
,
Prudencie
,
Magnanimitie
,
and
Valour
,
is
admired
throughout
the
world
:
he
by
thy
conduct
hath
augmented
this
Empire
,
and
his
kingdomes
,
leauing
the
one
to
his
brother
,
and
the
other
to
his
sonne
,
with
an
example
of
his
vertues
,
which
he
dying
surrendereth
to
thee
againe
.
This
great
Emperour
did
well
deserue
,
that
such
and
so
great
honours
should
bee
done
him
,
there
not
being
any
since
Charlemaine
,
who
in
force
,
puissance
,
and
happines
surpassed
him
.
Within
a
while
after
died
his
sister
Mary
,
who
was
married
to
Lewis
King
of
Hungarie
,
slaine
in
the
battaile
of
Mohaze
.
The
end
of
the
seuenth
Booke
.
THE
EIGHT
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
EIGHT
BOOKE
.
A
Diet
held
at
Ausbourg
by
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
wherein
was
graunted
to
him
succours
for
the
defence
of
Hungarie
,
against
the
Turke
.
Tocehay
taken
by
King
Iohn
,
betweene
whom
and
Ferdinand
there
are
motions
of
peace
,
but
they
come
to
nothing
.
Maximilian
the
sonne
of
Ferdinand
is
chosen
King
of
the
Romanes
.
Solyman
seeketh
peace
of
Ferdinand
,
in
regard
of
the
distrust
he
had
of
the
Gouernour
of
Egypt
.
Maximilian
created
King
of
Hungarie
:
the
death
of
his
father
Ferdinand
,
after
which
Maximilian
is
elected
Emperour
,
who
made
warre
vpon
King
Iohn
,
and
many
places
of
strength
are
by
these
two
taken
from
each
other
.
Debatement
of
peace
beeweene
Maximilian
,
Solyman
,
Iohn
,
and
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
at
Vienna
.
Erdeu
besieged
by
the
Turkes
,
and
relieued
by
the
Christians
,
but
in
the
end
is
yeelded
vpon
composition
.
Many
hostilities
passe
betweene
Maximilian
and
Solyman
;
and
continuation
of
peace
betweene
them
.
Counte
Salm
attempteth
to
surprise
Alberegalis
.
The
State
of
Germanie
touching
the
Diets
there
held
,
and
of
the
arriuall
there
of
Princes
Electors
and
others
.
The
place
and
office
of
the
Electors
in
publike
assemblies
.
The
Pope
,
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
send
to
the
ayde
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
.
The
manner
and
forme
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
.
THe
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
brother
to
the
deceased
Emperour
,
about
the
very
time
&
the
death
of
his
brother
,
had
aduertisement
that
the
Basha
of
Buda
and
the
Moldauian
,
beyond
all
expectation
,
would
come
into
the
field
,
whilest
his
Maiestie
held
the
Diet
in
the
towne
of
Ausbourg
,
in
which
were
present
all
the
Electors
,
and
almost
all
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
as
well
for
his
own
Ambassadours
of
France
at
the
Diet
of
Ausbourg
.
affayres
,
as
to
giue
audience
to
an
Ambassage
sent
from
the
King
of
France
,
of
which
were
chiefe
the
Bishop
of
Vienna
named
Marrillac
,
and
the
Lord
of
Bourdillon
,
which
was
vpon
the
28.
of
March
,
the
Emperour
being
in
the
great
hall
of
Ausbourg
in
his
Emperiall
throne
The
seate
of
the
Emperour
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
in
the
Diets
.
vnder
the
cloth
of
Estate
,
hauing
on
his
right
hand
the
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
the
Ambassadour
of
the
Bishop
of
Coullin
,
the
Archduke
Charles
,
the
Bishop
of
Saltzbourg
,
the
Grand
Master
of
Prussia
,
with
many
other
great
Lords
.
Vpon
his
left
hand
was
the
Bishop
of
Treuers
,
the
Duke
of
Saxonies
Ambassadour
,
the
Ambassadour
of
the
Counte
Palatin
of
Rhein
,
the
Marquesse
of
Brandebourg
,
the
Duke
of
Bauier
,
the
Counte
Palatin
not
the
Elector
,
the
Duke
of
Michelbourg
,
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
the
three
Marquesses
of
Baden
,
with
other
Lords
.
Before
this
great
and
renowned
companie
were
honourably
placed
the
Ambassadours
of
France
.
They
offered
in
the
name
of
their
King
all
his
abilitie
and
friendship
for
the
seruice
of
the
Empire
,
and
they
sought
a
perpetuall
confederacie
with
him
and
the
Electors
.
Answer
was
made
them
,
that
when
they
saw
effects
correspondent
to
his
words
,
by
restitution
of
the
towne
of
Mets
,
they
would
then
assuredly
thinke
that
their
Master
would
bee
their
friend
;
and
also
that
then
they
would
be
all
readie
to
confirme
good
amitie
him
.
This
Diet
ended
,
the
Emperour
for
feare
of
the
daunger
which
might
happen
in
his
kingdome
of
Hungarie
,
vpon
the
said
aduertisement
,
had
present
recourse
to
the
ayde
of
his
estates
,
and
of
the
Empire
.
Bohemia
,
Morauia
,
Succours
graunted
to
Ferdinand
against
the
Turke
.
Stiria
,
and
Carinthia
offered
vpon
euery
thousand
crownes
of
value
,
twelue
crownes
to
succour
his
Maiestie
.
And
the
Empire
offered
him
men
,
horses
,
and
money
,
if
in
case
the
warre
should
further
proceede
:
and
in
the
meane
time
while
they
could
see
what
way
these
rumours
would
take
,
they
yeelded
to
his
Maiestie
600000.
Dollors
for
three
moneths
,
to
be
employed
where
his
Maiestie
thought
good
.
These
rumours
were
not
in
vaine
.
For
the
warre
betweene
Ferdinand
and
King
Iohn
(
otherwise
called
Stephen
)
was
greatly
inflamed
:
King
Iohn
hauing
alreadie
taken
from
the
Emperour
the
strong
Castle
of
Tocchay
,
and
many
other
,
minding
continually
to
assay
the
Tocchay
taken
by
K.
Iohn
from
Ferdinand
.
recouerie
of
the
surplusage
of
his
kingdome
,
and
to
reuenge
himselfe
of
the
wrong
which
he
thought
he
had
receiued
in
this
,
that
the
Emperour
held
not
promise
with
him
touching
the
Infanta
Ioane
,
whom
he
had
promised
vnto
for
spouse
,
with
a
dowrie
conuenient
to
her
greatnes
:
and
with
such
reasons
,
being
fauoured
of
the
Hungars
,
who
complained
themselues
to
bee
sorely
oppressed
by
the
Emperour
:
and
hauing
by
the
ayde
of
the
Turke
amassed
a
great
armie
,
he
possessed
a
large
countrie
,
and
had
become
master
of
all
Hungarie
,
if
the
Emperour
had
not
before
sent
a
sufficient
Campe
to
resist
and
hinder
them
from
further
proceeding
;
notwithstanding
the
forces
of
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
who
was
come
into
the
field
on
his
behalfe
.
But
at
the
instance
of
the
King
of
Polonia
,
&
other
Princes
,
who
offered
themselues
to
Debatement
of
peace
betweene
King
Iohn
and
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
.
be
mediatours
of
some
good
accord
,
for
the
desire
which
they
had
to
quench
that
fire
,
for
feare
that
the
Turke
vnder
this
occasion
should
not
fasten
himselfe
further
in
this
quarter
,
hee
caused
his
armie
to
retire
,
as
also
King
Iohn
did
,
who
by
the
aduice
&
perswasion
of
the
said
mediatours
,
was
reduced
to
this
point
,
that
he
would
send
Ambassadours
to
the
Emperiall
Maiestie
,
to
effect
their
accord
,
and
to
demaund
one
of
his
daughters
in
mariage
,
which
he
did
:
and
his
Ambassadours
being
arriued
at
Vienna
,
and
audience
being
graunted
them
,
being
about
to
say
that
Iohn
King
of
Hungarie
and
Transiluania
had
sent
them
vnto
him
;
the
Emperour
would
heare
them
no
further
,
saying
,
that
his
Vayuode
ought
not
to
call
himselfe
King
of
Hungarie
,
that
kingdome
being
his
inheritance
,
not
vsurped
,
as
it
had
been
by
the
father
of
him
who
sent
them
:
and
that
if
they
would
haue
audience
,
they
should
no
more
call
Iohn
King
of
Hungarie
,
nor
Transiluania
,
but
onely
Vayuode
of
that
Prouince
.
The
Ambassadours
not
minding
to
accept
of
these
conditions
,
presently
dispatched
Couriers
into
Poland
and
into
Transiluania
,
to
giue
the
King
notice
of
all
this
.
Vpon
this
difficultie
,
the
K.
of
Poland
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
of
Transiluania
his
nephew
shuld
not
for
that
time
name
himselfe
K.
of
Hungarie
,
but
only
of
that
which
he
possessed
:
seeing
it
was
not
likely
that
he
could
iustly
denie
him
the
title
of
K.
of
Transiluania
,
he
being
thereunto
called
by
the
consent
of
all
the
people
,
and
reinstalled
by
force
of
his
armes
,
after
that
he
had
not
kept
,
nor
obserued
the
couenants
and
promises
made
as
on
his
behalfe
,
betweene
the
Queene
his
mother
and
the
Emperour
,
in
the
time
that
Castalde
was
there
.
The
Ambassadours
following
this
aduice
,
alleadging
the
reasons
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
speaking
of
Castalde
,
they
complained
greatly
of
him
,
saying
,
that
the
Queene
had
been
more
deceiued
by
his
perswasions
and
vaine
speeches
,
then
had
been
the
dead
King
her
husband
by
those
who
had
crowned
him
K.
of
Hungarie
,
and
those
who
were
reuolted
against
him
.
The
Emperour
not
minding
to
agree
to
this
title
of
K.
of
Transiluania
,
but
only
of
Vayuod
,
receiued
notwithstanding
those
Ambassadours
,
who
,
treating
of
their
charge
,
were
not
much
content
.
They
demaunded
,
that
the
Emperour
should
relinquish
all
that
which
he
pretended
in
Transiluania
,
and
that
he
should
make
peace
with
their
King
,
in
giuing
him
his
daughter
in
marriage
with
100000.
crownes
,
and
vpon
this
condition
,
that
all
that
which
is
situated
beyond
Tibiscus
should
bee
his
,
and
that
which
was
on
this
side
should
remaine
to
his
Maiestie
:
and
that
in
the
warres
which
might
be
betweene
him
and
the
Turke
,
he
should
be
reputed
neuter
,
not
willing
in
this
case
to
forsake
the
amitie
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
not
to
faile
in
the
fidelitie
and
homage
which
he
had
done
vnto
him
:
neither
was
he
willing
to
be
bound
to
ioyne
with
his
Maiestie
,
whensoeuer
the
Turke
would
make
warre
in
Hungarie
.
They
also
further
demaunded
,
that
concerning
that
which
the
Emperour
possessed
of
the
rest
of
Hungarie
,
he
should
satisfie
the
dowrie
and
debts
of
Queene
Izabella
,
which
she
pretended
from
the
time
of
the
death
of
King
Iohn
her
husband
.
To
these
demaunds
the
Emperour
consented
in
part
,
and
in
part
also
meant
not
to
consent
to
those
which
most
imported
him
,
and
specially
concerning
the
alliance
,
that
he
might
not
seeme
thereby
willing
to
yeeld
vp
his
pretended
right
of
Transiluania
,
and
hoping
that
himselfe
or
his
children
one
day
should
be
able
to
recouer
it
:
and
he
preuailed
so
farre
,
that
the
enterprise
of
the
Polish
Ambassadours
,
and
of
other
Princes
came
to
nothing
:
and
by
that
meanes
the
Ambassadours
of
Transiluania
returned
without
any
resolution
.
Which
was
a
cause
within
a
while
after
of
great
warre
betweene
him
and
the
King
of
Transiluania
,
vnder
the
fauour
of
the
Turke
:
vpon
which
occasion
he
well
knew
what
losse
and
damage
it
was
to
him
,
for
that
he
would
not
then
agree
.
A
certaine
time
after
the
Vayuode
of
Valachia
was
aduertised
,
that
another
Vayuode
went
about
to
dispossesse
him
of
his
estate
,
being
assured
of
succours
from
Ferdinand
;
and
of
the
fauour
of
the
nephew
of
that
Lasky
,
who
Albert
Lasky
.
laboured
the
friendship
which
was
betweene
Solyman
and
King
Iohn
.
This
nephew
was
also
named
Lasky
.
He
for
sundrie
matters
whereof
he
was
attainted
,
was
before
constrained
to
forsake
the
kingdome
of
Polonia
:
vpon
which
occasion
he
was
retired
vnder
the
protection
of
his
vncle
to
the
Turk
,
of
whom
he
was
so
well
receiued
,
that
he
was
made
a
Colonell
of
certaine
Turkish
troupes
of
horse
and
foote
.
But
sometimes
after
forgetting
all
these
honours
and
fauours
,
he
forsooke
that
part
,
and
tooke
that
of
the
Emperour
Ferdinands
,
in
whose
seruice
he
then
was
,
when
he
practised
this
subteltie
,
and
enterprised
without
the
knowledge
of
Ferdinand
,
against
the
Vayuode
of
Valachia
,
for
the
profit
and
commoditie
of
another
,
in
whose
fauour
he
had
alreadie
amassed
2000.
horse
,
which
he
ioyned
with
the
armie
of
the
other
Vayuode
,
which
was
of
8000.
footmen
,
and
4000.
horse
.
These
altogether
marched
with
great
speede
,
thinking
to
take
the
Vayuode
vnprouided
,
and
were
alreadie
arriued
very
neere
him
,
attending
the
night
which
was
fit
to
massacre
them
,
and
to
seaze
vpon
his
estate
,
in
a
pleasant
&
weake
village
,
wherein
for
the
present
he
then
was
.
But
the
Vayuode
being
alreadie
vpon
his
guard
,
&
according
to
the
first
aduertisements
,
hauing
assembled
very
secretly
,
to
the
number
of
40000.
men
foote
and
horse
,
attending
the
issue
of
this
enterprise
,
being
aduertised
of
the
place
where
his
enemies
were
lodged
,
he
caused
that
night
all
his
people
to
march
with
speede
,
and
in
such
manner
so
surprised
his
enemie
,
that
he
had
neither
leisure
nor
commoditie
to
range
himselfe
in
battaile
,
seeing
himselfe
assailed
on
all
sides
so
suddenly
and
furiously
,
that
he
was
constrained
with
his
friend
Lasky
,
to
flie
to
the
confines
of
Polonia
,
and
to
leaue
the
victorie
to
the
Valachians
,
who
with
little
losse
of
theirs
,
and
great
of
their
enemies
,
inriched
themselus
with
the
spoyle
&
bootie
of
this
man
:
Lasky
afterwards
remaining
dispossessed
of
many
townes
and
Castles
which
he
had
by
Cassouia
,
being
depriued
of
those
by
meanes
of
the
said
Vayuode
.
And
by
this
ill
fortune
so
inconsideratiuely
happened
to
him
,
falling
into
the
indignation
of
Ferdinand
,
who
dismissed
him
from
his
seruice
,
he
retired
into
Moldauia
,
for
that
he
would
not
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Polonia
,
the
Emperour
,
or
of
the
Valachian
;
these
Princes
not
minding
by
the
suffering
of
such
an
act
,
to
draw
vpon
them
any
more
the
forces
of
Solyman
,
who
neuerthelesse
on
his
side
,
was
not
to
demaund
of
them
therefore
any
greater
satisfaction
,
he
hauing
then
a
great
distrust
of
the
Gouernour
of
Egypt
,
against
whom
he
had
sent
a
great
number
of
Ianisaries
and
other
souldiours
of
his
Port
,
fearing
some
commotion
in
that
Prouince
:
and
from
other
places
he
had
some
aduertisements
of
the
enterprises
of
Baiazet
his
second
sonne
,
who
(
some
said
)
meant
to
inuade
Syria
,
Solyman
in
trouble
and
doubt
by
Baiazet
his
son
.
with
the
succours
and
ayde
of
the
Sophy
,
so
that
Solyman
was
againe
constrained
to
send
new
garrisons
into
that
quarter
.
Vpon
the
occasion
of
these
troubles
,
he
himselfe
had
great
desire
to
seeke
peace
and
truce
with
Ferdinand
:
although
that
his
Lieutenants
of
Buda
and
of
Bossina
,
with
the
Vayuodes
of
Valachia
,
Moldauia
,
and
of
Transalpina
,
in
fauour
of
King
Iohn
,
brought
great
damage
to
the
Emperour
,
harrying
and
spoyling
Hungarie
,
bringing
into
their
hands
many
places
thereof
,
his
Maiestie
not
being
able
to
draw
any
succours
from
the
Lords
of
that
countrie
,
neither
for
the
fortifications
of
the
places
,
nor
for
the
entertainment
of
his
souldiours
:
and
if
it
had
not
been
for
the
new
garrisons
which
he
put
in
better
places
,
by
the
ayde
of
his
subiects
of
Austria
,
the
losse
had
been
farre
greater
in
that
countrie
.
Solyman
,
notwithstanding
the
gaine
which
his
people
had
in
Hungarie
,
considering
the
perill
whereinto
he
might
fall
,
if
he
at
one
time
had
to
doe
against
so
puissant
enemies
as
the
Emperour
and
the
Sophy
were
,
resolued
rather
to
seeke
peace
with
the
Christians
,
then
with
his
subiects
.
To
this
end
(
while
they
were
at
a
Diet
which
was
held
at
Franckfort
,
there
Maximillian
sonne
of
Ferdinand
chosen
King
of
the
Romanes
.
was
celebrated
the
solemnitie
of
the
election
,
that
the
Electors
had
made
of
the
person
of
Maximilian
King
of
Bohemia
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
Ferdinand
,
to
bee
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
of
his
Coronation
,
after
the
accustomed
promises
by
him
made
to
be
an
obedient
childe
to
the
holy
Church
,
according
to
the
vse
of
his
predecessors
)
an
Ambassadour
sent
from
Solyman
was
presented
in
this
great
assemblie
,
who
offered
a
present
to
Ferdinand
of
certaine
Solyman
seeketh
peace
with
Ferdinand
.
rich
habiliments
,
and
of
straunge
beasts
:
and
after
hauing
ended
some
differences
with
his
Maiestie
,
which
imported
Hungarie
,
the
truce
was
concluded
betweene
them
:
and
in
consideration
thereof
,
this
Ambassadour
caused
to
bee
released
and
set
at
libertie
many
prisoners
taken
in
warre
,
who
by
no
meanes
before
could
be
redeemed
for
any
money
,
nor
exchaunge
of
others
who
were
vnder
the
power
of
Ferdinand
.
After
this
truce
,
Ferdinand
perceiuing
himselfe
to
grow
old
and
vnweildy
of
his
bodie
,
yeelded
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
to
his
sonne
Maximilian
,
Maximilian
made
King
of
Hungarie
.
with
consent
of
all
the
Barons
and
Lords
of
the
countrie
,
in
acknowledging
of
which
,
all
the
Lords
were
gratified
by
Maximilian
in
all
that
which
hee
could
doe
.
Whereupon
some
little
while
after
,
Ferdinand
surprised
with
a
great
sicknes
,
ended
his
daies
,
hauing
been
a
Prince
of
singular
bountie
and
valour
:
and
had
not
his
example
and
wisedome
been
,
Germanie
(
which
The
death
of
Ferdinand
.
was
greatly
estranged
from
the
Catholike
Church
)
had
been
wholly
diuided
from
the
vnion
of
the
faithfull
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
ceremonies
.
This
man
although
he
was
the
sonne
of
Philip
Duke
of
Burgongne
,
Counte
of
Flanders
,
and
Archduke
of
Austria
,
and
of
Ioane
Queene
of
Spaine
,
and
of
other
kingdomes
:
of
al
his
fathers
inheritance
he
had
no
more
then
the
Archdukedome
of
Austria
,
with
the
Estates
which
are
situated
in
Germanie
:
which
was
the
ancient
patrimonie
of
his
house
,
the
lawes
of
Spaine
being
of
such
qualitie
,
that
the
eldest
haue
onely
the
entire
succession
.
Neuerthelesse
,
by
meanes
of
his
vertue
he
increased
the
inheritance
of
his
house
,
adding
thereto
the
kingdomes
of
Hungarie
and
Bohemia
;
augmenting
by
the
addition
of
them
,
the
greatnes
of
it
farre
more
then
it
fell
vnto
him
by
his
predecessors
.
By
these
actions
he
alwaies
made
it
apparant
,
that
he
was
endued
with
great
constancie
,
especially
towards
religion
,
whereof
he
became
protector
,
in
such
sort
,
that
laying
aside
all
his
other
particular
interest
,
he
had
speciall
regard
to
the
people
which
were
committed
to
him
,
endeuouring
himselfe
to
preserue
them
against
heresies
:
and
indeede
not
omitting
any
occasion
or
meanes
to
reduce
those
to
the
true
knowledge
,
who
were
strayed
from
the
ancient
Religion
;
his
good
disposition
was
so
great
towards
all
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
that
with
a
reciprocall
amitie
he
was
so
well
affected
of
them
,
that
euen
those
who
had
important
busines
to
negotiate
with
the
Emperour
Charles
his
brother
,
feared
not
to
take
him
to
arbitrate
betweene
his
brother
and
them
:
so
greatly
did
diuine
iustice
shine
in
him
,
which
comprehendeth
in
it selfe
all
other
vertues
.
Also
,
not
without
cause
of
his
good
deedes
,
as
well
in
generall
,
as
towards
particular
Princes
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
continued
their
election
in
his
familie
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
,
almost
making
by
this
doing
this
succession
,
not
as
election
,
but
as
it
were
hereditarie
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
his
decease
brought
great
griefe
to
the
hearts
of
euery
one
,
as
it
very
euidently
appeared
by
the
bewailing
,
which
vniuersally
was
made
for
his
death
.
His
sonne
Maximilian
(
who
alreadie
was
chosen
King
of
the
Romanes
)
succeeded
him
in
the
Empire
.
This
man
after
he
had
taken
the
Crowne
,
Maximilian
made
Emperour
.
the
Mantle
,
and
other
Emperiall
ornaments
,
was
confirmed
Emperour
by
Pope
Pius
:
and
seeing
himselfe
aduanced
by
this
goodly
and
great
dignitie
,
with
augmentation
of
goods
and
meanes
,
hauing
of
a
long
time
nourished
in
himselfe
a
mortall
hatred
against
King
Iohn
of
Transiluania
,
he
meant
suddenly
to
vndertake
the
reuenge
of
many
wrongs
and
losses
receiued
from
him
:
and
to
doe
this
,
he
resolued
to
assaile
him
on
a
sudden
.
And
for
this
purpose
hauing
amassed
a
great
number
of
footmen
vnder
the
conduct
of
Maximilian
made
warre
vpon
K.
Iohn
.
Melchior
Ballassi
,
and
causing
them
speedily
to
march
towards
Transiluania
,
he
suddenly
possessed
certaine
Fortresses
.
Iohn
mightily
prouoked
at
this
,
that
against
the
compositions
made
with
Ferdinand
,
he
was
so
wronged
by
a
new
King
,
caused
also
his
people
very
quickly
to
come
into
the
field
,
and
without
delay
,
tooke
the
direct
way
against
Sachmar
,
a
strong
place
belonging
Sachmar
taken
by
Iohn
.
to
Ballassi
,
who
had
not
well
prouided
for
it
,
mistrusting
rather
any
other
enterprise
then
this
.
This
place
was
taken
by
a
stratagem
:
Iohn
hauing
ranged
all
his
people
nigh
to
it
about
night
in
an
Ambuscado
so
couert
,
that
without
being
perceiued
,
they
had
commoditie
to
place
themselues
at
the
Port
,
as
they
opened
it
to
receiue
in
the
Heardsmen
,
who
from
the
fieldes
brought
their
heards
of
beasts
into
this
towne
.
Ballassi
vexed
at
such
a
losse
,
went
from
thence
and
put
himselfe
into
a
great
towne
(
yet
not
very
strong
)
named
Debrezen
,
in
which
ordinarily
assembled
many
Marchants
of
diuers
countries
,
and
thereunto
hauing
put
fire
,
he
spoyled
all
there
about
.
Debrezen
burned
by
the
Emperials
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
King
of
Transiluania
hauing
reenforced
his
army
with
4000.
Turkes
,
that
the
Basha
of
Buda
sent
him
by
the
commaund
of
Solyman
,
came
to
force
the
towne
of
Hadao
,
and
by
composition
he
also
made
himselfe
master
of
Atauiar
:
and
leading
about
many
prisoners
,
went
Hadao
and
Atauiar
taken
by
Iohn
.
and
besieged
the
place
of
Vngar
.
The
Emperour
not
ignorant
of
this
that
his
enemie
was
suddenly
fortified
,
with
the
ayde
which
was
sent
him
from
Buda
,
had
also
dispatched
a
great
number
of
Lansquenets
,
and
some
Caualarie
,
vnder
the
charge
of
Purchastaler
,
Captaine
and
Gouernour
of
Vngar
.
A
good
part
of
these
troupes
were
alreadie
entered
into
this
place
,
when
Iohn
arriued
there
with
his
armie
:
and
this
succour
came
thither
in
so
happie
a
time
,
that
the
enemie
(
notwithstanding
all
his
endeuour
)
was
forced
to
raise
his
siege
,
hauing
lost
there
4000.
men
at
one
charge
,
which
Purchastaler
came
and
gaue
him
,
while
he
was
not
attentiue
to
any
thing
,
but
to
the
besieged
:
this
Captaine
hauing
vsed
this
policie
,
that
planting
his
Cannon
vpon
the
flanke
of
the
enemy
,
&
couering
it
with
his
people
,
because
he
would
not
haue
it
discouered
when
they
came
to
hand-strokes
:
at
the
first
signall
his
people
(
as
it
were
flying
)
retired
themselues
from
before
their
Artillerie
,
which
then
being
fitly
discharged
,
made
a
great
butcherie
of
his
enemies
,
and
put
them
into
such
disorder
,
that
the
Germanes
had
a
great
hand
of
those
who
were
come
out
of
the
trenches
of
the
Campe
to
fight
with
them
.
All
this
serued
to
no
other
end
,
but
the
more
to
kindle
the
fire
betweene
these
two
Princes
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
being
willing
to
reuenge
themselues
,
whilest
Iohn
being
succoured
by
the
Turkes
,
who
liked
it
better
to
haue
a
weake
neighbour
for
their
friend
,
then
a
neighbour
who
was
strong
and
puissant
.
Maximilian
also
thinking
,
that
thereby
he
lost
much
of
his
honour
at
the
beginning
of
his
Empire
,
did
daily
make
new
leauies
of
souldiours
:
and
seeing
he
had
to
doe
with
a
partie
more
strong
then
he
thought
for
,
made
Lazare
Schuendy
(
an
ancient
and
very
expert
Captaine
)
his
Lazare
Schuendy
Lieutenant
generall
in
Hungarie
for
Maximilian
.
Lieutenant
in
this
warre
,
and
one
who
had
attained
great
experience
by
the
passed
warres
vnder
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
in
the
same
countrie
of
Hungarie
,
as
wee
before
haue
written
.
For
the
rest
of
the
yeere
,
Schuendy
could
not
enterprise
any
thing
vpon
Transiluania
,
because
that
he
was
come
too
late
into
this
armie
,
winter
being
alreadie
come
vpon
them
:
so
that
the
cold
constrained
him
to
lodge
his
people
in
garrisons
vntill
the
Spring
time
,
furnishing
himselfe
in
the
meane
while
with
necessarie
things
for
the
next
warre
.
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
,
vncle
to
Iohn
,
by
reason
of
his
sister
,
considering
that
such
preparations
would
bring
but
a
desolation
to
Christendome
,
and
desiring
(
for
the
auoyding
of
this
euill
)
to
pacifie
these
two
Princes
,
enterposed
himselfe
to
treate
of
an
accord
betweene
them
two
:
and
for
this
effect
sending
his
Ambassadours
both
to
the
one
and
other
,
he
laboured
his
best
to
reduce
them
to
a
peace
:
but
they
being
both
greatly
moued
,
he
could
effect
nothing
.
Therefore
the
Spring
approaching
,
Schuendy
(
Lieutenant
generall
for
the
Emperour
)
drew
his
people
out
of
garrison
,
and
came
into
the
field
with
an
army
,
drawing
towards
Transiluania
,
to
the
end
to
assay
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Tocchay
,
which
is
a
Fortresse
very
renowned
,
situated
vpon
the
frontire
of
Hungarie
,
betweene
the
riuers
Thissa
and
Wodrog
,
which
could
not
bee
very
easily
besieged
,
except
these
two
riuers
were
frozen
,
as
then
they
were
.
This
place
was
before
taken
by
Cazzianet
for
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
who
at
the
perswasion
of
some
,
had
giuen
it
then
to
a
Hungarian
Baron
of
the
familie
of
Scheredy
,
for
recompence
of
certaine
good
and
great
seruices
which
he
had
done
his
Maiestie
.
This
Lord
being
deceased
left
one
sonne
,
who
for
that
he
was
of
yong
yeeres
,
was
kept
in
this
Castle
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Francis
Nemethy
,
who
of
a
Tutor
became
a
Nemethy
a
Tutor
spoileth
his
pupil
of
Tocchay
.
Tyrant
;
and
vsurping
the
place
for
himselfe
,
forsooke
Maximilians
part
,
and
adhered
to
Iohn
.
This
man
being
well
ascertained
that
they
would
come
and
besiege
it
,
before
the
enemie
presented
himselfe
,
he
caused
to
bee
transported
all
his
moueables
,
his
wife
,
and
pupil
,
giuing
order
to
that
which
belonged
for
the
defence
of
this
Fortresse
.
This
is
built
after
the
manner
of
the
greatest
number
of
those
of
Hungarie
,
not
hauing
for
all
the
Courtaines
The
siege
of
Tocchay
by
the
Emperials
.
but
one
long
rampier
of
earth
flanked
with
certaine
towers
,
with
a
good
and
large
Ditch
full
of
water
,
which
then
(
and
for
the
ruine
of
the
place
)
was
all
frozen
,
and
with
so
thicke
an
ice
,
that
vpon
it
they
might
march
to
the
assault
as
vpon
plaine
ground
,
and
winter
being
not
altogether
passed
,
but
hauing
then
his
course
yet
very
vehement
,
by
reason
that
this
countrie
is
of
cold
temperature
:
and
when
Schuendy
made
his
approaches
it
was
the
4.
of
Februarie
.
He
had
such
store
of
Cannon
,
that
therewith
he
so
made
his
batterie
,
that
on
all
sides
the
towne
was
battered
.
But
this
furie
had
not
any
force
against
the
ground
,
so
that
he
was
forced
vpon
the
ice
to
come
to
the
sap
.
Whilest
this
continued
,
the
assieged
sallied
forth
,
and
they
so
couragiously
charged
their
enemies
,
that
they
laid
100.
of
them
dead
vpon
the
ground
.
But
the
great
number
surpassing
their
courage
,
they
were
constrained
to
retire
:
and
seeing
their
rampiers
broken
,
&
the
feare
to
lose
them
,
caused
them
to
parley
&
promise
to
yeeld
themselues
vpon
some
conditions
,
which
(
for
that
they
were
too
much
profitable
for
them
)
Schuendy
would
not
agree
vnto
:
but
caused
to
reare
the
ladders
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
rampier
was
wonne
,
and
the
towne
forced
:
and
with
great
celeritie
the
Castle
was
assailed
.
Nemethy
not
forgetting
any
thing
which
might
bee
for
the
defence
of
the
place
(
as
he
was
a
braue
souldiour
,
and
a
valiant
and
couragious
Captaine
)
by
his
valour
maintained
a
long
time
the
violence
of
his
enemies
,
vntill
that
going
and
comming
here
and
there
,
to
incourage
his
people
,
he
was
shot
with
a
Harquebuze
,
which
threw
him
dead
to
the
ground
.
This
death
caused
Nemethy
slaine
.
presently
his
souldiours
to
lose
their
courage
,
who
yeelded
vpon
this
agreement
,
that
euery
one
of
them
should
haue
his
sword
,
and
one
suite
of
apparell
.
The
Emperials
being
entered
into
this
place
,
inriched
themselues
Tocchay
yeelded
.
with
good
bootie
,
and
there
they
found
a
quantitie
of
good
and
delicate
wine
.
Schuendy
sent
the
bodie
of
Nemethy
to
his
wife
,
who
was
retired
to
a
Castle
of
his
,
named
Serentschin
,
which
without
any
stroke
giuen
,
became
vnder
the
Emperours
puissance
.
Within
a
while
after
,
the
Emperials
of
the
garrison
of
Agria
being
aduertised
that
the
Turks
were
gone
out
of
Zolnok
,
(
which
was
not
farre
from
the
Campe
)
prepared
for
them
a
baite
and
an
Ambuscado
,
which
came
so
well
to
effect
,
that
300.
Turkes
remained
there
prisoners
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
garrison
of
Iauerin
being
abroad
,
cut
as
many
in
peeces
.
Iohn
seeing
how
all
succeeded
to
the
aduancement
of
his
enemie
,
and
that
not
any
profit
or
commoditie
could
come
to
him
in
retaining
the
Castle
of
Sachmar
(
which
alreadie
had
been
taken
and
retaken
twice
)
commaunded
Sachmar
burned
.
those
within
to
fire
it
,
and
to
retire
themselues
by
priuate
and
secret
waies
,
while
Schuendy
passed
Thissa
(
otherwise
Tibiscus
)
with
his
armie
.
This
passage
did
so
much
astonish
those
who
kept
the
Fortresse
of
Eiden
,
that
being
Eiden
yeelded
to
the
Emperials
.
only
besieged
by
the
space
of
one
day
,
they
yeelded
without
any
defence
,
Ferdinand
hauing
in
former
time
vsed
al
his
force
to
get
it
,
by
reason
of
the
great
reuenewes
and
profits
which
come
thereof
.
This
good
fortune
of
the
Emperour
,
was
greatly
fauoured
by
the
inundations
and
ouerflowings
of
Danubius
,
and
of
other
riuers
of
Hungarie
,
and
by
the
rigour
of
the
winter
,
which
in
that
yeere
was
so
vehement
,
that
the
birds
were
found
dead
vpon
A
great
winter
.
the
ground
through
cold
,
and
the
peasants
were
taken
lying
vpon
dunghils
in
great
number
halfe
dead
,
who
being
brought
to
the
fire
,
recouered
their
naturall
spirits
.
And
at
the
end
the
raines
were
so
abundant
,
that
the
ice
melting
,
all
the
countrie
was
in
a
manner
drowned
,
in
such
sort
,
that
on
all
sides
,
except
the
hils
,
one
could
see
nothing
but
water
,
and
the
earth
seemed
to
be
conuerted
to
the
great
Ocean
sea
.
These
marueilous
accidents
were
greatly
incommodious
for
the
enterprises
of
Iohn
,
because
that
the
succours
,
which
on
all
sides
were
readie
vpon
the
borders
of
the
Turkes
prouinces
,
and
of
those
of
his
tributaries
in
the
towne
of
Buda
for
him
,
were
greatly
slackened
by
these
inconueniences
.
Solyman
,
who
was
determined
to
succour
and
ayde
Iohn
,
both
with
men
and
money
,
and
euen
with
his
owne
person
;
neuerthelesse
vpon
these
discommodities
willing
to
entertaine
Maximilian
,
sent
to
him
an
Ambassadour
named
Marc
Libiniesa
,
a
Transiluanian
reneged
Christian
,
who
before
time
had
been
at
Vienna
in
the
same
dignitie
.
His
charge
was
openly
to
exhort
Debatement
of
peace
betweene
Maximilian
,
Solyman
,
Iohn
,
&
Sigismond
.
the
Emperour
,
to
preserue
the
pactions
and
agreements
of
the
peace
sworne
by
his
father
.
He
had
also
there
with
him
for
the
same
effect
George
Bathor
Ambassadour
of
Iohn
:
and
for
the
same
occasion
the
King
of
Polonia
had
also
sent
thither
his
Ambassadour
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Schuendy
vpon
these
Ambassages
,
more
then
once
,
aduertised
the
Emperor
,
that
he
should
well
aduise
with
himselfe
before
he
made
any
conclusion
tending
to
an
agreement
,
for
feare
of
being
deceiued
by
the
Turkes
,
vnder
a
pretence
of
an
accord
.
Maximilian
himselfe
doubted
the
sleights
of
the
Turke
,
knowing
that
it
was
but
some
policie
to
deceiue
him
.
Neuerthelesse
,
that
he
might
not
seeme
to
haue
a
minde
to
disturbe
this
treatie
of
peace
,
he
commanded
that
the
frontier
garrisons
of
Hungarie
should
not
molest
the
Turkes
,
although
that
of
their
part
such
patience
were
not
vsed
,
as
it
was
not
.
For
whilest
that
at
Vienna
they
treated
of
pacifying
the
differences
,
and
assaied
to
grow
to
some
reasonable
agreement
,
the
Turkes
greatly
endamaged
Slauonia
,
and
in
Hungarie
towards
Iula
,
they
made
many
incursions
,
being
in
the
field
with
the
Gouernour
of
Themesuar
,
who
had
with
him
6000.
men
,
two
great
peeces
of
Altillerie
,
and
eight
Faulcons
:
he
spoyling
all
the
countrie
thereabouts
.
With
these
peeces
this
Gouernour
battered
and
tooke
the
Castle
of
Pancor
,
also
making
himselfe
master
of
two
other
named
Seua
and
Deonec
,
situated
by
Iula
,
minding
by
those
to
further
the
siege
,
with
which
he
pretended
to
enuiron
the
said
place
of
Iula
,
towards
which
were
marched
8000.
Turkes
by
another
way
.
During
these
treaties
at
Vienna
,
it
happened
that
the
souldiours
of
the
garrison
of
Sighet
went
foorth
vpon
200.
Rhatians
,
which
they
put
to
the
sword
,
and
tooke
two
Agaes
their
Captaines
:
and
as
they
returned
to
their
garrison
with
their
prisoners
,
there
set
vpon
them
200.
horse
,
who
enuironed
and
charged
them
in
such
sort
that
they
brake
them
,
and
pursued
them
so
fiercely
,
that
of
600.
which
they
were
,
there
was
no
more
but
200.
saued
.
This
happened
in
the
absence
of
Captaine
Nicholas
Esdrim
Counte
of
Serin
,
Nicholas
Esdrim
Counte
of
Serin
.
who
then
was
gone
to
the
Court
about
some
vrgent
affayres
of
his
own
:
and
it
is
to
be
thought
that
his
presence
would
haue
hindered
such
distaster
.
As
for
Sachmar
,
which
was
halfe
burned
,
and
altogether
abandoned
by
the
Sachmar
re-established
.
Transiluanians
,
Schuendy
caused
it
to
bee
repayred
,
iudging
that
that
place
would
bring
him
some
commoditie
for
many
considerations
.
In
the
meane
time
,
whilest
his
souldiours
did
daily
labour
to
make
it
defencible
,
the
enemies
came
towards
that
quarter
to
take
a
Castle
thereby
,
and
which
was
a
very
fit
place
greatly
to
annoy
those
of
Sachmar
.
Against
those
,
the
Germanes
of
the
said
place
of
Sachmar
going
forth
with
great
silence
,
suddenly
charged
their
enemies
,
and
they
tooke
from
them
7.
Ensignes
,
after
they
had
massacred
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
and
the
rest
being
almost
drowned
in
the
riuer
,
into
the
which
they
threw
themselues
headlong
inconsideratiuely
by
heapes
to
saue
themselues
.
Sachmar
being
reestablished
,
and
Erasmus
Meiger
left
there
within
to
commaund
,
Schuendy
tooke
the
way
to
Cassouia
,
hauing
some
distrust
that
the
Turkes
would
come
thither
to
besiege
it
,
as
there
was
some
apparance
thereof
:
and
seeing
that
the
forces
of
the
Turke
daily
increased
,
he
importunately
solicited
the
Emperour
to
send
him
new
succours
,
not
finding
himselfe
furnished
of
that
which
was
needfull
for
him
to
the
entertainment
of
such
a
warre
,
and
against
so
puissant
an
enemie
.
The
Emperour
sent
him
fiue
Ensignes
of
footmen
,
of
whom
was
Colonell
Iohn
Bernard
Rothman
,
with
fiue
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
all
the
horses
being
marked
with
the
letter
M.
to
the
end
A
complot
against
the
conductors
of
the
Artillerie
.
that
the
waggoners
&
conductors
thereof
should
not
by
deceit
(
as
it
is
their
custome
)
sell
the
good
ones
,
or
to
vse
them
to
some
other
purpose
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Turkes
(
who
ouerranne
all
the
countrie
,
and
made
there
great
spoyle
)
determined
to
take
the
Fort
of
Erdeu
,
neere
to
Sachmar
,
which
then
was
in
the
commaund
of
Schuendy
:
and
there
hauing
placed
their
siege
Erdeu
besieged
by
the
Turkes
.
in
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
they
made
there
many
a
shot
against
it
,
and
finally
they
reared
the
ladders
to
enter
by
force
.
The
assieged
defended
themselues
valiantly
,
and
often
repulsing
their
enemies
,
they
killed
more
then
800.
of
them
:
and
fiercely
sallying
forth
vpon
them
,
they
brought
away
two
peeces
of
their
Artillerie
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
Turks
not
any
thing
astonished
thereat
,
but
continuing
the
batterie
more
obstinately
,
in
such
sort
that
before
the
powder
failed
them
,
they
made
a
great
breach
in
the
wall
.
Captaine
Laubemberg
,
who
commaunded
in
this
place
,
seeing
the
obstinacie
of
the
Turks
,
sent
many
times
to
demaund
succour
of
Schuendy
.
He
dispatched
towards
him
300.
souldiours
:
and
considering
it
was
not
possibly
that
they
could
enter
without
great
daunger
,
willing
neuerthelesse
to
assay
some
meanes
which
he
had
inuented
to
put
them
in
,
at
what
price
soeuer
,
he
commaunded
them
to
march
all
the
night
speedily
and
without
noyse
vnto
a
forrest
,
which
was
not
farre
from
Erdeu
,
and
where
were
placed
the
guards
of
the
Turkish
Campe
:
and
as
for
himselfe
,
marching
with
the
like
diligence
,
he
came
to
another
quarter
,
from
whence
suddenly
he
gaue
the
alarme
to
the
enemies
Campe
,
who
presently
were
frighted
at
this
vnlooked
for
comming
:
and
vpon
this
rumour
the
Turkes
failed
not
readily
to
raunge
themselues
vnder
their
Ensignes
,
drawing
all
to
that
place
from
whence
came
the
noyse
of
the
enemies
Drummes
and
Trumpets
:
and
in
the
meane
time
by
this
stratagem
,
the
succour
which
was
vpon
their
watch
,
had
commoditie
to
enter
into
the
place
.
This
succour
being
entered
,
the
assieged
were
more
couragious
,
and
regarded
nothing
,
although
that
the
siege
continued
more
then
a
moneth
.
The
Turkes
notwithstanding
hotly
pursuing
the
siege
,
procured
much
trauaile
to
the
assieged
,
and
there
amongst
others
was
wounded
Laubemberg
.
A
little
before
there
entered
a
valiant
and
very
expert
Captaine
named
Weller
,
to
second
Laubemberg
,
and
to
commaund
in
his
place
,
if
any
mishap
should
befall
him
.
With
Weller
there
was
also
entered
Captaine
Gossel
,
who
,
in
fighting
valiantly
there
dyed
.
These
couragiously
defending
themselues
,
maintained
it
a
long
time
against
the
enemie
,
who
also
continuing
the
siege
with
a
like
courage
,
daily
came
to
the
walls
to
giue
assaults
:
and
hauing
one
night
filled
the
Ditch
with
faggots
,
vpon
the
day
following
to
mount
more
easily
to
the
breach
,
the
assieged
did
carefully
lay
good
store
of
Cannon
powder
vpon
and
vnder
the
wood
.
The
morning
being
come
,
the
Turkes
comming
into
the
Ditch
,
with
a
hope
to
carrie
the
place
at
that
time
,
and
the
fire
also
suddenly
taking
hold
of
these
faggots
,
by
the
meanes
of
certaine
sulphured
Darts
and
burning
Lances
amongst
the
powder
,
with
which
this
wood
was
seasoned
,
presently
was
seene
in
the
ayre
a
great
flame
,
which
wholly
broke
the
enemies
enterprise
,
those
remaining
there
burnt
,
who
thought
to
haue
gotten
the
first
honour
,
or
best
bootie
,
and
were
come
thither
too
soone
for
themselues
.
The
others
retired
to
their
Trenches
,
but
not
from
the
siege
:
but
on
the
contrarie
they
were
so
selfe-willed
,
that
causing
their
batterie
to
continue
day
and
night
,
the
Fortresse
was
seene
all
open
without
any
defence
,
although
the
assieged
did
all
their
endeuour
.
In
fine
,
these
seeing
themselues
a
pray
,
and
certainly
iudging
that
there
was
no
more
hope
to
maintaine
themselues
,
as
well
for
want
of
victuals
,
as
men
,
as
also
by
reason
of
the
infection
and
horrible
stinke
which
proceeded
from
the
flesh
of
the
Turkes
dead
bodies
that
remained
in
the
Ditch
,
they
came
to
parley
,
and
the
4.
of
August
they
yeelded
to
the
enemies
,
the
Captaines
remaining
prisoners
,
who
also
presently
were
conducted
to
Buda
,
and
from
thence
to
Erdeu
yeelded
to
the
Turkes
by
composition
.
Constantinople
.
Captaine
Weller
seeing
they
spake
to
yeeld
,
chose
rather
to
dye
fighting
,
then
to
come
vnder
the
puissance
and
discretion
of
the
Turks
:
this
his
resolution
was
followed
by
many
other
souldiours
.
The
Emperour
hauing
had
newes
of
this
losse
,
and
seeing
that
the
treatie
of
peace
which
was
on
foote
produced
not
any
good
,
commanded
Schuendy
that
he
should
well
munition
all
the
places
,
for
feare
of
being
surprised
.
And
for
this
effect
his
Maiestie
sent
him
other
troupes
,
as
well
Caualarie
as
Infantrie
,
while
in
the
meane
time
at
Vienna
,
he
caused
to
be
celebrated
the
funerall
pomps
in
honour
of
Ferdinand
his
father
,
where
was
the
Duke
Alphonse
of
Ferrara
.
After
which
,
he
caused
to
bee
throwne
amongst
the
people
certaine
peeces
of
siluer
,
and
other
things
of
value
,
in
token
of
largesse
,
vsing
many
other
curtesies
to
the
people
.
And
his
Maiestie
being
now
discharged
from
these
ceremonies
,
his
mind
was
altogether
attentiue
to
the
warre
which
the
Transiluanian
made
against
him
,
being
furthered
and
succoured
by
the
forces
of
the
Turkes
:
and
to
remedie
it
,
he
caused
then
to
be
assembled
all
his
men
of
warre
,
and
particularly
the
Caualarie
at
Theschin
,
causing
them
to
march
from
thence
to
Schuendy
,
whom
he
found
at
that
time
busied
against
the
inhabitants
of
Debrezen
the
Emperour
subiects
,
being
greatly
moued
against
those
,
because
that
for
feare
of
the
Turke
they
had
many
times
giuen
victuals
to
the
enemies
.
To
chastise
them
from
such
cowardlines
,
without
giuing
notice
thereof
vnto
Debrezen
burned
by
the
Emperials
.
them
,
he
marched
towards
them
with
his
armie
:
and
hauing
surprised
them
,
he
first
caused
the
towne
to
be
sacked
,
and
after
that
he
fiered
it
,
reducing
all
into
ashes
.
The
vessels
and
ornaments
were
carried
to
Tocchay
,
from
thence
he
tooke
his
way
towards
Moncat
,
belonging
to
Iohn
.
About
this
place
the
Emperours
armie
many
times
was
badly
intreated
,
the
garrison
therof
boldly
seazing
vpon
the
Sutlers
of
the
armie
,
whom
they
pilled
,
robbed
,
and
lead
away
.
Schuendy
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
them
,
laid
an
Ambuscado
,
and
after
faining
a
skirmish
,
drew
them
to
the
fight
,
and
by
little
and
little
retiring
thence
,
he
caused
them
to
fall
into
the
place
where
he
desired
they
might
be
,
and
by
this
meanes
he
had
some
reuenge
of
them
,
the
most
part
of
them
remaining
dead
in
the
field
,
the
lesser
part
being
saued
by
flight
.
Schuendy
victorious
with
the
spoyles
of
his
enemies
,
retired
to
Sachmar
.
In
which
place
,
by
reason
of
diuers
accidens
,
there
happened
so
many
maladies
among
the
souldiours
and
inhabitants
,
that
daily
increasing
,
they
were
constrained
to
goe
into
the
fields
and
forsake
the
towne
.
Vpon
this
occasion
Schuendy
went
and
incamped
by
Tibiscus
,
fortifying
himselfe
with
many
Trenches
.
But
he
was
not
long
in
this
lodging
,
before
he
was
surprised
with
a
very
sore
feauer
,
which
tormented
him
many
moneths
,
not
without
great
disquietnes
to
the
Emperour
,
who
greatly
loued
him
,
hauing
iust
cause
so
to
doe
,
reposing
himselfe
wholly
vpon
him
,
for
the
experience
which
he
knew
to
be
in
him
for
the
affayres
of
warre
.
Notwithstanding
that
in
Transiluania
the
warre
proceeded
on
in
this
sort
,
the
treatie
of
peace
was
alwaies
managed
at
Constanstinople
.
But
the
Emperour
well
foreseeing
that
this
negotiation
was
but
onely
to
hold
him
in
suspence
,
while
the
Grand
Seigniour
in
other
places
disposed
his
affayres
:
and
being
further
ascertained
by
Cornouuicchy
(
who
was
but
come
from
the
Turkes
Court
,
that
gentleman
also
assuring
that
they
should
not
hope
for
any
peace
,
although
that
after
his
departure
there
was
giuen
him
some
hope
thereof
)
his
Maiestie
commaunded
that
his
armie
might
be
prepared
,
and
appointed
that
5.
Ensignes
of
Germane
Infantrie
should
muster
at
Lepanto
,
and
300.
Vallachians
at
Posson
,
and
300.
Hungarish
horse
about
Iauerin
.
All
these
companies
were
newly
leauied
.
These
(
after
muster
was
taken
of
them
)
were
charged
to
march
into
the
field
:
to
which
did
also
goe
Captaine
Adam
Iula
,
and
Romer
a
Knight
of
Malta
,
with
fiue
other
Ensignes
of
foote
.
To
these
ioyned
foure
Ensignes
of
Germane
horse
,
and
Captaine
Derssi
with
300.
other
souldiours
.
With
this
supplie
was
furnished
all
the
principal
places
.
Within
a
while
after
there
arriued
600.
Germane
horse
,
and
other
500.
vnder
the
conduct
of
Hoschirher
.
Also
there
went
to
Vienna
Counte
Gonther
Schuartsbourg
,
Counte
Otting
,
and
Counte
Mansfert
,
Christopher
Liechtenstain
,
and
many
other
great
personages
,
who
offered
their
seruice
to
his
Maiestie
to
be
employed
in
this
warre
.
The
sicknes
of
Schuendy
gaue
in
the
meane
time
commoditie
to
the
Turks
more
freely
to
harrie
the
countrie
,
then
before
time
they
had
done
,
and
they
Newstat
inriched
with
mynes
of
diuers
mettals
.
greatly
spoyled
the
countrie
about
Sachmar
,
and
that
of
Newstat
(
called
the
Ladies
brooke
)
where
is
seene
the
mynes
of
diuers
mettals
.
During
such
courses
,
King
Iohn
,
and
the
Gouernour
of
Themesuar
approaching
very
neere
to
Sachmar
,
were
almost
striken
with
an
Artillerie
bullet
,
euen
as
these
two
Lords
rid
side
by
side
.
The
Turkes
not
yet
content
to
commit
such
spoyle
,
tooke
courage
to
goe
in
the
night
and
assaile
Schuendy
in
his
Campe
.
But
he
hauing
notice
of
this
attempt
,
prepared
for
them
an
Ambuscado
,
which
was
lodged
so
secretly
in
a
forrest
by
,
that
the
Turks
not
doubting
any
thing
thereof
,
came
iust
vpon
it
,
and
being
suddenly
charged
,
they
presently
put
themselues
in
route
,
there
remaining
notwithstanding
in
the
place
no
lesse
then
4000.
not
without
daunger
also
that
all
had
been
lost
there
,
if
the
night
had
not
fauoured
the
slight
of
those
who
were
best
mounted
,
as
also
it
greatly
serued
to
the
Emperials
to
make
their
retraict
safe
and
sound
into
their
Campe
,
after
such
a
checke
giuen
.
The
Turkish
Caualarie
passed
further
,
and
presented
themselues
before
the
walls
of
Iauerin
,
and
for
that
it
was
yet
night
,
it
was
not
permitted
to
those
within
to
goe
forth
:
but
the
day
being
come
,
and
the
garrison
sallying
out
of
their
ports
,
the
Turkes
presently
retired
.
While
these
skirmishes
and
enterprises
were
attempted
one
against
another
,
Grassuen
(
a
Captaine
of
100.
Hungarish
horse
)
encountring
1000.
Turks
,
and
both
the
one
and
the
other
betaking
themselues
to
their
hands
,
200.
Turkes
lost
there
their
liues
,
among
which
was
the
Gouernour
of
Lippa
,
called
in
their
language
Beg.
Those
who
were
wounded
with
the
shot
of
the
Harquebuze
,
being
conducted
to
the
Campe
,
could
not
auoyde
death
,
for
that
the
bullets
were
besmeared
Bullets
annoynted
with
fat
cause
death
.
with
larde
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Saxon
souldiours
hearing
this
skirmish
,
were
desirous
to
goe
forth
:
but
their
Generall
would
not
permit
them
,
but
hindered
them
with
much
adoe
.
These
were
onely
arriued
at
the
Campe
,
well
armed
,
vnder
Colonell
Henry
Glasenthal
,
who
had
for
his
companion
Don
Sibotendorf
,
both
men
of
valour
and
incomparable
boldnes
.
Betweene
them
there
were
1026.
horse
,
which
were
payed
by
the
Elector
of
Saxonie
for
fiue
moneths
.
To
these
were
ioyned
350.
horse
,
who
followed
the
Camp
at
their
owne
charges
.
The
two
armies
were
incamped
no
further
one
from
another
then
a
mile
,
the
Emperials
being
lodged
vpon
Tibiscus
by
a
village
named
Kizar
,
situated
vpon
the
shore
of
the
riuer
,
in
the
houses
wherof
were
lodged
the
principals
of
the
Campe
,
the
whole
being
fortified
with
strong
Trenches
.
That
of
the
Turkes
was
planted
beneath
the
said
riuer
,
and
they
had
made
a
bridge
vpon
the
riuer
Somos
.
At
the
same
time
Charles
the
Archduke
of
Austria
being
in
Stiria
,
had
his
people
in
the
field
against
the
enemie
,
who
had
committed
great
spoyle
in
the
countrie
,
if
that
Prince
had
not
remedied
it
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Basha
of
Bossina
,
the
Gouernour
of
Boschegne
,
and
the
Berbatberg
being
one
day
assembled
to
ouerrunne
Slauonia
,
and
to
carrie
away
the
countrie
people
,
hauing
encountred
Peter
Eborce
Ban
,
which
signifieth
Gouernour
,
the
charge
was
so
hot
,
that
the
Turkes
were
put
to
slight
with
great
slaughter
of
them
,
which
was
said
to
haue
been
5000.
and
the
Berbatberg
was
there
sore
wounded
.
In
another
place
320.
Turkes
minding
in
the
night
to
assaile
Thrin
,
the
Caualarie
of
Iaques
Sach
,
with
certaine
Hungarish
footmen
,
being
gone
forth
to
meete
them
,
killed
vpon
the
place
60.
of
them
,
and
tooke
65.
others
of
them
prisoners
.
During
these
rough
skirmishes
,
on
the
other
side
they
treated
of
peace
at
A
continuation
of
the
treatie
of
peace
.
Vienna
,
there
being
yet
the
foresaid
Ambassadours
.
And
the
Emperour
caused
to
be
called
thither
the
gentlemen
of
Hungarie
,
to
consult
with
them
vpon
the
points
of
agreement
which
were
propounded
.
And
whereas
Schuendy
could
not
be
rid
of
his
sicknes
,
the
Emperour
sent
to
him
Paul
Veidner
a
Doctor
of
Phisicke
,
an
excellent
man
in
his
profession
.
This
man
of
a
Paul
Veidner
a
Phisition
,
of
a
Iew
became
a
Christian
.
Iew
became
a
Christian
.
Schuendy
notwithstanding
his
want
of
health
,
forgot
nothing
of
that
which
appertained
for
the
entertainment
of
his
armie
,
seeing
that
the
Turkes
desisted
not
from
their
courses
,
and
to
prouoke
ours
to
fight
with
new
iniuries
.
The
Emperials
on
their
behalfe
did
no
lesse
.
Vpon
this
occasion
there
was
betweene
them
and
vs
a
fierce
encounter
,
wherein
were
many
Turkes
slaine
,
and
of
the
principall
of
the
enemies
,
of
whom
the
bodies
were
fauourably
rendered
by
Schuendy
to
those
who
to
demaund
them
,
were
sent
to
him
by
the
enemie
.
At
another
time
,
as
certaine
souldiours
were
gone
with
waggons
to
forrage
to
bring
straw
and
oates
,
they
were
taken
by
certaine
Turkes
who
encountred
them
.
This
robberie
was
then
done
,
when
a
Chiauss
was
arriued
at
the
Campe
,
who
was
sent
by
the
Turke
to
continue
the
treatie
of
peace
begun
.
Schuendy
requested
him
that
he
should
procure
to
be
rendered
vnto
him
his
souldiours
and
baggage
which
the
Turkes
had
taken
,
telling
him
further
,
that
this
kinde
of
dealing
did
not
manifest
any
signes
nor
effects
of
peace
.
The
Chiauss
answered
him
,
that
he
should
presently
send
some
troupes
after
to
recouer
that
which
was
taken
,
it
being
not
the
intention
of
his
Prince
to
breake
the
agreements
of
peace
.
Vpon
this
answer
,
Schuendy
caused
presently
to
mount
on
horsebacke
Captaine
Ruebert
with
his
companie
of
light
horse
,
to
busie
and
entertaine
the
Turkes
,
and
to
doe
so
much
,
that
they
might
not
retire
vntill
he
were
seconded
by
others
which
should
follow
him
.
The
diligence
was
so
great
both
of
the
one
and
of
the
other
,
that
hauing
ouertaken
the
enemies
,
they
had
all
their
waggons
which
were
on
this
side
the
bridge
:
but
those
who
had
alreadie
passed
the
bridge
,
ended
their
voyage
in
safetie
.
This
recouerie
so
braue
and
suddenly
executed
,
caused
the
Turkes
to
remoue
their
Campe
,
which
was
neere
to
the
Emperials
,
who
also
did
the
like
,
marching
towards
Cassouia
,
that
they
might
more
commodiously
haue
victuals
,
which
began
to
faile
in
their
Campe
:
besides
that
,
the
souldiours
were
greatly
troubled
by
diuers
sicknesses
:
and
amongst
other
,
with
bloodie
fluxes
and
pestilent
feauers
.
A
little
before
the
Transiluanian
also
was
retired
,
and
hauing
put
his
people
to
winter
in
garrisons
,
he
retired
into
his
kingdome
,
where
hauing
found
that
some
of
his
subiects
and
inhabitants
secretly
fauoured
Maximilian
,
he
caused
them
all
to
bee
hanged
.
At
that
time
was
released
from
Vienna
his
Ambassadour
(
who
was
retained
Ambassadours
are
not
to
be
retained
for
and
in
place
of
prisoners
taken
in
the
warre
.
there
longer
then
he
was
willing
)
at
the
instance
of
Ballassi
,
who
continually
importuned
the
Emperor
not
to
suffer
him
to
depart
vntil
he
had
his
wife
and
children
,
who
were
carried
away
at
the
taking
of
Sachmar
.
But
this
Ambassadour
complaining
of
his
detaining
,
his
Maiestie
meant
not
that
he
should
be
any
longer
detained
against
his
liking
,
saying
,
that
that
would
be
a
breach
and
violence
offered
against
the
law
of
nations
,
it
being
not
reasonable
to
vse
such
reuenge
for
prisoners
taken
by
the
right
of
warre
.
For
the
same
consideration
was
also
sent
backe
Alexander
Kendy
Secretarie
to
King
Iohn
,
who
iournying
towards
his
masters
Ambassadour
,
was
taken
in
a
skirmish
made
against
certaine
Transiluanians
,
who
conducted
him
and
endeuoured
to
bring
him
into
some
place
of
suretie
,
and
who
being
thus
taken
,
had
been
led
to
Vienna
by
Iohn
Wolgazen
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Schuendy
vigilant
in
his
charge
,
did
not
cease
to
solicite
the
Emperour
to
this
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
appoint
new
companies
and
supplies
,
although
the
enemie
laboured
peace
,
shewing
him
by
liuely
reasons
that
the
practises
of
the
Turke
were
onely
but
in
appearance
,
and
to
couer
his
enterprises
and
deseignes
,
knowing
that
he
daily
made
new
leauies
of
men
,
to
assaile
the
armie
of
his
Maiestie
with
the
greatest
force
hee
could
.
The
Commaunders
of
the
Turkish
armie
knowing
the
distrust
that
this
great
Captaine
had
of
their
subtelties
,
writ
to
him
a
letter
,
by
which
they
sent
him
word
,
that
they
greatly
marueiled
at
him
that
he
would
trouble
the
peace
,
which
was
treated
of
betweene
these
two
most
puissant
Emperours
,
which
would
bring
to
them
both
great
commoditie
.
But
Schuendy
also
giuing
as
little
credit
to
their
words
as
to
their
subtelties
,
ceased
not
(
with
the
principals
of
the
armie
)
to
embrace
all
the
occasions
that
might
be
offered
,
for
the
seruice
of
his
Prince
.
Vpon
this
resolution
,
Counte
Ecchia
of
Salm
(
a
most
renowned
Captaine
)
seeing
himselfe
to
haue
command
ouer
a
good
number
of
souldiours
,
was
departed
from
Iauerin
the
12.
of
October
,
and
tooke
the
way
to
Alberegalis
,
Counte
Salm
enterpriseth
vpon
Alberegalis
.
named
in
the
language
of
that
countrie
Stulweijssuburg
,
distant
eight
Germane
miles
from
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
being
certainly
aduertised
that
in
this
towne
there
was
few
men
for
the
defence
thereof
,
thinking
by
this
want
easily
to
take
it
.
And
as
he
was
but
three
miles
from
thence
,
came
a
Courier
sent
from
the
Emperour
,
bringing
him
expresse
commaund
to
returne
with
his
people
to
Iauerin
.
The
Counte
sorie
at
the
heart
,
left
his
voyage
,
with
great
discontentment
of
all
those
who
followed
him
,
for
the
good
opinion
which
they
all
had
to
see
themselues
at
the
top
of
that
enterprise
,
by
reason
of
the
few
souldiours
which
they
knew
to
be
in
this
towne
.
A
secret
intelligence
which
the
Counte
had
with
the
Iudge
of
this
place
,
gaue
them
an
assured
hope
of
victorie
,
and
the
rather
because
that
the
Iudge
(
for
assurance
of
his
faith
)
had
giuen
his
wife
and
children
in
hostage
,
he
hauing
giuen
order
that
in
the
night
one
part
of
the
Artillerie
should
be
remoued
,
and
the
rest
choked
,
to
the
end
that
the
Turkes
should
not
therewith
at
neede
serue
themselues
,
and
in
the
morning
as
they
droue
the
cattell
forth
to
pasture
,
the
Counte
with
his
people
should
giue
the
assault
to
the
ports
of
the
towne
,
and
if
the
Turks
(
who
were
but
few
in
number
)
should
put
themselues
in
defence
,
the
citizens
presently
should
bandie
against
them
,
and
by
that
meanes
the
towne
should
haue
been
taken
without
any
great
resistance
.
This
exployt
being
thus
giuen
ouer
by
the
commaund
of
the
Emperour
,
there
was
a
good
occasion
lost
to
recouer
this
place
,
which
was
of
so
great
importance
.
The
Iudge
saued
himselfe
at
Pallota
,
fearing
his
person
,
seeing
the
Emperials
had
failed
in
their
practise
.
The
Turkes
hauing
discouered
this
enterprise
,
caused
40.
inhabitants
of
the
towne
to
bee
pitched
vpon
stakes
,
among
which
were
comprised
many
innocent
of
the
fact
.
This
execution
was
hindred
,
because
that
at
that
time
was
earnestly
treated
the
peace
with
the
Ambassadours
,
who
for
that
purpose
were
come
to
Vienna
:
and
indeede
his
Maiestie
had
sent
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
for
Ambassadour
George
Hossute
,
Councellor
of
the
King
in
the
chamber
of
Hungarie
,
a
man
George
Hossute
Ambassadour
for
Maxilian
to
the
Turke
.
of
good
vnderstanding
,
and
conuersant
in
the
affayres
of
Princes
.
Vpon
occasion
whereof
,
it
seemed
not
good
to
the
Emperour
to
raise
any
trouble
,
vntill
it
was
seene
what
end
these
things
would
take
,
which
euery
one
looked
vpon
in
hope
of
agreement
:
and
for
the
same
consideration
,
he
had
also
commaunded
that
not
any
should
molest
the
Turkes
,
and
that
onely
they
should
rest
themselues
vpon
their
defence
.
This
Ambassadour
departing
from
the
Court
,
led
with
him
20.
Turkes
of
good
regard
,
who
had
been
taken
in
the
warre
a
little
before
,
and
were
prisoners
in
the
custodie
of
diuers
Hungarish
Lords
.
Being
all
arriued
at
Buda
,
the
Basha
receiued
them
with
much
honour
,
and
great
sports
,
and
gaue
them
safe
conduct
.
This
negotiation
of
peace
was
the
cause
that
Augustus
the
Elector
and
Duke
of
Saxonie
countermaunded
his
Caualarie
,
since
that
vpon
the
firme
hope
which
was
had
of
the
peace
,
he
saw
that
it
serued
to
no
purpose
in
Hungarie
.
In
like
sort
many
other
Captaines
and
Germane
souldiours
were
dismissed
by
his
Maiestie
,
thinking
that
they
should
not
haue
any
more
to
doe
.
But
within
a
while
after
such
companies
were
greatly
desired
againe
,
the
necessitie
being
come
to
make
new
leauies
of
men
:
for
that
the
Turkes
desisted
not
from
their
ordinarie
courses
,
and
greatly
to
endamage
the
countrie
,
daily
increasing
new
forces
.
A
good
part
of
these
came
and
laid
siege
before
Newstat
,
Newstat
taken
by
the
Turks
.
and
inclosed
those
who
were
within
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Captaine
,
named
Glesmuner
,
appointed
for
the
guard
of
this
place
,
seeing
he
could
not
defend
it
,
did
yeeld
it
to
the
enemie
,
departing
foorth
with
his
souldiours
with
a
white
staffe
in
his
hand
.
By
and
by
after
this
place
was
regained
againe
by
the
Emperials
,
and
againe
lost
,
and
finally
recouered
:
so
that
at
this
day
it
is
in
the
Emperours
commaund
.
The
Turks
of
another
part
forraging
euen
to
Iauerin
,
led
800.
head
of
cattell
,
which
presently
was
recouered
by
the
garrison
.
Dersfi
(
Gouernour
of
Nitria
)
seeing
the
Turks
ouerrunning
the
countrie
,
and
to
approach
nigh
him
,
went
forth
,
and
affronting
the
enemie
,
on
a
sudden
cut
many
of
them
in
peeces
,
and
led
with
him
in
his
retraict
two
Agaes
prisoners
,
which
are
two
of
the
principall
Captaines
of
the
Ianisaries
.
A
little
before
was
also
taken
a
Turke
by
Sighet
,
who
was
come
to
spie
this
and
other
places
of
the
countrie
.
This
man
being
brought
before
the
Archduke
Charles
,
among
other
things
assured
him
,
that
his
Lord
would
come
in
person
into
Hungarie
,
and
that
within
a
little
time
Sighet
and
Iula
should
be
by
him
bes
〈…〉
d
,
and
that
his
armie
would
bee
of
600000.
men
,
without
counting
those
which
rowed
at
the
ores
.
Counte
Salm
had
also
taken
certaine
other
Spies
,
which
assured
him
the
like
.
Another
Turke
named
Scafir
Vayda
,
chiefe
Councellor
of
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
well
knowne
among
all
the
Hungars
to
bee
a
man
of
singular
vertue
in
the
managing
of
warre
,
was
taken
,
and
discoursing
with
Francis
Pesthy
,
had
confirmed
the
speech
and
confession
of
the
others
:
so
that
he
saw
not
any
more
hope
of
peace
or
truce
,
but
all
appearance
of
warre
.
And
that
which
made
them
the
more
to
beleeue
Peasants
paying
custome
to
both
parts
.
it
,
was
,
that
the
peasants
(
who
are
remaining
vpon
the
frontiers
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
Turk
,
who
were
wont
to
pay
the
tribute
both
to
the
one
and
to
the
other
)
had
expresse
commaund
,
vnder
grieuous
penalties
,
not
to
pay
any
thing
to
the
Emperials
:
there
being
also
taken
by
the
Castle
of
Papa
80.
of
our
souldiours
by
the
Turkes
,
who
did
no
other
thing
but
daily
forrage
about
Iauerin
,
and
other
places
of
Hungarie
,
doing
infinit
mischiefe
:
which
was
an
euident
signe
that
the
hate
daily
increased
,
and
that
all
hope
of
peace
was
cut
off
.
Maximilian
aduertised
by
diuers
waies
of
all
these
accidents
,
and
of
the
great
preparations
which
were
appointed
at
Constantinople
,
gaue
order
that
Iauerin
should
be
fortified
,
as
being
of
great
importance
,
and
in
which
place
he
would
make
head
of
all
his
people
.
And
through
all
Austria
he
caused
to
be
published
,
that
not
any
should
sell
either
wine
or
corne
out
of
the
countrie
,
and
that
which
was
alreadie
sold
,
and
yet
not
being
transported
,
should
be
retained
.
He
sent
to
Sighet
for
the
defence
of
that
place
certaine
Bohemians
and
Hungars
,
with
600.
souldiours
,
of
whom
were
Captaines
a
Vicount
of
Millan
,
and
a
Germane
Lord
.
He
also
dispatched
commissions
to
Captaines
to
leauie
new
companies
of
souldiours
.
And
further
,
considering
the
puissance
of
Solyman
,
in
comparison
of
which
all
these
preparations
of
warre
could
not
long
stand
him
in
stead
,
if
he
were
not
succoured
with
the
forces
of
the
Empire
(
as
in
such
cases
his
predecessors
had
been
)
:
for
to
remedie
so
great
a
danger
,
he
published
a
generall
Diet
of
all
the
Empire
in
the
towne
of
Ausbourg
,
to
obtaine
of
all
necessarie
succour
in
so
imminent
a
perill
.
The
publication
hereof
was
made
through
all
the
prouinces
of
Germanie
,
the
more
to
hasten
the
conuocation
.
This
great
region
is
diuided
into
three
Estates
,
to
wit
,
the
Ecclesiasticall
The
Estate
of
Germanie
touching
the
Diets
.
Lords
,
the
Secular
Lords
,
and
the
Lords
of
townes
.
These
onely
pay
to
the
Emperour
euery
yeere
a
tribute
,
which
is
of
no
great
value
:
and
when
necessitie
requireth
they
extraordinarily
contribute
souldiours
,
weapons
,
and
money
:
and
these
contributions
are
acc
〈…〉
d
in
such
Diets
,
which
ordinarily
the
Electors
come
vnto
,
diuided
into
tw●
orders
,
to
wit
,
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
Secular
.
The
first
of
the
Ecclesiasticals
is
the
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
Chauncellor
of
the
Germane
nation
:
and
all
the
registers
of
the
Diets
are
Ecclesiasticall
Electors
.
kept
in
his
Chancerie
.
After
him
is
the
Archbishop
of
Colon
,
Chauncellor
of
Italie
:
and
after
this
man
is
he
of
Treuers
,
also
Chancellor
of
France
.
To
these
doe
ioyne
certaine
other
rich
and
puissant
Archbishops
,
as
he
of
Salzbourg
The
Bishop
of
Salzburg
rich
.
very
ancient
,
who
by
reason
of
the
mynes
of
salt
,
gold
,
and
siluer
,
which
he
hath
in
his
countrie
,
may
dispend
150000.
Florins
of
yeerely
reuenew
.
He
of
Magdebourg
is
called
Primate
of
Germanie
.
There
is
also
those
The
Bishop
of
Magdebourg
Primate
of
Germanie
.
of
Bremen
and
of
Bizonce
with
about
25.
Bishops
all
rich
〈…〉
eat
and
anuall
reuenewes
,
who
are
called
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
by
reason
of
the
Castles
,
townes
,
and
Prouinces
which
they
hold
.
As
for
the
Seculars
there
is
in
like
sort
three
,
which
haue
the
first
place
of
Secular
Electors
.
honour
and
authoritie
,
who
are
named
Electors
.
These
haue
also
some
particular
offices
in
the
Emperours
seruice
.
The
Palatin
is
the
first
of
all
,
and
carrieth
vp
meate
to
the
table
.
The
Duke
of
Saxonie
is
the
soueraigne
Iudge
of
the
Court
,
and
he
hath
besides
the
title
of
Mareshall
:
and
the
Marquesse
of
Brandebourg
is
high
Chamberlaine
.
To
these
doe
ioyne
many
other
great
Princes
,
who
are
dissended
from
the
house
and
race
of
the
Electors
,
as
the
Duke
of
Bauier
,
with
the
other
Palatins
,
who
are
of
one
familie
.
The
Dukes
of
Saxonie
,
the
Marquesses
,
and
the
Burgraues
of
Brandebourg
,
and
The
Elector
of
Saxonie
and
the
Duke
of
Bauier
the
richest
of
them
all
.
then
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
,
very
noble
and
of
the
most
ancient
houses
of
Saxonie
,
with
many
other
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Lantgraues
,
Burgraues
,
Countes
,
and
Barons
.
Of
all
these
the
richest
in
reuenew
is
the
Elector
of
Saxonie
,
hauing
more
then
500000.
Dollors
of
yeerely
reuenew
,
and
is
able
to
raise
in
his
countrie
6000.
horse
,
and
15000.
footmen
.
After
him
,
the
Duke
of
Bauier
is
noted
,
hauing
a
large
countrie
,
furnished
with
goodly
townes
,
out
of
which
,
besides
the
ordinarie
reuenew
,
he
draweth
600000.
Florins
.
There
is
yet
the
Duke
of
Cleue
,
a
very
puissant
Prince
,
who
heretofore
made
warre
vpon
the
Emperour
Charles
,
vncle
to
Maximilian
.
The
free
townes
of
the
Empire
are
(
as
some
doe
count
)
72.
and
in
former
time
there
was
85.
These
not
acknowledging
any
other
superiour
then
the
Emperiall
townes
.
Emperour
,
pay
him
yeerely
certaine
tribute
:
but
so
little
,
that
all
scantly
commeth
to
15000.
Florins
by
the
yeere
.
There
bee
certaine
townes
exempted
Little
tribute
due
by
the
Emperiall
townes
to
the
Emperour
.
from
all
payments
,
but
onely
when
in
generall
they
contribute
to
the
leauies
which
are
laid
vpon
all
in
case
of
necessitie
,
and
they
haue
their
particular
lawes
,
and
all
of
them
for
the
most
part
are
gouerned
by
the
popular
Estate
,
or
by
that
which
is
mixed
.
Some
neuerthelesse
,
and
amongst
others
Noremberg
are
gouerned
by
the
Nobilitie
.
These
townes
haue
gotten
their
freedome
,
buying
their
libertie
by
money
,
and
bettering
their
condition
by
the
fauour
which
they
were
able
to
draw
from
the
Emperours
,
or
Princes
who
ruled
them
:
in
such
sort
that
the
citizens
thereof
,
by
their
industrie
,
trafficke
,
and
bringing
into
their
townes
new
arts
,
buying
neighbouring
Castles
and
Lordships
,
and
performing
some
speciall
seruice
to
their
Lord
,
haue
not
onely
inlarged
t
〈…〉
walls
,
and
amplified
their
territorie
:
but
also
hauing
got
their
libertie
,
〈…〉
e
in
such
sort
increased
their
force
and
puissance
,
that
they
durst
within
a
while
after
resist
against
the
most
mightie
Princes
of
Germanie
,
as
hath
been
seene
by
the
citizens
of
Magdeburg
,
who
endured
more
then
a
yeeres
continuall
warre
,
and
the
siege
planted
before
Magdebourg
puissant
.
their
towne
by
the
greatest
Princes
of
Germanie
,
with
the
Emperiall
Camp
,
hauing
taken
prisoner
Duke
George
of
Michelbourg
:
and
in
the
end
the
towne
had
no
worse
condition
then
had
the
others
after
the
Smalchaldigne
warre
.
Other
townes
haue
also
sustained
great
warres
,
as
that
of
Breme
,
Noremberg
,
and
Lubec
,
which
is
situated
vpon
the
Ocean
,
and
is
so
puissant
by
Lubec
wealthie
.
sea
and
land
,
that
it
hath
alwaies
in
a
manner
at
pleasure
,
chased
and
repulsed
the
Kings
of
Denmarke
.
There
is
also
besides
these
,
many
other
townes
very
famous
,
as
Collon
,
and
Ausbourg
.
Which
last
hath
the
richest
citizens
that
are
in
Germanie
.
There
is
also
of
this
number
,
Spire
,
Vormes
,
Ausbourg
rich
.
Vlm
,
Rostoc
,
Ratisbone
,
with
many
other
great
cities
,
which
for
breuitie
I
omit
.
There
is
yet
of
others
,
which
for
the
present
are
dismembred
from
the
bodie
of
this
great
Prouince
,
and
possessed
by
other
Princes
,
or
neighbour
States
,
as
Metz
,
Thoul
,
Verdun
,
Basile
,
Geneua
,
Lucerna
,
Roteuilla
,
Moluze
,
and
Cambray
,
which
are
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
French
,
Spaniards
,
and
Swisses
.
The
towne
of
Danzic
(
situated
at
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Vistula
within
the
Ocean
sea
,
and
being
the
Staple
of
the
greatest
part
of
Danzie
.
the
North
)
and
the
towne
of
Eluine
are
reduced
together
with
Prussia
,
since
the
yeere
1525.
vnder
the
Crowne
of
Polonia
.
Constance
is
vnder
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
many
other
vnder
diuers
Princes
.
All
these
Ecclesiasticall
and
Secular
Princes
,
and
free
townes
,
appeare
at
these
Diets
published
by
the
Emperours
commaund
,
who
,
in
that
he
cannot
absolutely
command
them
,
procureth
these
assemblies
,
to
the
end
that
in
them
he
might
aduise
what
were
profitable
and
beneficiall
for
all
in
generall
.
At
these
Diets
as
there
is
three
Estates
,
who
are
there
,
so
also
doe
they
make
three
seuerall
The
policie
which
is
held
at
the
Diets
.
Councels
.
In
the
first
come
none
but
the
sixe
Electors
:
into
the
other
both
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
Secular
Princes
:
and
into
the
third
,
among
all
the
Abbots
of
the
Empire
there
entereth
no
more
but
two
,
and
among
all
the
Counts
and
Barons
two
others
:
and
also
there
enter
thereinto
the
Deligates
of
the
free
townes
.
To
all
of
them
is
propounded
by
the
Emperour
,
or
by
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
all
that
which
he
thinketh
of
to
be
decided
:
and
euery
Councel
diuided
and
retired
apart
,
determineth
vpon
that
which
hath
been
propounded
.
It
is
true
that
the
townes
speake
not
their
opinion
,
but
by
the
voyce
of
the
Councell
,
not
hauing
any
voyce
for
resolution
.
All
these
States
were
thus
assembled
by
Maximilian
in
the
towne
of
Ausbourg
,
to
the
end
to
draw
from
them
in
so
great
and
vrgent
occasion
,
the
ayde
and
succours
which
hee
thought
necessarie
for
generall
good
,
and
as
his
predecessors
had
obtained
and
gotten
in
time
past
vpon
like
occurrances
.
And
to
the
end
that
by
his
example
all
the
assembled
should
vse
more
diligence
,
he
was
the
first
that
went
to
the
Diet
,
well
knowing
that
slacknes
herein
would
bring
imminent
daunger
,
and
that
the
Turk
with
great
promtitude
prepared
his
forces
to
come
and
charge
him
.
And
although
it
was
hardly
to
be
beleeued
that
Solyman
being
so
old
and
diseased
,
would
himself
in
person
execute
this
enterprise
:
yet
neuerthelesse
the
great
preparations
which
he
made
,
were
such
,
that
they
gaue
sufficient
occasion
to
think
that
there
was
something
in
hand
.
Therefore
dutie
and
necessitie
required
,
that
Maximilian
should
at
least
be
prepared
to
defend
himselfe
from
the
violence
of
his
enemie
.
Being
then
arriued
at
Ausbourg
,
he
solicited
the
Electors
and
other
Princes
and
States
of
Germanie
to
make
speede
to
come
thither
.
But
at
the
beginning
,
these
Princes
alleadged
some
lets
,
which
hindered
and
retained
them
backe
.
The
principall
excuse
was
grounded
vpon
the
warre
which
was
betweene
the
Kings
of
Denmark
and
Sweden
,
by
meanes
wherof
Warre
betweene
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmarke
.
there
were
brewed
in
the
confines
of
the
territories
and
countries
of
the
one
and
of
the
other
,
many
practises
.
And
it
seemed
that
vpon
this
occasion
this
Diet
should
either
be
wholly
dissolued
,
or
at
the
least
deferred
vntill
an
other
time
,
without
ordaining
any
other
thing
.
These
tumults
of
warre
were
a
little
before
stirred
vp
betweene
two
brothers
,
Dukes
of
Michelbourg
in
Saxonie
for
the
towne
of
Rostoch
,
which
being
possessed
with
great
forces
by
the
eldest
sonne
,
was
besieged
by
the
yonger
.
The
one
was
fauoured
by
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
for
that
he
was
of
his
alliance
,
and
the
other
was
succoured
by
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
with
fayre
promises
and
money
entertained
these
Princes
in
warre
,
with
policie
alwaies
to
hold
the
Prouince
in
trouble
.
The
Emperour
seeing
that
these
warres
brought
great
hurt
to
his
enterprises
,
and
great
preiudice
to
the
Empire
,
sent
to
these
two
Princes
certaine
Lords
of
his
Court
,
to
signifie
to
them
that
they
should
grow
to
agreement
.
This
negotiation
was
so
well
managed
,
that
within
a
little
time
all
was
pacified
,
to
the
praise
of
his
Maiestie
,
and
to
the
good
and
quiet
of
the
countrie
.
This
accord
succeeding
thus
to
effect
,
the
Emperour
also
purposed
to
accord
these
two
Kings
.
He
of
Sweden
thanking
his
Maiestie
,
for
so
good
an
affection
which
he
manifested
The
King
of
Sweden
referreth
himselfe
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
.
to
the
peace
and
vniuersall
tranquilitie
,
offered
to
submit
himselfe
to
all
honest
and
reasonable
conditions
.
And
for
this
effect
he
dispatched
to
the
Emperour
the
Duke
of
Pomeraine
,
and
Duke
Iohn
Frederic
of
Saxonie
his
vncle
by
the
mothers
side
,
to
whom
he
committed
all
his
rights
and
titles
to
decide
them
with
Maximilian
.
The
other
difficultie
(
which
held
certaine
Princes
Electors
not
to
come
to
this
Diet
)
was
by
reason
of
a
certaine
contention
stirred
vp
betweene
two
other
brothers
Dukes
of
Viuaria
,
sonnes
in
law
to
the
Palatin
,
because
of
the
diuision
of
their
states
and
lands
,
and
specially
for
certaine
strong
places
,
which
were
in
the
gouernment
of
the
eldest
sonne
,
with
euident
losse
of
the
yonger
:
for
that
of
three
brothers
the
last
being
dead
,
the
other
two
,
which
were
Iohn
Frederic
,
&
William
,
being
accorded
,
now
the
eldest
hauing
begun
to
manage
the
estate
of
him
that
was
dead
one
whole
yeere
together
one
after
another
,
and
gouerned
by
the
space
of
the
limited
time
,
would
not
neuerthelesse
yeeld
to
his
brother
,
being
moued
with
the
sweetnes
of
commaund
.
The
Elector
Palatin
was
greatly
busied
to
accord
them
,
as
also
was
the
Elector
of
Saxonie
,
who
had
been
requested
thereunto
by
the
Palatin
:
and
to
accomplish
it
,
they
did
meete
together
at
Lipsia
,
where
the
younger
brother
was
present
.
And
for
that
in
their
allegations
there
were
shewed
many
difficulties
,
which
could
not
easily
be
resolued
,
the
whole
was
remitted
to
the
Diet.
On
the
otherside
,
Philip
Lantgraue
of
Hesse
excused
himselfe
that
he
could
not
be
at
this
assemblie
,
because
of
the
nuptials
of
one
of
his
sonnes
with
the
Duke
of
Wirtembergs
daughter
.
This
very
subiect
hindered
13.
other
Protestant
Princes
from
being
there
,
insomuch
that
for
this
occasion
the
beginning
of
this
Diet
was
proroged
.
They
celebrated
these
nuptials
at
Maspurg
,
and
by
reason
of
the
assembly
of
so
many
Princes
,
Protestant
Princes
in
rumour
against
Count
Palatin
,
for
that
he
had
changed
his
religion
.
the
Emperour
was
greatly
troubled
to
know
what
discourse
they
would
vse
therein
,
fearing
least
such
a
resort
would
bring
some
alteration
in
the
affayres
of
religion
,
which
would
hinder
his
proceedings
against
the
Turke
.
That
which
made
his
Maiestie
most
of
all
to
distrust
,
was
,
that
euery
one
knew
wel
enough
that
all
these
Princes
had
done
their
best
endeuour
to
reduce
the
Count
Palatin
(
who
leauing
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
,
had
taken
the
religion
of
Geneua
)
not
preuailing
any
thing
with
him
thereby
.
These
Princes
were
Philip
Lantgraue
of
Hesse
,
with
William
and
Lewis
his
children
;
Philip
Duke
of
Hulst
;
Hernest
Duke
of
Brunswick
;
Christopher
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
father
of
the
married
,
and
two
of
his
children
,
and
two
of
the
Count
Palatin
;
Wolfang
Palatin
Duke
of
Bipont
,
with
his
sonne
;
and
Iohn
George
sonne
of
the
Marquesse
of
Brandeburg
,
who
for
the
indisposition
and
sicknes
of
his
father
returned
presently
to
him
.
These
affayres
held
the
Emperours
minde
in
great
suspence
,
in
vaine
expecting
these
Princes
at
Ausbourg
,
hauing
none
with
him
but
the
Empresse
,
the
Duke
of
Bauier
with
the
Dutches
,
and
Ferdinand
her
sonne
:
and
so
much
the
more
did
it
torment
him
,
for
that
he
daily
heard
the
bruites
to
increase
of
Solymans
preparation
:
and
also
he
had
certaine
notice
that
the
Transiluanian
leauied
men
,
in
such
sort
that
he
was
out
of
all
doubt
,
but
that
the
next
yeere
he
should
haue
all
the
warre
vpon
his
shoulders
.
The
Princes
of
Germanie
vnderstanding
this
newes
,
and
seeing
they
could
not
be
at
the
Diet
so
soone
as
their
dutie
required
,
sent
their
Deligates
to
the
Emperour
,
with
entire
authoritie
to
negotiate
in
their
name
,
vntill
they
could
finde
the
meanes
to
come
themselues
in
person
to
the
Diet.
But
the
Emperour
would
not
begin
any
thing
,
desiring
the
presence
of
their
persons
in
such
important
affayres
.
For
this
cause
he
often
sent
to
them
messenger
vpon
messenger
.
They
negotiated
at
the
same
time
with
his
Maiestie
an
alliance
with
the
A
negotiation
for
the
mariage
of
Charles
the
9.
King
of
France
.
King
of
France
,
and
for
the
prosecuting
of
this
,
there
came
to
the
Court
the
Bishop
of
Remes
,
who
hauing
left
there
his
Agent
and
Secretarie
,
he
returned
into
France
,
with
determination
to
returne
very
quickly
.
As
the
Emperour
searched
all
the
meanes
to
defend
himselfe
from
the
enemie
,
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
on
the
other
side
endeuoured
to
make
an
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
hindered
by
the
Duke
of
Muscouia
from
making
peace
betweene
the
Emperour
and
King
Iohn
.
accord
betweene
him
and
King
Iohn
his
nephew
.
But
this
good
worke
was
disswaded
and
drawne
backe
,
to
the
great
damage
of
Christendome
,
this
Prince
being
constrained
to
employ
all
his
thoughts
for
the
defence
of
his
countrie
against
the
Duke
of
Muscouia
,
who
notwithstanding
the
peace
made
betweene
them
,
had
taken
away
a
part
of
Liuonia
.
The
Bohemians
and
Hungars
in
the
meane
while
by
their
King
solicited
the
Emperour
,
offering
to
ayde
him
in
this
warre
,
according
to
the
necessitie
and
their
abilities
.
As
much
also
did
the
Kings
of
Denmarke
and
Sweden
promise
him
,
who
had
referred
all
their
differences
into
his
hands
.
By
these
practises
his
Maiestie
alwaies
dispatched
something
tending
to
the
end
of
his
intention
,
expecting
the
execution
of
this
Diet
,
which
he
desired
to
be
confirmed
by
the
presence
of
all
the
Orders
and
States
of
the
Empire
:
for
which
neuerthelesse
there
was
not
any
thing
done
of
a
long
time
;
during
which
,
Shrofetide
was
come
.
Many
Lords
of
the
Court
(
to
make
it
appeare
that
they
were
not
amazed
for
the
newes
which
ranne
of
the
Turks
menaces
)
forgot
not
to
solemnize
this
day
(
after
the
accustomed
manner
)
with
mummeries
and
pleasant
sports
.
In
the
end
,
the
Lords
began
to
set
forward
to
the
Diet
,
and
the
first
that
came
thither
was
the
Marquesse
of
Brandebourg
:
but
he
againe
falling
sicke
by
the
way
,
was
constrained
to
returne
,
The
Princes
of
the
Empire
arriued
at
the
Diet.
and
sent
thither
his
sonne
George
,
and
his
nephewes
with
300.
horse
,
with
commission
not
to
stirre
from
the
Court
,
vntill
some
new
commandement
.
There
also
arriued
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
whom
the
Emperour
went
to
meet
halfe
a
mile
out
of
the
towne
,
and
very
curteously
accompanied
him
euen
The
Emperor
went
to
meete
the
Elector
of
Mentz
.
to
his
lodging
.
At
the
same
time
came
thither
Cardinall
Commendon
,
he
being
come
thither
in
post
sent
from
the
Pope
:
but
in
the
state
of
a
priuate
man
at
the
first
,
vntill
such
time
as
within
a
while
after
there
came
thither
Iohn
Andrew
Calligny
his
Auditor
,
with
the
Crosse
,
and
authoritie
of
Legate
.
This
man
was
very
well
receiued
and
entertained
by
the
Emperour
,
there
being
no
other
in
the
Popes
name
of
such
qualitie
,
although
two
other
Cardinals
were
there
present
,
to
wit
,
he
of
Ausbourg
,
and
he
of
Altemps
,
who
were
there
as
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperour
considering
the
importance
of
this
warre
,
besides
the
succours
which
he
hoped
from
the
Empire
,
meant
also
to
haue
obtained
some
other
of
the
Pope
:
and
to
accomplish
it
,
he
gaue
commission
therefore
to
Rumiler
his
Chamberlaine
,
whom
he
sent
to
Rome
to
congratulate
with
the
Pope
,
who
was
newly
come
to
the
Pontificall
dignitie
,
and
in
like
manner
to
require
ayde
and
succours
for
the
warre
of
Hungarie
.
The
Pope
very
willingly
promised
him
all
fauour
,
assigning
him
50000.
Succours
from
the
Pope
to
the
Emperor
.
crownes
by
yeere
,
and
then
sending
him
two
payes
,
whereof
the
last
was
carried
by
the
Lord
of
Billy
,
who
went
towards
his
Maiestie
,
in
the
place
of
a
Nuncio
.
During
this
Lent
,
Maximilian
often
going
to
Sermons
and
Masse
,
according
to
the
example
of
his
predecessors
,
gaue
proofe
that
he
was
very
Catholike
.
Going
to
these
deuotions
,
the
Protestants
forebore
not
to
accompanie
The
manner
of
Protestant
Princes
accompanying
the
Emperour
to
the
Church
.
him
,
but
at
his
entrie
they
retired
apart
,
attending
vntill
Masse
was
said
,
to
conduct
him
againe
in
his
Palace
:
in
which
he
often
feasted
them
with
royall
banquets
,
there
being
assembled
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
Secular
Princes
,
and
being
there
together
,
they
were
set
euery
one
at
the
table
according
to
their
degrees
and
qualities
.
Seeing
this
falleth
out
so
fitly
to
our
purpose
,
it
shall
not
bee
a
strange
,
but
rather
a
pleasant
thing
for
the
beautifying
of
the
historie
,
if
I
write
the
manner
The
place
and
office
of
the
Electors
in
publike
acts
.
of
the
placing
of
these
Electors
at
such
feasts
,
and
especially
in
those
which
are
solemne
,
and
doe
depend
of
great
Emperial
ceremonies
,
in
which
the
Emperour
,
or
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
solemnely
holding
their
Court
,
the
Princes
Electors
are
to
execute
their
offices
and
charges
.
In
this
case
the
order
is
thus
.
The
Emperour
,
or
King
of
the
Romanes
sitting
in
his
Emperiall
throne
,
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
beginneth
first
to
execute
his
office
in
this
sort
.
Before
the
erection
of
the
Emperiall
seate
is
laid
a
great
heape
of
oates
,
of
such
heigth
that
it
may
touch
the
breast
of
the
horse
,
vpon
which
the
Duke
shall
be
mounted
,
he
holding
in
his
hand
a
siluer
staffe
,
and
also
a
measure
of
siluer
,
they
both
weighing
12.
markes
,
and
vpon
his
horse
there
is
set
(
taken
from
this
heape
)
a
measure
of
oates
,
and
is
giuen
to
the
chiefe
groome
of
the
stable
,
who
must
bee
present
:
and
that
being
done
,
and
he
fixing
his
staffe
within
the
heape
,
his
Vicemarshall
of
Papenhein
(
or
some
other
executing
this
charge
in
his
absence
)
being
Marshall
of
the
Court
,
distributeth
the
rest
of
the
oates
.
The
Emperour
,
or
the
King
being
entered
into
his
hall
,
and
there
set
at
the
table
,
the
Ecclesiasticall
Electors
being
somewhat
below
,
and
standing
before
it
,
with
the
other
Prelates
,
must
(
according
to
their
accustomed
manner
)
say
grace
,
euery
one
according
to
his
place
:
to
wit
,
euery
one
according
to
the
antiquitie
of
his
consecration
in
the
Archiepiscopall
dignitie
.
One
alone
neuerthelesse
saieth
grace
for
that
day
:
&
the
day
following
(
if
the
ceremonie
continueth
)
the
second
that
is
consecrated
to
that
honour
doth
it
:
and
on
the
third
day
,
the
third
blesseth
the
table
.
Grace
being
ended
,
these
three
Archbishop
Electors
take
the
Emperiall
seales
from
the
hand
of
the
Chancellors
of
the
Court
:
and
he
(
in
the
Archchancellorship
of
whom
this
ceremonie
and
solemnitie
is
vsed
)
going
in
the
middest
,
and
the
two
other
being
of
each
hand
,
they
all
three
raise
with
their
hands
a
staffe
,
at
which
are
hanging
the
Seales
,
and
in
this
sort
they
reuerently
carrie
it
before
the
Emperour
,
laying
them
vpon
the
table
.
The
Emperour
,
or
the
King
doe
presently
redeliuer
them
to
them
againe
,
and
he
who
then
is
in
his
Archchancellorie
taketh
the
greatest
of
these
Seales
,
and
keepeth
it
till
dinner
be
done
,
hanging
it
about
his
neck
,
vntill
he
returneth
to
his
owne
lodging
.
The
staffe
with
which
they
carrie
these
Seales
is
of
siluer
,
and
weigheth
twelue
markes
.
The
price
thereof
,
as
well
for
the
substance
as
for
the
fashion
of
it
,
is
at
the
charges
of
the
three
Archbishops
,
and
is
giuen
within
a
while
after
by
them
with
the
Seales
to
the
Chancellors
of
the
Court
,
to
doe
therewith
what
they
please
.
He
of
those
three
that
shall
carrie
to
his
lodging
the
great
Seale
hanging
about
his
necke
,
shall
presently
send
it
backe
by
one
of
his
seruants
to
the
Chancellor
of
the
Court
on
horseback
,
which
horse
shall
remaine
to
the
said
Chancellor
for
a
gift
.
After
that
,
the
Marquesse
of
Brandebourg
(
great
Chamberlaine
)
commeth
riding
,
carrying
in
his
hand
siluer
basons
weighing
twelue
markes
,
and
water
,
with
a
fayre
towell
:
and
afterwards
lighting
from
his
horse
,
he
offereth
the
Emperour
or
the
King
to
wash
.
Count
Palatin
of
Rhein
doth
in
like
sort
enter
on
horsebacke
,
holding
in
his
hand
foure
siluer
dishes
,
euery
one
weighing
three
marks
,
wherein
there
is
meate
,
who
being
dismounted
,
he
setteth
it
vpon
the
table
before
the
Emperour
.
Afterwards
also
commeth
on
horsebacke
the
King
of
Bohemia
the
chiefe
Taster
,
carrying
in
his
hand
a
napkin
,
and
a
siluer
cup
couered
,
weighing
twelue
markes
,
full
of
wine
mixed
with
water
:
and
after
being
descended
from
his
horse
,
he
presenteth
it
to
the
Emperour
to
drinke
.
Now
concerning
all
these
siluer
vessels
,
the
office
being
ended
by
these
Secular
Lords
,
the
Vicechamberlaine
of
Falkenstein
hath
the
Marquesses
horse
and
basons
which
he
presents
:
the
master
of
the
kitchin
of
Noremberg
hath
the
horse
and
the
dishes
of
the
Count
:
the
Vicetaster
of
Lymbourg
hath
to
his
vse
the
horse
,
and
the
cup
of
the
King
of
Bohemia
:
the
Vicemarshall
of
Papenhein
hath
the
horse
,
staffe
,
and
the
measure
of
the
Duke
.
The
Emperiall
table
is
raised
higher
by
sixe
foote
then
the
other
:
and
thereat
(
during
such
solemne
daies
)
no
man
doth
sit
but
the
Emperour
.
Neere
his
is
that
of
the
Empresse
lower
then
the
Emperours
by
three
foote
,
and
three
foote
higher
then
those
of
the
Electors
,
for
which
there
is
7.
cubbords
,
to
wit
,
three
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Emperours
table
,
and
three
on
the
left
hand
,
and
the
last
is
right
against
the
Emperour
.
At
those
also
doe
not
any
sit
but
the
Princes
Electors
:
and
euery
one
of
those
stand
before
his
owne
table
,
vntill
all
haue
accomplished
that
which
they
ought
to
doe
by
their
office
,
as
we
haue
set
downe
,
and
then
afterwards
euery
one
sitteth
downe
at
his
owne
table
.
The
Archbishop
of
Treuers
hath
for
his
table
that
which
is
before
the
Emperour
.
The
first
table
on
the
right
side
is
for
one
of
the
two
other
Archbishops
,
in
whose
Archchancellorie
this
solemnitie
is
performed
.
The
second
of
the
same
side
is
for
the
King
of
Bohemia
:
and
the
third
is
for
the
Count
Palatin
.
The
first
of
the
other
ranke
(
which
is
on
the
left
hand
)
is
for
the
other
Archbishop
:
the
second
is
for
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
:
and
the
third
and
last
belongeth
to
the
Marquesse
of
Brandebourg
.
And
although
it
bee
lawfull
for
one
of
the
Electors
that
is
kept
backe
by
sicknes
,
or
some
other
lawfull
inconuenience
,
to
send
an
Ambassadour
,
with
full
commission
in
such
solemnities
and
assemblies
,
neuerthelesse
he
who
is
sent
doth
not
sit
in
the
seate
,
nor
in
the
place
of
his
Master
.
These
solemnities
ended
,
the
Master
of
the
Court
hath
for
his
part
all
the
building
and
preparations
of
wood
,
which
hath
been
erected
for
the
Emperiall
seate
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
and
graces
said
by
him
who
blessed
the
table
,
and
all
these
Princes
rising
vp
to
conduct
the
Emperiall
Maiestie
,
the
Archbishop
of
Treuers
goeth
alone
before
the
Emperour
,
and
between
him
and
the
Emperour
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
holdeth
his
place
.
On
the
right
hand
of
the
Duke
is
Count
Palatin
,
and
on
the
left
is
the
Marquesse
of
Brandebourg
.
Of
the
two
other
Archbishops
he
which
is
in
his
Archchancellorie
,
is
placed
on
the
rightside
of
the
Emperour
,
and
the
other
is
placed
on
the
left
:
and
behind
the
Emperour
immediatly
goeth
the
King
of
Bohemia
.
This
manner
of
going
amongst
the
Electors
,
is
onely
when
in
such
solemnities
the
Secular
carrie
the
markes
and
Emperiall
Ensignes
,
to
wit
,
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
the
Emperiall
or
royall
Sword
:
Count
Palatin
the
Globe
:
and
the
Marquesse
of
Brandebourg
the
Scepter
.
But
when
these
Emperiall
Ensignes
are
not
borne
,
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
goeth
not
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
Archbishop
of
Treuers
,
who
then
immediatly
preceadeth
and
goeth
alone
before
his
Maiestie
.
And
in
this
case
the
other
Seculars
go
in
the
same
order
which
we
haue
set
downe
in
their
place
.
This
order
of
placing
them
is
ordinarily
kept
at
the
feasts
and
banquets
which
Maximilian
made
to
the
Electors
and
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
:
but
not
the
foresaid
ceremonies
.
And
this
order
is
so
exactly
obserued
,
that
what
King
soeuer
should
happen
to
arriue
in
the
Emperours
Court
,
he
shall
in
no
sort
be
permitted
to
goe
before
the
King
of
Bohemia
.
Now
to
returne
to
this
Diet
of
Ausbourg
:
After
the
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
there
came
thither
he
of
Colon
,
and
also
presently
after
he
of
Treuers
.
The
Duke
of
Cleueland
came
after
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Saltzbourg
,
and
certaine
other
Princes
.
After
these
followed
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
who
arriued
honourably
accompanied
.
After
came
the
King
of
Denmarkes
sonne
,
the
Dukes
of
Holstain
,
and
Litters
,
with
about
900.
horse
.
Then
came
thither
George
Frederic
of
Enispach
,
followed
with
a
goodly
troupe
of
horse
,
euen
then
when
the
Emperour
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Elector
of
Saxonie
,
caused
to
be
imprisoned
Albert
Rosemberg
,
a
seditious
man
,
and
a
companion
of
Grompach
,
who
was
banished
the
Empire
.
Duke
Iohn
William
of
Venimarch
,
sonne
in
law
of
the
Palatin
Elector
,
and
Count
Francis
Philip
of
Rhein
,
with
a
great
traine
of
horse
arriued
there
.
There
came
afterwards
the
Cardinall
of
Ausbourg
,
and
Count
Palatin
Elector
,
who
was
followed
with
a
great
troupe
of
horse
.
William
Gonzague
Duke
of
Mantua
,
well
accompanied
,
came
to
this
Diet
to
see
and
salute
the
Emperour
,
who
The
Duke
of
Sauoy
and
the
Duke
of
Mantoa
came
to
the
ayde
of
the
Emperor
.
gaue
him
very
great
entertainment
:
as
also
came
thither
Emanuell
Philibert
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
who
offered
himselfe
to
the
warre
which
should
be
in
Hungarie
.
Also
there
arriued
the
Abbot
of
Kempt
,
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
.
The
Emperour
gaue
them
all
great
entertainment
,
minding
to
gratifie
them
,
to
the
end
that
they
should
all
ayde
him
freely
in
this
warre
.
They
thus
all
appearing
in
this
Diet
conformable
to
his
desire
,
his
Maiestie
the
26.
of
March
caused
them
to
assemble
,
and
exposed
to
them
the
necessitie
which
constrained
him
to
arme
himselfe
against
the
Turke
,
who
making
great
preparation
of
all
sorts
of
souldiours
,
was
determined
to
come
into
Hungarie
with
the
greatest
armie
they
had
yet
euer
seene
,
with
intention
to
besiege
Vienna
,
for
which
(
because
it
was
the
Emperiall
seate
,
and
of
very
great
importance
to
all
the
Empire
and
Germanie
)
it
behoued
him
necessarily
to
prouide
:
because
that
besides
the
damage
which
might
thereby
befall
,
and
would
proue
ineuitable
to
euery
one
,
they
should
receiue
infinit
shame
,
when
this
should
bee
deliuered
vnto
posteritie
,
that
Germanie
being
so
puissant
,
did
not
in
so
imminent
a
daunger
employ
it selfe
to
giue
remedie
thereto
in
season
,
and
before
the
time
of
the
ruine
thereof
.
To
remedie
which
,
his
Maiestie
had
caused
all
them
to
bee
called
at
this
present
in
a
generall
assemblie
.
And
for
this
cause
he
exhorted
them
to
lay
apart
all
passions
,
and
onely
attend
to
the
present
necessitie
,
and
to
giue
a
briefe
resolution
vpon
this
point
,
which
now
pressed
them
more
then
any
other
.
Afterwards
the
Duke
of
Bauier
(
in
the
name
of
the
Emperour
)
propounded
to
the
Electors
and
other
Princes
the
articles
which
here
follow
.
That
they
should
treate
of
the
meanes
which
they
should
keepe
to
chase
Demaunds
of
the
Emperour
in
the
Diet.
out
the
heresies
not
comprised
in
the
peace
of
the
Religion
,
and
which
by
it
had
been
prohibited
.
That
the
succours
demaunded
against
the
Turkes
assaults
should
be
8000.
horse
,
and
40000.
footmen
,
payed
for
8.
moneths
;
and
that
the
halfe
of
them
should
be
payed
afterwards
for
6.
whole
yeeres
:
but
the
whole
should
be
disbursed
in
money
,
that
it
might
be
employed
afterwards
according
to
the
vrgent
affayres
of
the
warre
.
That
they
should
aduise
touching
the
reformation
of
the
Emperiall
Chamber
,
which
is
established
at
Spire
,
and
to
cause
to
be
wholly
obserued
all
that
which
should
be
there
resolued
vpon
.
That
they
should
procure
the
entertainment
of
peace
,
and
the
impositions
of
money
,
and
to
accord
the
differences
which
were
betweene
certaine
Princes
concerning
their
places
:
and
besides
,
that
they
should
cause
to
be
brought
to
effect
the
commaund
giuen
in
the
name
of
the
Emperour
to
his
subiects
,
that
they
should
vtterly
lay
aside
their
armes
:
and
for
execution
thereof
,
there
should
bee
sent
to
them
one
of
his
Maiesties
Councellors
,
with
the
Captaine
of
Trent
.
This
last
article
was
openly
executed
,
and
according
thereunto
they
dispatched
Doctor
Parthin
Councellor
to
the
Emperour
.
Of
all
the
said
articles
,
the
most
important
and
the
most
necessarie
,
was
that
of
succours
against
the
Turke
.
To
this
demaund
it
was
thought
,
that
of
all
the
Princes
there
present
,
Count
Palatin
Elector
Offers
of
succours
made
to
the
Emperour
by
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
would
most
oppose
himselfe
for
certaine
considerations
,
depending
vpon
the
end
which
might
bee
concluded
touching
the
first
proposed
article
,
which
expressely
touched
him
very
nigh
,
by
reason
of
the
change
which
he
had
made
in
his
religion
.
But
euery
one
found
himselfe
deceiued
in
his
opinion
.
For
this
Prince
was
so
readie
to
consent
to
these
succours
,
that
presently
he
made
offer
of
all
his
power
and
meanes
.
According
to
his
example
many
promised
to
march
in
person
to
this
warre
:
and
all
the
Princes
made
answer
vpon
this
article
,
that
they
would
graunt
the
Emperour
for
this
expedition
three
Romane
succours
for
eight
moneths
:
to
wit
,
12000.
horse
.
The
Emperour
contenting
himselfe
with
this
offer
,
required
onely
that
in
stead
of
the
last
succours
for
two
yeeres
and
a
halfe
,
he
might
haue
them
for
three
yeeres
,
taking
eight
moneths
for
euery
yeere
;
desiring
them
to
graunt
the
halfe
of
three
succours
before
the
time
came
.
This
was
very
willingly
graunted
to
his
Maiestie
:
for
which
he
greatly
thanked
all
these
Princes
,
and
promised
them
alwaies
to
remember
their
kindnes
.
The
other
articles
were
also
concluded
on
,
and
there
rested
nothing
else
,
but
to
treate
of
Religion
.
But
considering
the
time
and
the
necessitie
of
the
Empire
,
it
was
resolued
to
deferre
this
article
vntill
another
time
more
commodious
.
After
that
,
they
spake
of
the
agreements
of
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmarke
,
and
commaundement
was
giuen
to
them
both
vnder
grieuous
Commaundement
from
the
Emperour
to
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmarke
.
penaltie
to
lay
aside
armes
,
and
it
was
also
ordained
that
not
any
other
Prince
of
the
Empire
should
giue
them
succours
.
Vpon
this
ordinance
the
King
of
Sweden
(
who
so
willingly
had
promised
to
obey
the
Emperour
)
went
back
from
the
accord
,
they
both
preparing
more
egerly
then
before
for
new
warre
.
There
was
also
foure
Ambassadours
who
came
thither
on
the
behalfe
of
the
13.
Cantons
of
Switzes
,
and
of
those
foure
3.
were
Catholikes
,
and
the
other
The
Switzes
send
to
the
Diet
of
Ausbourg
.
was
of
the
countrie
of
the
Grisons
,
sent
by
the
towne
of
Coire
,
who
was
in
contention
with
the
Bishop
of
the
said
place
.
The
subiects
of
the
Marquesse
of
Final
were
in
like
sort
heard
,
who
endeuoured
that
the
Marquesse
might
be
depriued
of
his
Marquesship
.
The
Duke
of
Mantoa
also
required
the
Emperour
that
he
would
end
a
controuersie
which
he
had
with
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
by
reason
of
Casal
situated
within
the
Marquesship
of
Montferat
.
All
these
controuersies
partly
ended
,
his
Maiestie
solemnely
gaue
to
certaine
Princes
the
inuestitures
of
their
fees
or
seruices
,
as
by
them
he
was
required
.
The
Cardinall
of
Constance
was
one
of
them
,
and
the
Inuestiture
is
giuen
by
the
Emperour
,
and
of
that
which
is
due
for
it
.
Lantgraue
of
Hesse
,
who
receiued
them
by
their
Deligates
.
The
Abbot
of
Kempt
being
there
present
,
receiued
them
from
his
Maiestie
in
his
owne
person
:
as
also
did
the
Marquesse
Iohn
Frederic
of
Enispach
,
and
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
.
The
Duke
of
Saxonie
also
tooke
his
with
the
accustomed
ceremonies
,
making
a
magnificall
and
stately
shew
,
being
accompanied
with
1500.
horse
,
well
prepared
and
richly
furnished
,
causing
to
be
borne
13.
Ensignes
.
Count
Palatin
Elector
(
with
many
other
Lords
)
receiued
the
like
inuestitures
,
as
also
did
the
Ambassadour
of
the
Duke
of
Viuaria
in
the
name
of
his
Princes
:
they
all
taking
by
this
meanes
confirmation
of
their
priuiledges
.
Those
who
take
such
inuestitures
,
if
they
bee
Electors
,
they
should
pay
nothing
to
the
officers
:
but
if
they
be
others
,
they
ought
euery
one
to
pay
63.
markes
of
siluer
,
which
are
distributed
by
the
Comptroller
of
the
Court
to
the
officers
,
in
this
sort
:
He
first
retaineth
for
himselfe
10.
markes
,
and
after
that
giueth
10.
others
to
the
Chancellor
of
the
Emperiall
Court
;
to
the
Masters
,
Notaries
,
and
Doctors
,
3.
markes
;
to
the
Taster
of
Limbourg
10.
markes
;
to
the
Master
of
the
Kitchin
of
Noremberg
10.
markes
;
to
the
Vicemarshall
of
Papenhein
10.
markes
;
and
to
the
Chamberlaine
of
Falkenstein
10.
other
markes
:
prouided
that
such
officers
be
then
present
at
the
Court
executing
their
charges
:
and
in
their
absence
those
which
doe
their
office
take
this
profit
.
The
horse
,
or
some
other
beast
vpon
which
he
is
mounted
who
requireth
his
inuestiture
,
is
due
to
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
if
he
be
present
,
or
to
the
Vicemarshall
,
if
he
be
there
:
and
in
absence
both
of
the
one
and
other
,
it
is
due
to
him
who
then
doth
execute
their
office
.
All
these
things
being
dispatched
in
this
Diet
,
the
Emperor
gaue
order
at
the
end
thereof
,
that
all
that
which
had
been
determined
vpon
for
the
warre
,
should
presently
be
in
a
readines
.
And
after
hauing
dismissed
euery
one
,
and
taken
leaue
of
all
,
he
went
to
Vienna
,
where
he
appointed
a
Diet
to
the
subiects
of
his
other
Estates
to
bee
held
the
23.
of
Aprill
.
In
it
,
his
Maiestie
being
there
present
,
it
was
ordained
that
euery
house
should
pay
a
florin
:
that
a
gentleman
Ordinances
made
in
Austria
to
draw
succours
against
the
Turkes
.
who
had
more
then
100.
florins
of
reuenew
by
the
yeere
,
should
keepe
a
good
horse
readie
at
his
owne
costs
and
charges
:
that
the
peasants
should
bee
sent
by
certaine
bands
and
daies
to
Vienna
to
fortifie
it
:
that
not
any
should
receiue
a
seruant
without
testimonie
of
his
life
,
and
that
from
his
last
master
:
that
for
euery
house
,
the
5.
the
10.
the
30.
(
if
there
were
so
many
therein
)
should
be
inioyned
to
go
to
the
warre
:
that
throughout
the
whole
countrie
of
Austria
,
Morauia
,
and
the
confines
of
Hungarie
,
all
should
be
prohibited
to
take
pay
of
the
enemie
:
and
that
all
the
citizens
and
inhabitants
of
Vienna
,
should
prouide
themselues
of
victuals
for
one
yeere
,
and
that
he
who
had
not
the
meanes
should
depart
the
countrie
.
The
Archduke
Charles
,
brother
to
the
Emperour
,
for
the
same
occasion
assembled
another
Diet
at
Poson
in
Hungarie
,
in
which
he
found
all
the
Hungarian
Barons
and
Lords
so
disposed
,
that
they
offered
him
all
the
succours
which
he
demaunded
,
and
promised
to
march
all
in
person
to
this
warre
,
when
the
Emperour
,
or
any
of
his
brothers
should
there
bee
present
.
We
haue
before
written
that
Count
Palatin
the
Elector
was
thought
to
be
of
opinion
,
that
very
hardly
he
would
accord
to
the
great
succours
which
Maximilian
demaunded
.
The
interest
which
he
might
haue
to
this
,
that
such
Occasion
which
might
cause
Count
Palatin
to
distrust
so
great
a
preparation
for
warre
.
forces
should
not
bee
vnited
together
by
the
consent
of
all
the
States
of
the
Empire
,
was
as
in
regard
of
his
own
particular
fact
,
he
fearing
least
this
assemblie
of
Princes
,
and
this
armie
might
bee
to
his
preiudice
,
vnder
colour
and
false
newes
of
the
Turks
enterprises
:
or
that
he
changing
his
determination
,
because
he
saw
himself
hindered
by
the
Sophy
,
or
from
some
other
place
,
or
by
the
meanes
of
some
peace
or
truce
made
with
the
Emperour
,
would
containe
himselfe
from
assailing
Hungarie
,
he
saw
then
all
these
forces
might
turne
vpon
himselfe
,
because
that
he
againe
had
changed
his
religion
,
which
was
conformable
to
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
,
and
had
taken
that
which
followed
the
opinion
of
Zwinglius
and
Caluin
:
which
was
an
act
formally
contrarie
to
that
which
was
before
ordained
and
concluded
on
in
the
yeere
1555.
in
the
towne
of
Ausbourg
by
the
States
of
the
Empire
,
in
the
presence
of
Ferdinand
the
last
deceased
Emperour
,
who
then
was
there
assistant
,
as
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
as
Lieutenant
of
the
Emperour
Charles
his
brother
.
Ordinance
made
in
Germanie
vpon
the
diuersitie
of
religion
.
This
ordinance
was
made
the
24.
of
September
:
and
the
tenour
thereof
is
this
.
The
Emperour
and
King
Ferdinand
,
by
reason
of
the
doctrine
,
religion
,
and
faith
,
depending
on
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
,
and
the
other
Princes
and
Estates
,
shall
not
constraine
nor
force
any
subiect
of
the
Empire
to
forsake
their
religion
,
their
ceremonies
,
and
lawes
,
which
in
their
territories
they
haue
alreadie
instituted
,
or
shall
hereafter
institute
,
being
associated
to
that
Confession
:
and
by
any
commaunds
,
or
other
way
not
to
force
them
to
doe
it
,
and
not
in
any
thing
to
contemne
them
.
But
shall
freely
permit
them
this
religion
,
with
their
goods
,
faculties
,
tributes
,
tols
,
possessions
,
and
rights
,
in
such
sort
that
they
may
enioy
them
peaceably
.
The
controuersie
which
is
for
religion
,
shall
be
composed
with
milde
,
amiable
,
and
peaceable
reasons
.
Those
who
follow
the
said
Confession
,
shall
in
like
sort
beare
themselues
towards
the
Emperour
,
King
Ferdinand
,
and
other
Princes
and
Estates
(
confederated
together
in
the
ancient
religion
)
as
well
Ecclesiasticals
as
Seculars
,
and
towards
all
the
other
Ecclesiasticals
,
and
their
Coleages
,
into
what
part
soeuer
they
are
gone
to
make
their
abode
:
so
that
they
well
and
duly
procure
the
ministrie
therof
,
as
afterwards
it
shall
be
set
down
.
To
these
shall
they
permit
in
all
libertie
their
religion
,
ceremonies
,
lawes
,
possessions
,
tributes
,
and
al
other
rites
:
and
by
any
meanes
shall
not
hinder
them
,
but
that
they
may
enioy
them
peaceably
.
All
the
suites
,
differences
,
and
quarels
which
might
rise
betweene
the
one
and
other
,
should
be
ended
,
according
to
the
vse
,
custome
,
and
lawes
of
the
Empire
.
Those
who
are
not
either
of
the
one
or
other
religion
,
are
not
comprised
in
this
peace
.
This
restraint
was
made
to
withstand
new
troubles
,
which
easily
ensue
vpon
the
introduction
of
a
new
religion
.
That
neuerthelesse
of
Zwinglius
being
fuller
of
libertie
,
and
further
from
the
ancient
faith
was
afterwards
more
imbraced
:
and
notwithstanding
this
ordinance
,
it
hath
found
place
in
the
countries
and
territories
of
the
Palatin
Elector
,
as
also
it
hath
done
in
Polonia
,
in
Switzerland
,
in
England
,
in
Scotland
,
and
in
France
:
although
that
the
ceremonies
thereof
are
not
in
all
alike
,
and
that
there
is
diuers
opinions
amongst
the
Doctors
of
it
.
And
although
that
in
Spaine
there
is
great
seueritie
vsed
for
the
preseruation
of
the
ancient
faith
,
yet
neuerthelesse
so
it
is
,
that
about
this
time
in
this
Prouince
certaine
were
apprehended
,
who
were
conuicted
by
their
Confession
to
hold
and
follow
The
opinion
of
Zwinglius
or
Caluin
diuulged
in
Spaine
,
and
the
punishment
of
some
Sectaries
thereof
.
this
new
doctrine
of
Zwinglius
:
and
the
punishment
which
was
inflicted
vpon
them
,
being
accompanied
with
great
ceremonies
that
they
adde
therevnto
,
for
a
greater
terror
to
the
assistances
.
I
am
willing
to
write
the
order
thereof
,
although
it
be
from
the
discourse
of
this
historie
:
but
seeing
it
falleth
out
so
fit
to
our
purpose
,
and
that
in
another
place
(
it
may
be
)
I
shall
not
haue
the
like
commoditie
nor
occasion
to
set
it
downe
in
writing
I
desire
the
reader
to
take
this
in
good
part
,
and
to
thinke
that
I
adde
,
and
sometimes
entermixe
strange
discourses
,
the
rather
to
recreate
his
minde
,
then
to
content
my selfe
,
euen
as
the
eye
doth
more
delight
it selfe
to
see
in
a
fayre
medow
diuersitie
of
flowers
,
then
one
onely
kinde
of
colour
in
a
corne
field
.
This
exemplar
punishment
was
performed
in
the
towne
of
Valladolid
,
in
which
for
it
there
is
appointed
a
great
Scaffold
by
the
Councell
house
,
The
notable
ceremonie
touching
the
execution
which
is
done
in
Spaine
against
Heretikes
.
and
another
adioyning
thereto
,
wherein
the
Princes
must
be
.
About
this
place
were
also
raised
other
Scaffolds
,
vpon
which
must
bee
present
the
Councellors
and
persons
of
qualitie
,
officers
of
iustice
,
and
Gentlemen
not
onely
of
the
towne
,
but
almost
of
all
the
realme
.
The
abundance
of
people
that
was
there
was
so
great
,
that
in
mans
memorie
the
like
was
not
heard
of
.
About
ten
of
the
clocke
the
21.
day
of
May
,
the
Princesse
Ioane
,
Gouernesse
of
Spaine
,
and
the
Prince
Don
Charles
went
forth
of
the
Palace
,
accompanied
with
the
Archbishop
of
S.
Iames
,
the
great
Constable
and
Admirall
of
Castile
,
the
Marquesse
of
Astorgne
,
of
Denigne
,
and
of
Sarmia
Comptroller
of
the
Princesses
house
,
and
the
Counts
of
Miranda
,
of
Orsen
,
of
Nieua
,
of
Modecgne
,
of
Sardeigne
,
of
Zibadea
,
of
Andrade
,
of
Don
Garzia
of
Toledo
Gouernour
of
the
Prince
,
and
of
many
other
great
persons
.
Before
them
marched
two
Vshers
with
their
Maces
,
two
Heraulds
with
the
armes
of
Spaine
,
&
the
Count
of
Bondie
carrying
the
Sword
in
his
hand
:
and
all
this
companie
conducted
the
Princes
to
the
lodging
which
was
prepared
,
adioyning
to
the
said
great
Scaffold
.
Vpon
the
Scaffolds
were
alreadie
the
Archbishop
of
Siuill
,
generall
Inquisitor
with
those
who
were
of
the
Councell
of
the
Inquisition
,
Roderic
Bishop
of
Ciuidad
,
the
royall
Councell
,
the
Inquisitors
,
the
Bishop
of
Oran
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Palence
.
The
Princes
being
present
at
the
windowes
of
their
lodgings
,
they
began
to
carrie
a
Crosse
couered
with
blacke
,
with
the
Ensigne
of
the
Office
of
the
Inquisition
:
and
after
marched
the
Clergie
,
and
prisoners
who
had
bin
receiued
to
penance
:
and
after
them
those
who
were
condemned
to
death
.
This
procession
departed
from
the
Inquisition
house
by
a
high
raised
way
made
of
purpose
going
vnto
the
said
Scaffold
:
where
being
all
arriued
,
and
euery
one
set
therevpon
,
Frier
Melchior
,
who
afterward
was
Bishop
of
Canaria
,
being
of
the
Iacobins
Order
,
began
a
Sermon
:
and
that
ended
,
the
Archbishop
of
Siuill
rising
vp
,
went
to
the
Princesse
and
Prince
,
and
caused
them
to
make
vpon
a
Crosse
such
an
oth
as
followeth
.
It
being
ordained
by
the
Apostolicall
decrees
,
and
by
the
holy
Canons
,
that
the
Kings
ought
to
sweare
to
carrie
all
fauour
to
the
Catholike
faith
and
Christian
religion
,
you
conforming
your selues
to
this
holy
ordinance
,
your
Highnesses
sweare
in
the
name
God
,
in
the
name
of
S.
Marie
,
and
by
the
holy
Euangelists
,
&
by
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
vpon
which
you
haue
put
your
hands
,
to
yeeld
all
fauour
,
and
giue
all
necessarie
helpe
to
the
holy
office
of
the
Inquisition
and
ministers
of
the
same
,
against
Heretikes
and
Apostataes
,
and
against
all
those
who
fauour
and
defend
them
,
and
against
all
manner
of
persons
who
directly
or
indirectly
hinder
the
progresse
of
this
holy
office
:
and
to
constraine
all
your
subiects
to
obey
and
obserue
the
constitutions
and
Apostolike
letters
,
giuen
and
published
for
the
safetie
and
defence
of
our
holy
Catholike
faith
,
against
Heretikes
,
and
against
those
who
beleeue
them
,
receiue
,
or
defend
them
.
Vpon
these
speeches
the
two
Princes
made
answer
,
that
so
they
would
sweare
.
And
the
Archbishop
added
these
words
.
Because
of
your
holy
oth
,
our
Lord
prosper
your
royall
persons
,
and
the
Estates
of
your
Highnesses
for
many
and
long
yeeres
.
By
and
by
after
one
of
the
Registers
,
who
is
there
present
,
demaunded
of
the
companie
whether
they
did
not
sweare
the
like
oth
.
They
all
made
answere
,
I.
Then
they
began
to
reade
the
condemnations
and
iudgements
giuen
against
them
all
,
and
especially
against
those
who
were
condemned
to
the
fire
.
And
these
were
,
Doctor
Augustine
Cazagia
,
his
Maiesties
Chaplaine
and
Preacher
,
Francis
d'Viuero
,
Dame
Betrix
d'
Viuero
,
Dame
Elenor
de
Viuero
,
Alonso
Perez
a
Priest
,
Antonio
Herrezuolo
a
bachelor
,
Christopher
de
Occampo
a
Licentiate
,
Francis
de
Herrera
a
Licentiate
,
Iohn
Garzia
,
Christopher
de
Padillia
,
Izabella
de
Straba
,
Ioane
Velasques
Gonzala
Vaes
a
Portugall
,
Catherin
Roman
,
and
Dame
Catherin
d'Ortegua
.
These
,
assoone
as
their
iudgement
was
read
,
were
throwne
into
the
fire
.
But
it
being
The
forme
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
.
not
possible
but
that
some
would
desire
to
know
what
manner
of
proceeding
this
Inquisition
is
,
I
(
minding
therein
to
satisfie
euery
one
,
principally
in
that
which
may
bring
some
vtilitie
with
delight
to
the
reader
)
will
here
write
of
it
as
it
is
practised
in
Spaine
,
seeing
it
is
lesse
knowne
then
the
name
thereof
in
other
kingdomes
.
This
office
was
first
inuented
by
Ferdinand
King
of
Aragon
,
who
after
he
had
chased
,
or
at
least
subdued
the
kingdome
of
Granado
,
which
(
as
almost
all
the
rest
of
the
kingdomes
of
Spaine
)
was
for
many
yeeres
in
the
hands
of
the
Mores
or
Sarazins
,
who
had
tamed
Spaine
from
the
time
that
Count
Iulian
called
them
thither
to
reuenge
himself
of
the
rape
and
forcement
,
wherof
K.
Roderic
of
Spaine
(
of
the
Gothish
religion
)
had
vsed
against
his
daughter
Cana.
Ferdinand
hauing
by
ten
yeeres
warre
reduced
this
kingdome
vnder
his
puissance
,
and
permitting
the
inhabitants
thereof
to
liue
in
their
Mahometane
religion
,
afterward
fearing
(
following
the
aduice
of
his
wisest
Councell
)
that
this
permission
would
bring
some
annoyance
to
the
Christian
religion
,
by
the
frequent
fellowship
that
these
inhabitants
should
haue
with
his
other
subiects
,
resolued
himselfe
intirely
to
purge
this
kingdome
either
by
preachings
,
or
force
.
Some
of
them
chused
rather
to
passe
the
sea
and
retire
into
Africke
,
then
to
chaunge
their
religion
.
Others
by
effectuall
reasons
,
or
else
preferring
their
safetie
before
their
religion
,
were
baptized
.
This
charge
to
conuert
them
was
giuen
to
the
Iacobins
.
These
imployed
their
time
therein
with
great
care
.
But
seeing
that
their
paines
seemed
vnprofitable
to
many
,
they
found
a
way
to
search
out
the
meanes
,
hoping
that
by
feare
they
should
keep
them
in
the
obseruation
of
the
Christian
faith
,
which
otherwise
they
did
not
greatly
regard
.
This
way
was
authorised
by
the
King
,
and
confirmed
by
Pope
Sixtus
.
After
that
the
King
himselfe
hauing
vnderstood
that
these
Friers
vsed
too
seuere
rigour
,
and
that
they
indeede
committed
a
great
abuse
therein
.
This
finding
them
out
,
otherwise
called
an
Inquisition
,
comming
of
this
word
enquire
,
was
taken
from
them
,
and
committed
into
the
hands
of
the
most
sufficient
Ecclesiasticall
Seculars
.
To
these
if
any
be
presented
as
thinking
ill
of
the
faith
,
he
is
presently
summoned
by
a
Sergeant
,
whom
they
call
a
Familier
:
and
appearing
at
the
day
,
(
whereof
he
must
not
faile
)
if
he
auoucheth
nothing
of
that
whereof
he
is
accused
,
he
is
sent
backe
againe
:
but
there
is
charge
secretly
giuen
to
a
Spye
to
haue
an
eye
of
him
,
and
to
note
his
doings
,
and
know
what
talke
he
vseth
in
companie
.
If
there
be
discouered
against
him
any
thing
of
euill
,
presently
the
report
thereof
is
made
to
the
Inquisitors
,
who
againe
laie
vpon
him
a
new
assignation
.
When
he
appeareth
,
the
informour
is
hid
behinde
a
tapistrie
,
to
acknowledge
whether
he
be
the
accused
,
and
being
acknowledged
,
whether
he
freely
confesse
that
wherof
he
is
accused
,
or
whether
by
subtell
interrogations
something
is
drawne
from
him
:
if
he
be
a
straunger
,
he
is
retained
:
but
if
he
be
of
the
countrie
,
he
is
often
sent
back
againe
.
After
that
,
they
call
for
the
Curate
,
because
that
they
would
not
further
enterprise
against
the
sheepe
without
the
knowledge
of
his
Pastour
,
to
whom
they
shew
the
information
.
Vpon
which
,
all
,
or
at
the
least
three
Inquisitors
,
ordaine
vnder
their
signes
a
Habeas
Corpus
.
If
the
accused
flieth
,
there
is
sent
after
him
a
Sergeant
of
the
Inquisition
,
to
whom
they
describe
the
age
,
stature
,
face
,
haire
,
and
such
other
circumstances
.
This
Sergeant
,
if
the
accused
be
of
qualitie
,
&
whose
doctrine
is
feared
,
will
follow
him
through
euery
place
,
and
he
will
vse
such
diligence
that
he
will
attach
him
.
Against
the
other
the
pursuit
is
not
so
hot
.
The
accused
being
taken
,
he
is
presently
dispossessed
of
his
keyes
,
and
they
are
giuen
to
a
Sergeant
and
a
Notarie
,
who
goeth
into
his
house
to
take
an
Inuentorie
of
all
his
moueables
,
papers
,
iewels
,
and
such
other
things
,
which
they
sequester
and
commit
it
into
the
custodie
of
one
of
their
richest
neighbours
,
to
answere
it
at
the
end
of
the
cause
.
All
these
moueables
are
confiscated
,
if
the
accused
bee
conuicted
.
The
Iaylor
putting
this
poore
infortunate
person
in
prison
,
searcheth
whether
there
bee
any
thing
about
him
,
and
taketh
from
him
all
but
his
outward
garments
.
He
remaineth
there
eight
daies
,
and
vntill
that
the
Iaylor
speaking
vnto
him
counselleth
him
to
demaund
audience
.
Being
before
these
Lords
,
he
is
by
them
intreated
to
acknowledge
his
fact
,
to
discharge
his
conscience
,
and
to
confesse
his
wickednes
,
promising
him
all
fauour
,
so
that
he
doe
repent
.
If
he
confesseth
,
they
forbeare
not
to
proceede
in
processe
against
him
:
if
he
saith
nothing
,
he
is
returned
to
prison
,
admonishing
him
to
thinke
well
of
his
fact
.
There
is
giuen
to
him
at
his
request
many
such
audiences
without
other
effect
:
neither
doe
they
acquaint
him
with
that
whereof
he
is
accused
,
for
that
they
had
rather
conuince
him
by
his
owne
mouth
,
if
by
chance
among
so
many
interrogatories
,
it
might
fall
out
that
he
did
discouer
without
thinking
thereupon
some
matter
of
his
fact
.
If
they
can
draw
nothing
from
him
by
this
meanes
,
he
is
called
,
&
they
threaten
him
to
send
the
Fiscall
to
him
(
and
this
is
he
whom
we
call
the
Kings
Attourney
)
to
pleade
against
him
,
and
that
they
will
proceede
against
him
by
all
direct
courses
of
law
.
Besides
these
threatnings
,
they
present
to
him
the
Crucifix
,
and
a
Missall
,
to
cause
him
to
sweare
thereupon
.
If
he
sweareth
not
,
he
is
conuicted
:
and
if
he
sweareth
,
then
they
demaund
of
him
of
what
countrie
he
is
,
of
his
kindred
,
and
companions
,
and
such
other
things
,
from
whence
they
thinke
to
draw
some
arguments
and
presumptions
.
Those
that
be
most
subtell
,
and
know
their
manner
to
proceede
,
doe
not
answer
but
after
they
haue
seene
the
information
against
them
.
In
the
end
they
communicate
vnto
him
the
accusation
to
answer
thereto
;
and
he
chuseth
a
Proctor
and
an
Aduocate
to
doe
it
,
who
taketh
his
defence
in
hand
,
and
setteth
it
downe
in
writing
,
adding
thereto
reasons
and
testimonies
of
law
:
and
after
giueth
them
to
the
Inquisitors
,
who
peruse
them
during
three
daies
together
,
and
afterward
cause
to
come
before
them
the
accused
,
and
the
Aduocate
who
counselleth
him
to
speake
the
trueth
.
If
he
saith
nothing
,
he
is
againe
committed
to
prison
.
Afterward
at
his
request
is
read
to
him
the
information
:
but
it
is
without
naming
of
any
witnesses
,
whom
if
he
would
take
exceptions
vnto
,
he
must
gesse
,
if
hee
will
except
against
them
.
In
which
often
happeneth
that
which
they
seeke
for
:
which
is
,
that
he
minding
to
purge
himselfe
he
nameth
and
chargeth
others
,
with
whom
he
had
communication
of
the
faith
.
Those
of
the
wiser
sort
demaund
a
coppie
of
the
information
,
and
time
to
answer
thereto
.
Two
eye
witnesses
are
sufficient
to
conclude
his
death
,
and
the
Iaylor
alone
.
One
sufficeth
for
torture
,
and
euery
one
may
accuse
him
.
The
Kings
Attourney
is
a
partie
,
and
the
informers
are
witnesses
.
Three
daies
after
that
he
hath
had
a
coppie
of
his
information
,
he
shall
be
called
forth
.
His
Aduocate
discouereth
to
him
the
greatest
offences
,
the
strongest
depositions
,
those
which
agree
,
and
those
which
doe
not
:
he
telleth
him
that
if
he
would
take
exceptions
to
his
witnesses
,
he
must
gesse
at
them
:
whereupon
they
giue
him
certaine
daies
,
during
which
he
calleth
to
minde
who
are
his
enemies
.
Enmitie
is
receiued
for
sufficient
exception
:
and
the
contradiction
which
is
betweene
these
witnesses
:
and
also
if
the
partie
accused
proue
,
that
hauing
often
resisted
(
specially
as
in
regard
of
the
deed
whereof
he
is
accused
)
the
same
thing
against
him
,
that
hath
accused
him
.
These
daies
being
passed
,
he
desireth
the
Iudges
to
see
if
such
and
such
his
enemies
are
not
those
who
haue
informed
against
him
.
If
hee
surmise
amisse
,
he
is
conuicted
:
but
if
he
gesse
well
,
they
will
not
allow
it
:
his
Aduocate
onely
(
who
dareth
not
speake
to
him
but
before
them
)
will
demaund
of
him
what
exceptions
he
can
take
against
those
whom
he
hath
nominated
.
The
Aduocate
shall
set
downe
the
exceptions
in
forme
:
and
further
demaundeth
of
him
whether
he
haue
any
meanes
to
purge
himselfe
by
contrarie
proofes
;
as
that
he
hath
alwaies
been
a
friend
of
the
Churchmen
,
obserued
the
ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
heard
Masses
,
to
haue
been
at
Confession
,
reuerenced
the
Crosse
and
Images
,
and
done
such
other
deedes
.
This
proofe
which
is
graunted
to
him
,
to
wit
,
when
he
hath
no
strong
and
concluding
proofe
against
him
,
must
bee
made
within
nine
daies
:
and
his
counterwitnesses
being
heard
,
they
conclude
the
triall
after
the
Kings
Attourney
hath
taken
his
conclusions
,
and
before
iudgement
be
giuen
,
the
Diuines
(
which
in
this
respect
examine
very
curiously
the
matter
)
must
confirme
the
doctrine
,
and
declare
that
the
faith
of
the
accused
is
conformable
to
the
Catholike
Church
:
and
if
the
proofe
be
good
,
he
is
absolued
.
Neuerthelesse
,
for
the
suspition
(
which
cannot
easily
be
taken
away
)
they
agrauate
,
or
mitigate
the
iudgement
according
as
it
remaineth
:
and
notwithstanding
his
absolution
,
he
is
kept
still
in
prison
vntill
after
the
act
of
the
faith
:
and
all
this
is
done
to
the
end
that
no
man
should
thinke
that
the
officers
of
the
Inquisition
had
caused
him
to
bee
taken
without
occasion
.
But
if
the
accused
doe
not
sufficiently
iustifie
himselfe
,
he
is
condemned
to
torture
:
afterwards
with
his
Curate
or
Viccar
,
they
cause
him
to
enter
by
many
wickets
into
a
certaine
place
vnder
the
ground
,
very
obscure
and
hidious
,
wherein
he
findeth
the
Iudges
placed
.
There
incontinently
is
present
the
executioner
,
couered
with
a
long
blacke
linnen
robe
very
straight
,
like
a
sacke
,
hauing
his
head
and
face
couered
with
a
blacke
hood
,
hauing
but
two
holes
before
his
eyes
.
This
is
done
the
more
to
amaze
the
patient
,
like
as
if
a
diuell
should
present
himselfe
to
him
for
the
punishment
of
his
misdeedes
.
Then
these
Iudges
perswade
him
to
tell
the
trueth
,
otherwise
they
protest
that
if
they
breake
him
or
disioynt
some
member
,
or
if
his
life
yeeldeth
to
the
violence
of
torments
,
that
the
fault
thereof
shall
not
redound
but
vpon
himselfe
.
That
done
,
he
is
vnclothed
all
naked
,
except
the
priuie
parts
,
and
by
signes
the
Iudges
notifie
to
the
executioner
what
torments
he
should
vse
.
During
these
,
he
is
often
admonished
to
speake
the
trueth
:
and
if
he
will
confesse
nothing
,
they
sometime
martyr
him
more
then
two
houres
.
In
the
end
they
carrie
him
to
prison
againe
,
where
they
haue
a
Surgeon
,
who
while
he
applieth
phisick
to
him
,
threatneth
that
he
shall
endure
the
next
day
farre
greater
paines
.
Oftentimes
they
put
Spies
with
them
in
prison
to
discouer
their
actions
,
and
euen
they
enquire
of
other
prisoners
if
the
accused
hath
discouered
nothing
to
them
of
that
whereof
he
is
accused
,
promising
them
in
case
they
would
declare
it
,
that
they
shall
not
bee
punished
for
their
misdeedes
,
for
which
they
haue
been
committed
prisoners
.
If
this
accused
person
bee
of
qualitie
and
note
,
or
that
if
he
take
vpon
him
to
preach
and
to
instruct
,
or
that
he
hath
learning
,
these
officers
doe
cause
this
bruite
to
be
spread
abroad
,
that
he
hath
declared
on
the
torture
all
his
complices
,
and
others
who
hath
conferred
with
him
concerning
the
faith
:
yea
they
cause
to
bee
witnessed
by
the
neighbours
of
the
prison
,
how
they
heard
him
crie
in
his
torture
.
And
vpon
this
deuice
his
confederates
willing
to
preuent
,
and
thinking
to
haue
a
more
light
punishment
,
(
as
the
Inquisitors
promise
to
those
who
voluntarily
confesse
their
offence
)
come
to
accuse
themselues
.
And
while
these
prisoners
are
thus
detained
,
if
any
among
them
fall
sicke
,
they
carrie
him
to
the
Hospitall
,
which
is
appointed
for
them
,
where
he
is
well
vsed
,
vntill
that
afterwards
hauing
recouered
his
health
,
he
is
then
brought
backe
againe
to
prison
.
And
for
feare
they
should
bee
wronged
,
the
Inquisitors
goe
twice
the
moneth
with
the
Iaylor
and
a
Notarie
,
to
visit
them
in
prison
,
to
informe
themselues
of
their
vsage
,
and
to
supplie
their
necessities
,
and
doe
punish
the
Iaylor
if
he
stealeth
from
them
their
victuals
,
or
if
he
incomber
them
in
any
thing
.
In
the
end
the
solemne
day
being
come
,
wherein
they
pronounce
and
execute
their
iudgements
,
naming
this
the
Act
of
the
faith
,
the
night
before
they
cause
them
who
are
repentant
to
be
confessed
,
after
that
two
daies
before
that
they
had
declared
vnto
them
what
good
things
they
haue
in
this
world
;
and
they
cause
to
be
clad
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
appointed
for
the
execution
with
the
Sambenita
those
which
are
to
be
put
to
death
,
which
is
a
yellow
robe
without
sleeues
,
painted
all
ouer
with
blacke
diuels
,
and
vpon
their
heads
they
put
a
paper
Miter
made
in
forme
of
a
tower
,
vpon
which
is
figured
a
man
burning
,
and
diuels
about
him
putting
fire
to
him
,
and
they
gagge
them
with
a
pegge
of
wood
to
hinder
their
speech
,
and
with
a
strong
corde
they
tye
their
necke
and
hands
.
Certaine
amongst
them
,
although
they
are
not
of
that
number
which
are
condemned
to
death
,
cease
not
to
weare
the
Sambenita
according
to
the
rigour
which
sometimes
is
vsed
against
them
,
only
to
shew
that
their
life
hath
been
subiect
to
the
Inquisition
,
and
not
to
death
.
These
condemned
being
thus
apparelled
,
they
are
conducted
into
the
place
,
as
wee
haue
aboue
said
.
These
Iudges
haue
no
other
iudgements
,
but
to
pronounce
the
sentence
of
cursing
and
irregularitie
.
And
for
this
cause
after
they
haue
pronounced
their
iudgements
,
if
it
bee
against
a
conuertite
they
adde
these
words
;
that
for
so
much
as
they
doubt
that
he
for
feare
maketh
a
good
shew
,
and
that
he
is
but
faintly
conuerted
,
fearing
to
leaue
a
wolfe
vnder
a
sheepes
skinne
,
notwithstanding
his
conuersion
they
leaue
him
in
the
hands
of
Secular
power
,
whom
they
pray
to
vse
mercie
towards
him
,
not
to
breake
any
member
of
him
,
neither
to
draw
from
him
any
one
drop
of
blood
.
If
it
bee
against
an
obstinate
person
that
they
haue
pronounced
their
sentence
,
they
say
besides
that
since
it
is
thus
,
that
their
punishment
hath
not
serued
to
conuert
him
,
they
deliuer
him
vnto
the
Secular
power
to
punish
him
according
to
law
,
whom
they
pray
neuerthelesse
(
if
he
acknowledge
himselfe
)
to
bee
mercifull
to
him
.
These
Iudges
dare
not
appoint
the
torture
against
persons
of
marke
,
and
the
King
of
Spaine
sheweth
fauour
to
all
punishments
which
are
not
vnto
death
.
By
this
discourse
which
I
haue
made
you
of
this
Inquisition
,
some
louing
libertie
aswell
in
their
actions
,
as
in
their
speeches
,
finde
this
manner
strange
;
others
would
that
it
were
yet
more
rigorous
,
desirous
that
euery
one
should
be
austere
like
themselues
.
But
if
the
one
and
the
other
would
duly
consider
the
dangerous
euents
which
further
the
subuersion
of
an
Estate
,
by
the
altering
of
things
established
for
the
maintenance
of
religion
,
(
which
ordinarily
doth
master
and
exceede
all
humane
passions
,
and
doe
draw
them
vnto
it
with
a
marueilous
vehemencie
)
they
should
finde
that
it
were
most
expedient
for
to
keepe
themselues
free
from
such
an
Inquisition
,
to
be
silent
,
and
not
to
dispute
nor
speake
by
forme
(
no
not
so
much
as
onely
of
talke
)
of
precepts
,
which
wee
ought
to
follow
by
commaundement
:
which
the
ancient
Common-weales
haue
wel
knowne
to
put
in
practise
at
Rome
and
Athens
:
and
as
it
is
yet
obserued
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
not
without
a
great
establishment
and
maintaining
of
his
Empire
,
it
not
being
so
much
as
permitted
in
all
his
territories
and
Seigniories
to
any
,
bee
he
Turke
,
Christian
,
or
Iew
,
to
preach
or
teach
,
but
onely
to
liue
in
his
law
:
as
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
by
secret
tradition
doth
keepe
and
obserue
.
It
is
not
my
subiect
to
wander
further
in
such
politike
discourses
,
but
I
must
returne
to
the
pursuite
of
my
historie
.
The
end
of
the
eight
Booke
.
THE
NINTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
OF
THE
NINTH
BOOKE
.
KIng
Iohn
endeuoreth
to
stir
vp
the
Hungars
against
Maximilian
.
Solyman
marcheth
into
Hungarie
with
a
great
armie
.
Pallota
well
defended
by
Tury
against
the
Turkes
.
Succours
come
to
the
Emperour
from
forraine
Princes
.
Solyman
arriueth
in
Hungarie
and
besiegeth
Sighet
,
before
which
he
dyeth
,
whose
death
was
concealed
vntill
Selim
,
Solymans
eldest
sonne
was
chosen
Emperour
.
The
last
assault
giuen
to
Sighet
,
where
Countie
Serin
gouernour
of
the
towne
in
sallying
forth
,
brauely
endeth
his
happie
dayes
,
and
then
Sighet
is
taken
.
A
Diet
in
Austria
in
which
was
graunted
succours
to
Maximilian
for
the
war
of
Hungarie
.
Peace
betweene
Selim
and
Maximilian
,
who
after
the
death
of
Iohn
King
of
Transiluania
,
pretendeth
title
to
that
kingdome
:
but
Stephen
Battor
(
by
the
Turkes
fauour
)
is
chosen
King
thereof
.
The
manner
and
coronation
of
a
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
namely
of
Rodulph
sonne
to
Maximilian
.
Truce
expyred
betweene
Maximilian
and
Selim
and
the
death
of
him
,
Amurath
his
sonne
succeedeth
.
Betweene
whom
and
Rodulph
(
who
after
the
death
of
his
Father
Maximilian
,
is
chosen
Emperour
)
a
truce
is
concluded
.
WHilest
the
Emperour
Maximilian
prepared
to
defend
himselfe
against
the
iniuries
of
which
he
was
threatned
by
the
Turke
,
King
Iohn
also
carefully
fortefying
King
Iohn
drew
the
Hungers
to
him
.
himselfe
,
daylie
encreased
his
armie
,
aswell
by
new
leauies
of
souldiours
,
as
with
many
Hungarian
Lords
and
Transiluanians
,
who
came
and
voluntarely
offered
themselues
to
serue
him
in
this
war
with
good
strength
.
Iohn
had
thus
gayned
many
of
them
by
particular
letters
sent
to
euery
one
:
and
to
draw
them
the
more
to
him
,
he
caused
letters
to
be
published
,
in
the
name
of
the
King
of
Hungarie
directed
to
all
the
Nobilitie
and
people
of
the
countrie
,
by
which
he
endeauored
himselfe
to
proue
that
his
cause
was
iust
,
and
exhorted
them
to
follow
his
part
,
adding
that
which
here
followeth
.
The
most
puissant
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
our
most
mercifull
benifactour
hath
commaunded
vs
by
his
letters
,
and
by
Zeusic
his
Ambassadour
,
that
we
should
exhort
al
the
estates
of
our
Realmes
and
countrie
to
be
faithfull
vnto
vs
,
and
yeelde
vs
that
obedience
which
they
owe
vs
:
he
hauing
certified
vs
that
that
would
be
to
him
verie
pleasant
and
agreeable
,
when
he
should
know
the
Hungars
to
imbrace
one
another
with
a
sincere
affection
,
and
to
be
desierous
amongst
them
strictly
to
preserue
it
.
Therefore
if
you
feare
to
displease
him
who
with
infinit
puissance
is
able
to
chastice
them
who
prouoke
him
:
and
if
you
haue
in
any
regarde
the
fidelitie
which
you
owe
to
vs
,
we
would
councell
you
all
to
acknowledge
vs
for
your
King
and
Lord
.
In
doing
this
,
it
will
be
a
meanes
to
preserue
and
maintaine
this
kingdome
so
much
afflicted
,
to
restore
vnto
peace
all
the
States
thereof
,
and
to
giue
particularly
to
euery
one
an
assured
aboade
in
his
owne
house
:
all
of
vs
cutting
off
the
occasion
which
so
often
moueth
Solymon
to
bring
an
armie
into
the
fielde
to
ruinate
them
;
and
to
come
himselfe
in
person
to
make
this
waste
with
infinit
cost
,
without
respecting
paynefull
,
long
,
and
tedious
iourneyes
which
it
behoueth
him
to
doe
.
For
this
cause
you
ought
all
to
take
good
heede
to
your selues
whilest
the
time
and
season
is
yet
fit
,
before
you
haue
vpon
your
shoulders
this
his
great
armie
,
which
alreadie
is
departed
from
Constantinople
.
For
when
you
shall
see
your
fieldes
harried
,
your
houses
burnt
,
your
children
captiues
,
and
you
seperated
by
violence
from
your
wiues
,
you
may
then
in
vaine
desire
peace
.
To
auoyde
this
miserable
ruine
,
we
haue
been
very
willing
to
cause
you
expresly
to
vnderstand
the
will
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
and
thereupon
to
shew
in
generall
to
all
,
what
is
the
present
estate
of
publike
matters
,
and
to
desire
you
in
consideration
thereof
,
to
haue
regarde
to
the
peace
and
repose
of
euery
one
,
and
by
that
meanes
to
deliuer
your selues
from
the
perill
of
war
,
and
of
the
daunger
present
,
and
to
come
,
which
hangeth
ouer
the
heads
of
euery
one
.
By
these
and
many
other
reasons
,
Iohn
endeauored
to
stir
vp
the
Hungars
to
follow
his
part
,
and
to
be
himselfe
at
the
Diet
which
he
had
appoynted
in
the
towne
of
Torde
in
the
moneth
of
March
,
in
which
place
should
assemble
all
the
states
of
his
kingdome
,
to
aduise
together
of
that
which
was
necessarie
for
the
preseruation
of
it
.
These
letters
being
bruited
abroade
,
and
the
knowledge
thereof
being
come
to
Schuendy
,
who
then
was
at
Vnghar
with
his
armie
.
He
presently
fearing
that
these
letters
would
alter
the
affection
of
some
,
and
that
the
menaces
of
the
Turkes
greatnes
comprised
in
them
,
should
not
possesse
others
with
feare
,
caused
these
heere
in
his
name
to
be
published
the
fourth
of
March
,
directing
them
to
the
Barons
and
Lords
of
Hungarie
.
My
Lords
,
there
is
sent
me
from
diuers
parts
the
coppie
of
a
letter
diuulged
vnder
the
name
of
Iohn
Vayuod
of
Transiluania
,
full
of
apparant
cullers
,
and
of
notorious
and
euident
deceites
,
with
which
hee
endeauoreth
to
astonish
the
Emperours
subiects
,
as
if
Solyman
were
very
curious
of
the
good
and
preseruation
of
the
Hungars
,
whom
these
100.
yeares
together
he
and
his
predicessors
haue
labored
with
all
their
power
wholly
to
ruinate
,
aswell
by
their
forces
and
armes
,
as
by
their
deuisions
and
ciuill
warres
which
he
entertaineth
amongst
you
.
And
although
I
make
not
any
doubt
but
that
by
your
fidelitie
,
wisedome
,
and
for
the
greatnes
of
the
neere
and
imminent
daunger
,
you
cannot
but
consider
whereto
tendeth
such
subtilties
and
deceites
.
Neuerthelesse
to
lighten
you
the
more
therein
,
I
could
not
but
aduertise
you
,
that
the
Emperour
with
all
diligence
and
industrie
hath
sought
nothing
more
then
peace
with
the
Turkes
and
Prince
of
Transiluania
;
of
which
he
hoped
for
a
good
end
,
to
the
content
of
you
all
,
if
the
negotiation
thereof
had
not
been
hindred
by
the
false
reports
and
continuall
hatred
of
the
Vayuod
.
And
to
make
proofe
thereof
vnto
you
,
it
behoueth
you
to
remember
that
this
last
winter
his
Maiestie
commaunded
that
the
truce
should
be
so
exactly
kept
,
that
for
to
take
away
all
breach
thereof
,
he
caused
to
rayse
the
siege
from
before
certaine
Castles
and
Fortresses
,
which
by
our
people
were
alreadie
neerely
driuen
,
and
meant
not
that
Transiluania
should
be
forced
by
our
armes
;
all
this
he
did
for
the
repose
and
good
of
this
kingdome
.
Now
though
the
peace
which
was
yet
treated
of
with
the
Turkes
,
could
not
be
effected
,
you
ought
not
for
that
inconuenience
to
doubt
,
that
the
Emperour
will
not
vndertake
your
defence
,
considering
that
the
forces
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
many
other
christian
Princes
(
zealous
of
your
good
)
will
not
fayle
him
no
more
then
,
I
beleeue
,
you
would
fayle
to
the
obseruance
of
that
which
dependeth
on
your
fidelitie
towards
his
Maiestie
,
in
whose
name
,
you
doing
that
which
belongeth
vnto
you
,
I
can
assure
you
of
a
peace
and
future
repose
:
desiring
and
exhorting
you
rather
to
pursue
that
which
is
equall
,
then
suffering
your selues
to
follow
(
as
little
children
doe
)
deceitfull
amazements
,
you
should
imbrace
that
which
is
built
vpon
a
foundation
erected
against
all
right
and
reason
:
all
of
you
setting
before
your
eyes
,
that
God
in
punishing
the
vniust
,
and
fauoring
the
iust
,
will
assist
you
,
since
that
in
this
warre
,
besides
the
maintenance
of
that
which
appertaineth
by
lawfull
succession
to
Maximilian
,
it
is
also
a
question
for
the
entertayning
of
his
religion
,
and
of
our
libertie
,
which
we
see
to
be
assayled
with
ayde
from
the
Turke
,
by
those
who
falsely
would
beare
the
name
of
Christians
,
who
reposing
themselues
hitherunto
in
their
armes
,
shall
finally
haue
a
miserable
and
tragike
ende
,
according
to
their
demerits
.
With
these
I
pray
you
haue
no
communication
,
yea
,
I
forbid
you
in
the
Emperours
name
to
haue
with
them
any
intelligence
,
and
not
to
send
to
the
Diet
which
the
Vayuod
pretendeth
to
cause
to
beheld
at
Torde
,
vpon
paine
to
incurre
the
punishment
due
to
those
who
shew
themselues
rebellious
to
their
Prince
.
About
this
time
the
Captaine
of
Ainathschen
being
gone
about
his
Ainathschen
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
owne
affayres
in
the
towne
of
Agria
,
and
hauing
taken
with
him
for
guide
the
best
souldiours
of
his
garrison
,
the
neighbouring
Turkes
being
aduertised
thereof
by
their
spies
of
the
Captaines
departure
,
the
day
following
which
was
Saint
George
his
day
,
by
dawning
of
the
day
,
they
were
with
ladders
vpon
the
wall
,
and
entring
by
force
into
this
Fortresse
,
killed
all
those
whom
they
found
within
.
At
the
same
time
the
Turkes
thinking
that
the
Counte
of
Serin
was
also
absent
from
Sighet
,
came
and
laide
siege
to
that
place
:
but
he
being
retourned
from
Vienna
,
whether
he
was
gone
to
conferre
with
the
Emperour
of
many
things
,
concerning
the
fortification
of
this
Fortresse
,
the
Turkes
found
greater
resistance
there
,
then
they
thought
for
:
and
being
come
to
handie
strokes
,
they
weare
so
hotly
repulsed
,
and
with
such
slaughter
,
that
among
them
there
remayned
two
wagons
loaden
with
heades
which
weare
carried
to
Sighet
:
and
at
the
bruite
of
so
fierce
an
incounter
,
those
who
were
at
the
5.
Churches
vnderstanding
of
the
great
losse
happened
to
their
partie
,
began
to
flie
and
forsake
the
place
.
Daylie
the
Turkes
enterprised
such
attempts
now
against
Iula
,
then
against
Iauerin
and
other
places
of
Hungarie
,
committing
infinite
euils
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperour
had
certaine
aduertisments
that
Solyman
was
departed
from
Constantinople
to
march
in
person
to
this
warre
,
and
Solyman
marcheth
into
Hungarie
.
that
in
great
iourneyes
with
70000.
men
he
was
come
to
Sophia
,
and
by
Misia
into
Bulgaria
,
causing
Portau
Basha
to
march
before
with
one
part
of
the
Armie
,
and
many
Sangiacchs
:
and
that
further
he
had
commaunded
the
Belerbey
of
Natolia
to
passe
by
Galipoli
,
and
to
come
and
ioyne
himselfe
with
him
:
and
that
alreadie
he
was
marched
almost
to
Buda
,
where
the
King
of
Transiluania
was
gone
to
meete
him
with
50.
Coaches
,
500.
horse
well
armed
,
and
300.
harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
,
carrying
with
him
goodly
and
very
rich
presents
in
iewels
and
ouches
.
When
Solyman
arriued
in
Hungarie
with
this
equipage
,
Schuendy
held
the
Forte
of
Huste
besieged
,
which
he
had
straightly
shut
vp
,
minding
to
preuent
the
Turkish
endeauours
;
and
on
the
other
part
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
the
Basha
of
Buda
being
in
fielde
with
8000.
footemen
,
and
25.
peeces
of
Artillerie
went
to
be
siege
Pallotta
,
which
is
situated
by
Alberegalis
8.
miles
from
Ianerin
.
The
batterie
was
so
furious
for
the
space
of
8.
dayes
,
that
all
Pallotta
well
defended
by
Tury
against
the
Turkes
.
the
wals
were
throwen
to
the
ground
,
the
assieged
remayning
in
extreame
perill
.
George
Tury
a
couragious
Captaine
,
and
of
singular
prowesse
,
Gouernour
of
this
place
,
marching
about
it
to
repaire
the
breaches
,
and
to
giue
such
order
thereto
as
neede
required
,
was
strooken
on
the
side
with
a
shiuer
of
a
stone
broken
with
a
Cannon
bullet
:
and
the
stroke
was
so
violent
that
he
there
thought
he
should
lose
his
life
,
whereof
would
haue
been
a
great
losse
,
he
hauing
many
times
sustayned
and
repulsed
the
violence
of
the
enemie
,
as
a
little
before
this
siege
he
had
done
,
when
pursuing
the
Turkes
of
the
garrison
of
Alberegalis
,
together
with
the
Beg
,
he
had
beaten
them
euen
to
their
towne
gates
,
and
in
such
sort
constrayned
them
,
that
the
Gouernour
thereof
was
forced
to
throw
his
Turbant
away
to
saue
himselfe
,
he
being
scarcely
knowen
.
Now
although
that
the
wound
was
daungerous
,
neuerthelesse
he
was
within
a
little
while
after
cured
thereof
,
and
while
this
siege
lasted
he
made
many
sallies
vpon
the
Turkes
,
who
(
after
that
they
had
giuen
6.
assaultes
)
did
nothing
else
but
play
with
the
Cannon
:
and
they
played
so
much
with
it
while
this
siege
lasted
,
that
they
gathered
vp
together
within
the
towne
700.
bullets
.
The
Inhabitants
were
almost
as
a
pray
to
the
enemies
,
and
whilest
they
thought
they
could
no
longer
resist
,
incontinently
and
as
it
were
at
an
instant
they
saw
themselues
deliuered
from
that
daunger
,
by
reason
of
12.
Ensignes
of
foote
newly
arriued
at
Iauerin
vnder
Collonel
George
of
Helfenstain
,
who
the
day
after
his
arriuall
,
causing
90.
wagons
to
goe
forth
,
with
900.
footemen
marched
to
enter
into
this
place
.
The
vauntcourers
of
the
Turkish
Armie
discouering
this
troupe
,
and
iudging
it
to
bee
farre
greater
then
it
was
,
by
reason
of
waggons
which
possessed
a
large
roome
among
the
souldiours
,
who
couered
and
inclosed
them
,
they
sent
certaine
amongst
them
to
aduertise
the
Basha
thereof
.
These
by
their
report
making
the
daunger
a
great
deale
more
then
it
was
,
presently
the
Basha
taking
an
apprehension
of
feare
,
caused
his
people
to
retire
,
fearing
to
lose
his
Cannon
.
Neuerthelesse
he
left
one
cracked
and
broken
peece
there
with
40.
barrels
of
powder
,
and
40.
sackes
of
meale
.
There
also
remained
a
great
number
of
Tents
and
baggage
.
This
was
drawne
into
the
towne
.
The
breaches
were
so
large
,
that
scarcely
a
harquebuze
would
shoote
from
one
side
to
another
.
At
the
raising
of
this
siege
the
Turkes
incamped
by
Alberegalis
,
and
in
the
meane
time
the
succours
entered
into
the
towne
.
To
repayre
the
breaches
thereof
,
and
to
aduise
vpon
the
consequence
,
they
sent
Ingenours
thither
to
iudge
of
it
,
if
it
might
be
repayred
,
or
whither
it
would
be
more
expedient
to
forsake
it
,
and
to
conclude
to
throw
it
all
downe
to
the
ground
.
These
accidents
daily
arriuing
in
Hungarie
,
caused
the
Emperour
in
the
greatest
diligence
he
could
to
hasten
all
the
preparations
of
warre
,
according
to
which
,
he
had
there
for
that
purpose
5.
Regiments
of
Launsquenets
.
The
first
was
vnder
the
conduct
of
Remer
:
the
second
was
led
by
Balderdun
:
Claus
of
Hogast
commaunded
the
third
:
the
fourth
was
led
by
Count
George
of
Helfenstain
:
and
the
fifth
marched
vnder
Polbel
.
He
also
had
there
20000.
Reisters
,
and
4000.
Hungars
.
400.
Harquebuziers
on
horseback
were
come
Succours
come
to
the
Emperour
from
forraine
Princes
.
from
Sauoy
to
serue
the
Emperour
in
this
warre
:
as
also
were
thither
come
a
great
number
of
Lords
and
Knights
from
many
places
of
Christendome
at
their
owne
charges
,
and
for
the
loue
they
bore
to
Christian
religion
.
His
Maiestie
receiued
them
very
curteously
,
and
commaunded
all
his
Barons
and
other
Lords
of
his
armie
to
vse
the
like
in
their
places
,
considering
how
all
these
(
for
the
onely
affection
to
doe
him
seruice
)
were
come
to
seeke
so
farre
countries
,
without
any
respect
had
to
the
charge
and
trauaile
.
Many
Princes
and
Common-wealths
of
Italie
sent
him
succours
.
The
Succours
of
Italie
.
Duke
of
Mantua
,
Gennes
,
and
Luca
assisted
him
with
money
.
The
Duke
of
Florence
sent
him
3000.
footmen
payd
.
The
Duke
of
Ferrara
(
besides
that
he
left
vnto
him
the
dowrie
and
mariage
of
his
wife
the
Dutchesse
his
Maiesties
sister
,
which
was
150000.
Florins
)
went
himselfe
to
serue
him
with
a
choise
companie
of
400.
Gentlemen
,
300.
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
,
100.
Murrions
,
and
100.
armed
men
:
and
there
was
not
any
one
of
these
Gentlemen
who
brought
not
with
him
three
or
foure
good
souldiours
.
Alexander
Bailon
with
foure
Captaines
came
to
his
Maiestie
.
After
him
arriued
Iohn
Alphonse
Castalde
with
his
troupes
.
A
little
before
also
were
presented
to
his
Maiestie
to
doe
him
seruice
,
and
to
winne
renowne
amongst
so
many
nations
,
certaine
Lords
and
English
Gentlemen
:
amongst
whom
was
Englishmen
Master
Smith
,
Richard
Greinuile
,
Henry
Champernon
,
Philip
Budshall
,
Thomas
Cotton
,
and
William
George
a
Captaine
of
singular
prowesse
.
From
all
parts
men
might
see
this
armie
to
bee
increased
,
by
the
arriuall
of
so
many
Lords
and
Gentlemen
.
Albert
Lasky
a
Polonian
,
by
reason
of
many
Castles
which
Polonians
.
he
possessed
in
Hungarie
,
meant
not
to
be
wanting
to
so
fit
an
occasion
.
He
brought
with
him
twelue
Coaches
,
and
3000.
Pollacques
,
all
apparelled
a
la
Hungresque
,
that
he
might
not
thereby
preiudice
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
was
in
league
with
the
Turk
(
if
they
were
knowne
in
the
habit
of
their
owne
countrie
)
.
The
Duke
of
Wolfang
Palatin
of
Nuberg
,
and
Richard
his
kinsman
Germanes
.
came
thither
with
600.
horse
.
The
second
sonne
of
the
Duke
of
Bauier
brought
thither
with
him
400.
Prosper
Colonne
,
Ange
Caesis
,
and
certaine
other
Lords
of
Italie
incontinently
followed
those
who
were
come
thither
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Duke
of
sauoy
,
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Camerin
,
as
Sauonians
.
also
did
Count
Nicholas
Gambara
,
hauing
in
his
traine
twelue
Gentlemen
.
On
the
behalfe
of
the
kingdome
of
France
was
Henry
of
Loraine
Duke
of
Guize
,
Count
de
Brissac
,
the
Lord
of
Lansac
,
the
Lord
Strozzy
,
and
many
other
Frenchmen
.
French
gentlemen
all
well
armed
,
who
were
departed
from
France
and
were
come
to
Malta
in
fauour
of
the
Religion
,
for
that
from
many
places
it
was
assured
that
the
Turkish
armie
would
returne
thither
.
But
these
bruites
being
found
false
,
these
Lords
after
they
had
seene
Italie
tooke
their
way
towards
Hungarie
,
that
they
might
bee
in
this
warre
,
and
salute
his
Maiestie
,
who
made
them
great
demonstration
of
the
pleasure
which
he
receiued
by
their
comming
.
Maximilian
had
prepared
a
nauall
armie
vpon
Danubius
of
12.
Gallies
,
and
30.
Nazadies
,
with
other
great
boates
,
so
well
accommodated
,
that
the
A
nauall
armie
vpon
Danubius
.
souldiours
who
were
within
,
might
well
warrant
themselues
from
their
enemies
arrowes
.
In
these
vessels
there
was
many
peeces
of
great
Artillerie
,
with
necessarie
powder
and
bullets
,
and
3000.
men
,
the
most
part
Italians
.
Blach
Allemand
a
Kight
of
Malta
a
valiant
man
,
and
greatly
experienced
in
sea
affayres
,
commaunded
this
armie
.
The
land
armie
marched
along
Danubius
towards
Iauerin
,
in
which
place
the
bodie
of
the
whole
armie
should
stay
to
diuert
the
Turke
from
Transiluania
,
and
to
put
him
in
doubt
to
lose
Strigonium
and
Buda
.
The
Emperour
at
the
same
time
commaunded
all
the
Nobilitie
of
Austria
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
and
to
march
to
the
warre
at
their
owne
expences
,
preparing
himselfe
in
the
meane
time
to
be
in
person
in
his
Campe
,
since
that
Solyman
(
although
he
was
old
)
was
in
his
.
As
this
great
concourse
of
men
and
of
all
munitions
made
,
the
Turkes
who
were
in
the
field
towards
Alberegalis
and
Sighet
,
(
where
they
expected
the
Beglerbey
of
Armenia
,
who
should
come
to
besiege
this
place
,
as
afterwards
he
did
)
ouerran
all
the
countrie
.
Against
these
went
forth
Count
Salm
,
who
commaunded
Iauerin
,
and
with
as
many
men
as
he
was
able
to
bring
into
the
field
,
he
went
directly
to
Pallota
:
and
hauing
put
thereinto
victuals
,
and
refreshed
the
garrison
,
he
marched
with
a
good
troupe
of
Caualarie
towards
Vesprimia
,
which
Vesprimia
taken
by
Count
Salm
from
the
Turkes
.
is
a
great
towne
,
and
not
very
strong
,
two
miles
from
Pallota
,
making
great
spoyle
all
about
,
not
staying
any
whit
at
all
vpon
any
bootie
,
vntill
his
Infantrie
approached
.
The
Turkes
who
were
within
,
minding
to
prepare
and
defend
themselues
,
and
for
this
effect
readily
giuing
order
to
many
things
,
as
they
displaced
two
Cannons
to
place
them
elsewhere
in
a
more
commodious
place
,
a
pane
of
the
wall
fell
to
the
ground
.
The
Count
being
aduertised
thereof
,
taking
this
for
some
good
signe
,
and
as
if
God
should
open
the
passage
to
him
,
diligently
prepared
his
people
.
These
arriued
about
night
,
and
the
batterie
was
deferred
vntill
the
day
following
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Turkes
laboured
to
repayre
the
happened
ruine
:
and
presently
when
day
light
appeared
,
the
Count
hotly
assailed
the
towne
on
all
parts
,
putting
fire
to
the
ports
,
and
ladders
against
the
walls
,
by
meanes
whereof
(
in
repulsing
the
enemie
)
they
threw
fire
vpon
the
couerings
of
houses
,
which
for
the
most
part
are
but
of
wood
,
according
to
the
common
manner
of
the
countrie
:
and
some
entring
by
the
breach
,
and
others
boldly
leaping
from
off
the
ladders
,
forced
the
enemies
,
and
they
cut
the
greatest
part
of
them
in
peeces
;
the
principall
amongst
them
retiring
into
the
Castle
:
but
for
all
that
they
were
no
more
warranted
then
the
others
were
.
For
minding
to
parley
,
they
were
suddenly
forced
and
slaine
.
At
this
surprise
was
taken
aliue
the
Gouernour
of
Alberegalis
,
who
was
sent
to
the
Castle
of
Poson
.
There
was
also
taken
about
this
towne
fiue
Turkish
Spies
.
This
being
done
,
the
Count
knowing
that
within
Pallota
were
entered
for
the
garrison
thereof
certaine
Germane
companies
,
left
in
this
to
command
therein
George
Tury
,
who
had
so
well
defended
the
other
,
giuing
him
a
sufficient
companie
of
men
to
keep
it
:
and
afterwards
he
retired
to
Iauerin
,
while
the
Basha
of
Buda
departed
from
Alberegalis
,
and
retired
himselfe
to
Buda
to
aduise
of
his
affayres
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
souldiours
who
were
in
garrison
within
Leuante
(
situated
at
the
foote
of
the
mountaines
)
going
into
the
field
to
assaile
the
Turks
,
were
by
them
badly
entreated
,
and
there
were
many
amongst
them
who
remained
prisoners
there
,
and
amongst
others
was
Bartholmew
Horuatte
,
a
man
of
great
valour
.
Fiue
miles
from
Iauerin
,
and
two
from
Comar
is
the
Fortresse
of
Tata
.
From
thence
the
Emperiall
souldiours
,
which
were
in
the
neighbouring
places
,
daily
receiued
great
losses
,
this
place
being
wel
munitioned
and
kept
.
Count
Salm
desiring
to
rase
this
Fort
,
departed
with
his
people
from
Iauerin
early
in
the
morning
the
21.
of
Iuly
,
and
arriued
about
euening
before
Tata
,
with
a
resolution
not
to
depart
from
this
enterprise
without
conquest
Tata
taken
by
Count
Salm
from
the
Turkes
.
thereof
.
Being
there
arriued
,
he
sent
for
to
come
before
him
(
after
faith
pledged
)
a
Turke
whom
he
knew
.
He
(
by
the
permission
of
his
Captaine
)
came
to
him
,
and
the
Count
desirous
to
perswade
him
that
all
his
companions
should
doe
well
to
yeeld
themselues
;
promising
safetie
of
life
to
all
of
them
:
this
Turke
answered
,
that
they
had
rather
a
good
desire
valiantly
to
defend
themselues
,
being
otherwise
assured
that
the
Basha
of
Buda
would
not
faile
to
come
and
succour
them
if
neede
were
:
that
neuerthelesse
he
thanked
him
of
this
friendly
offer
which
he
made
him
,
whereof
he
would
aduertise
his
companions
,
and
promised
him
to
returne
within
one
houre
,
if
they
were
determined
to
yeeld
,
desiring
him
in
the
meane
time
not
to
vndertake
any
thing
,
assuring
him
that
by
those
of
the
towne
he
should
not
receiue
any
damage
.
With
this
mutuall
promise
the
Turke
being
returned
into
the
towne
,
and
the
houre
being
passed
,
the
Count
seeing
not
any
person
to
come
to
him
from
those
of
the
towne
,
caused
his
Artillerie
to
be
planted
to
begin
his
batterie
,
against
which
the
Turks
hauing
14.
peeces
of
Cannon
,
ceased
not
to
shoote
one
against
another
vntill
night
:
and
during
this
,
the
Count
caused
to
be
remoued
sixe
peeces
into
a
commodious
place
to
make
his
breach
,
and
betimes
in
the
morning
he
caused
them
so
furiously
to
play
,
that
incontinently
a
gap
was
laid
open
in
the
wall
.
But
the
Turks
with
exceeding
diligence
in
such
sort
repayred
the
damage
,
that
they
gaue
no
commoditie
to
our
people
to
come
to
the
assault
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Count
appointed
Colonell
Villardun
with
his
companies
to
goe
to
the
breach
,
commaunding
all
the
rest
of
the
armie
to
raunge
themselues
in
battaile
.
A
1000.
souldiours
should
giue
an
assault
with
ladders
in
passing
the
water
euen
vnto
the
girdle
,
and
1000
others
were
appointed
to
goe
to
the
breach
,
whilest
that
altogether
they
boldly
assayling
it
,
the
Count
with
other
2000.
assayled
the
Castle
gate
.
The
Turkes
going
to
the
defences
,
as
well
at
the
breach
,
as
against
those
who
were
in
the
ditch
,
valiantly
for
a
time
defended
themselues
against
them
.
But
the
port
was
battered
downe
,
and
the
Count
entering
in
by
it
,
the
Turkes
performing
the
dutie
that
hardie
and
bold
souldiours
could
doe
in
such
necessitie
,
were
all
by
him
cut
in
peeces
,
except
50.
who
being
retired
into
a
Tower
,
yeelded
themselues
vnder
certaine
conditions
.
Amongst
these
was
the
Captaine
of
Tata
,
and
he
who
commaunded
last
at
Vesprimia
,
and
a
kinsman
of
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
all
three
greatly
esteemed
.
These
were
sent
to
Vienna
.
This
surprise
and
that
of
Vesprimia
greatly
reioyced
the
Emperour
.
The
Count
continuing
in
so
fortunate
successe
,
caused
his
people
(
without
staying
in
any
place
)
to
march
to
the
Castle
of
Ghestez
,
from
whence
Ghestez
and
Vithain
taken
from
the
Turkes
.
the
Turkes
perceiuing
the
Vauntgard
,
they
presently
fled
,
abandoning
with
the
place
all
their
munition
and
Artillerie
.
For
the
like
feare
,
those
who
were
within
the
Castles
of
Vithain
,
Ischolchin
,
and
other
villages
,
took
their
flight
,
and
retired
to
Strigonium
,
after
they
had
set
fire
on
their
munition
,
for
feare
the
enemie
should
preuaile
thereby
.
The
taking
of
these
Castles
,
for
that
they
were
situated
vpon
the
way
which
goeth
from
Comar
to
Strigonia
,
brought
great
profit
to
Maximilians
affayres
,
because
they
might
easily
aduance
themselues
euen
to
this
towne
,
without
leauing
behinde
any
place
which
was
in
the
enemies
hands
:
and
specially
because
that
in
these
high
situated
places
ordinarily
retired
a
good
number
of
Martelots
,
who
are
peasant
Martelots
wicked
peasants
.
theeues
,
and
without
faith
,
who
by
their
robberies
ruinated
all
that
countrie
:
these
people
being
of
so
strong
force
,
that
in
respect
of
their
courage
they
care
not
for
any
paine
,
trauaile
,
or
daunger
.
The
Emperour
(
who
yet
was
not
gone
into
the
field
so
soone
as
he
determined
)
as
well
by
reason
of
the
preparations
to
which
he
daily
gaue
order
,
as
for
that
the
appointed
troupes
through
all
the
Emperiall
States
were
not
yet
arriued
,
and
also
for
that
he
was
afterward
ascertained
that
the
Turk
was
not
passed
Belgrade
,
and
that
there
he
should
soiourne
,
attending
the
rest
of
his
armie
,
considering
that
the
goodliest
ordinances
that
might
bee
are
frustrate
,
and
that
men
trauaile
in
vaine
to
defend
their
townes
,
except
God
preserued
them
;
for
this
consideration
he
ordained
that
they
should
pray
to
God
without
any
intermission
,
commaunding
vnder
great
penalties
,
that
at
certaine
nominated
houres
at
the
sound
of
a
bell
,
euery
one
in
Vienna
should
kneele
downe
,
and
pray
to
God
for
the
good
and
preseruation
of
the
publike
weale
,
in
such
sort
that
all
the
Lords
of
what
degree
or
qualitie
they
were
of
,
should
not
faile
to
descend
from
their
horses
at
the
sound
of
the
said
Bell
if
they
were
then
in
the
towne
.
Besides
he
caused
to
be
prohibited
all
manner
of
sports
and
pleasant
pastimes
;
exhorting
euery
one
to
indeauour
by
good
workes
to
appease
the
wrath
of
God
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperials
desiering
to
execute
the
enterprise
of
Strigonia
,
and
setting
this
matter
before
the
Councell
to
be
considered
of
,
they
sent
to
Maximilian
to
know
of
him
his
aduise
.
The
answer
and
resolution
was
,
that
he
should
not
prepare
himselfe
with
so
small
an
armie
to
a
towne
of
so
great
importance
,
and
which
was
no
lesse
strong
and
also
well
furnished
then
Buda
.
On
the
contrarie
,
the
Emperour
sent
to
Count
Salm
,
that
because
Tata
was
a
place
farre
distant
from
Danubius
,
and
not
easily
to
be
victualed
,
or
to
conduct
victuals
thither
,
he
should
directly
retire
himselfe
from
thence
,
right
ouer
against
Comer
along
the
riuer
,
and
there
to
expect
him
,
hoping
within
a
while
to
come
and
ioyne
with
him
.
The
Turkes
thinking
on
nothing
else
ranne
ouer
all
the
Countrie
,
and
at
Carpon
(
where
was
Captaine
Bruschitty
)
they
tooke
and
led
away
40.
peisants
,
who
were
reaping
corne
,
and
were
taken
by
the
Castle
gate
as
they
were
drinking
and
taking
their
repast
.
The
Captaine
moued
to
see
so
bolde
an
act
done
before
his
eyes
,
presently
sallied
forth
,
and
tooke
three
of
those
Turkes
,
and
had
stayed
the
rest
if
the
souldiours
would
haue
followed
him
.
But
the
losse
which
they
receiued
by
the
Counte
of
Serin
without
comparison
was
farre
otherwise
.
He
hauing
had
aduertisement
by
his
spie
,
that
Halla
Sangiach
,
and
the
Gouernour
of
the
5.
Churches
were
come
neere
vnto
Sighet
with
their
troupes
,
yet
he
not
knowing
their
determination
,
and
that
there
they
were
incamped
,
he
presently
went
into
the
fielde
to
incounter
them
:
and
finding
them
drowsie
he
assailed
them
on
the
suddaine
,
and
the
Turkes
not
being
able
so
instantly
to
range
themselues
in
battaile
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
the
other
throwen
into
the
water
,
and
of
those
who
were
slaine
,
were
caried
to
Sighet
94.
heads
,
with
16000.
Ducats
,
many
faire
harnesses
,
many
Camels
,
Mules
,
siluer
vessell
,
tents
,
and
other
spoyle
.
The
Sangiach
there
valiantly
defending
himselfe
lost
one
of
his
hands
,
and
was
constrained
to
yeeld
himselfe
.
In
the
end
the
Emperour
hauing
receiued
the
succours
which
he
expected
,
Ferdinand
Lieutenant
General
in
the
armie
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
his
brother
.
published
Ferdinand
(
Arch
Duke
of
Austria
)
his
brother
his
Lieutenant
generall
in
this
Armie
,
to
whom
was
Lieutenant
Count
of
Schuartzemburge
:
and
committed
the
charge
of
the
Artillerie
to
Paul
of
Zara
;
and
the
12.
of
August
his
Maiestie
departed
from
Vienna
with
the
Emperiall
Ensigne
,
which
was
commaunded
by
the
Lord
of
Arach
,
hauing
vnder
him
for
his
Lieutenant
the
Marshall
of
Vnghemad
,
and
the
Guidon
was
caried
by
the
Duke
of
Pomerania
.
His
Maiestie
marched
towards
Attemberg
distant
two
miles
from
Iauerin
while
al
the
horse
of
Bohemia
came
to
Posson
,
which
consisted
of
7.
Cornets
,
and
besides
there
was
1000.
horse
Bohemians
,
Morauians
,
and
Slesians
in
the
Emperours
ayde
.
marching
at
their
owne
charges
vnder
the
commaund
of
Teufel
,
and
1200.
other
conducted
by
Count
Gonther
of
Schuartzemburg
.
The
Morauians
,
Slesians
,
and
Lusatians
made
besides
the
rest
a
good
shew
of
horse
.
Vratislauia
sent
300.
horse
.
All
these
troupes
with
others
who
followed
Maximilian
,
made
to
the
number
of
10000.
horse
,
besides
those
who
alreadie
were
at
Iauerin
,
and
at
Comar
.
All
the
Armie
being
assembled
at
Altemburg
,
the
Emperour
marched
to
Iauarin
,
there
being
at
the
same
time
arriued
at
Comar
the
Nauale
Armie
which
came
a
long
Danubius
.
Presently
there
passed
many
skirmishes
,
in
which
for
the
most
part
the
Emperials
had
the
better
.
The
more
to
strengthen
the
Armie
,
his
Maiestie
caused
the
other
troupes
to
come
which
were
at
Comar
,
hoping
to
enterprise
vpon
Strigonium
,
and
by
the
taking
of
this
towne
,
to
diuert
the
siege
(
which
was
feared
should
be
made
by
the
enemie
)
before
Sighet
and
Iula
.
For
to
giue
battaile
,
(
although
necessitie
seemed
so
to
require
)
it
was
not
requisit
,
least
they
might
hazard
the
whole
estate
of
the
Empire
in
one
battaile
,
which
is
alwaies
vncertaine
and
doubtfull
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Emperour
had
not
such
forces
that
he
could
assure
himselfe
of
victorie
.
The
enterprise
neuerthelesse
of
Strigonium
was
yet
then
deferred
for
some
good
respects
.
Vpon
this
,
newes
came
that
Solyman
was
passed
the
riuer
of
Tissa
,
and
that
Solyman
arriued
in
Hunagrie
.
of
Danubius
,
and
that
alreadie
he
was
on
this
side
Sighet
,
hauing
with
great
diligence
,
caused
to
be
made
in
this
towne
a
bridge
vpon
Drauus
for
the
passage
of
his
Armie
:
for
performing
whereof
,
he
sent
before
25000.
men
.
This
bridge
was
erected
in
16.
daies
,
although
it
was
in
length
5500.
fathum
,
and
14.
broade
:
and
for
the
building
whereof
,
they
vsed
an
infinit
companie
of
boates
,
bound
with
Iron
chaynes
in
place
of
piles
,
which
they
could
not
vse
by
reason
of
the
deepenes
of
the
riuer
.
Certaine
dayes
before
,
Solyman
Solymans
siege
before
Sighet
.
had
giuen
the
charge
of
the
siege
of
Sighet
to
the
Basha
of
Bossina
,
and
to
him
of
Armenia
:
but
hauing
vnderstood
the
losse
of
Tata
,
and
of
Vesprimia
,
he
sent
them
to
the
succours
of
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
gaue
the
conduct
of
this
siege
to
the
Beglerbey
of
Armenia
.
He
readily
marched
thither
,
and
incamped
himselfe
within
a
mile
of
the
Fortresse
.
Solyman
within
a
while
after
came
himselfe
.
This
towne
is
situated
in
Hungarie
vpon
the
confines
of
Croatia
,
in
the
middest
of
waters
and
marishes
,
which
enuiron
it
on
three
sides
for
the
space
of
more
then
a
mile
,
and
on
the
side
of
the
firme
land
it
hath
but
one
entrance
,
which
is
defended
with
two
great
Bulwarkes
made
of
earth
and
wood
,
well
combined
and
bound
together
.
It
is
composed
of
two
townes
made
in
frame
of
a
Fortresse
,
with
a
Castle
closed
in
with
foure
Courtaines
in
a
square
forme
.
Betweene
the
one
and
other
there
are
good
deepe
ditches
full
of
running
water
.
In
this
place
commaunded
for
the
Emperour
Nicholas
Esdrin
Count
of
Serin
,
of
whom
we
haue
often
before
Nicholas
Esdrin
Count
of
Se-rin
commaunded
at
Sighet
.
spoken
.
He
was
Nephew
to
the
Lord
Torguat
by
reason
of
his
sister
,
and
there
was
giuen
vnto
him
the
office
of
Banambt
in
the
kingdomes
of
Croatia
,
Dalmatia
,
and
Sclauonia
,
which
is
as
much
as
Bailife
or
Seneshall
:
and
besides
he
was
Mundschencken
of
Hungarie
,
that
is
to
say
,
great
Butler
:
and
Captaine
generall
for
the
Emperour
about
Danubius
.
He
was
present
at
the
siege
of
Vienna
,
which
heretofore
we
haue
described
in
the
former
bookes
:
and
for
his
valour
which
in
this
siege
was
knowen
and
obserued
by
euery
one
,
he
was
recompenced
with
a
faire
horse
and
a
chaine
of
golde
.
He
was
also
sufficiently
made
knowen
at
the
siege
of
Pesthe
and
Buda
.
This
Captaine
(
a
Hungar
by
birth
)
had
in
this
place
1200.
souldiours
to
defend
it
.
The
Turke
(
greatly
to
annoy
Maximilian
,
besides
the
besieging
of
this
place
)
sent
35000.
men
,
as
well
Tartars
as
Turkes
,
to
besiege
Iula
.
But
the
waters
hindered
them
to
doe
it
:
and
at
their
retraict
those
within
sallied
forth
,
and
charged
them
behinde
so
hotly
,
that
many
of
the
enemies
remained
there
.
Certaine
daies
after
,
the
Turks
being
returned
thither
,
they
besieged
this
place
very
straightly
,
battering
the
towne
with
great
peeces
:
but
they
cooling
their
fury
,
and
seeming
carelesse
,
those
within
seeing
their
countenance
,
in
the
night
sallied
forth
:
and
thus
surprising
the
enemie
,
killed
many
of
them
,
and
caused
the
other
to
retire
,
in
such
sort
,
that
they
remained
masters
of
their
Artillerie
,
which
they
choked
and
rammed
vp
,
the
enemie
not
being
able
to
carrie
it
away
.
The
Tartars
(
who
at
that
time
might
easily
haue
assailed
Schuendy
,
who
then
had
not
many
people
with
him
,
and
who
for
that
occasion
daily
importuned
the
Emperour
to
haue
fresh
succours
)
hauing
taken
some
countrie
men
,
and
knowing
of
them
by
supposed
speeches
that
Schuendy
had
with
him
20000.
men
:
vpon
these
words
they
were
so
daunted
,
that
suddenly
they
raised
the
siege
:
and
spoyling
the
countrie
all
about
,
they
fiered
fiue
villages
,
vsing
a
marueilous
crueltie
euery
where
,
without
respecting
any
sexe
or
condition
,
but
following
their
barbarous
custome
they
put
all
to
fire
and
sword
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Turkes
(
after
the
batteries
and
breaches
made
at
Sighet
,
by
meanes
of
high
Forts
which
Mahomet
Basha
(
commaunding
all
the
armie
)
had
caused
to
be
raised
)
had
giuen
eight
furious
assaults
:
and
the
29.
of
August
they
gaue
thereto
a
generall
assault
,
which
continued
24.
houres
.
But
the
besieged
defended
themselues
so
couragiously
,
that
after
they
had
killed
a
great
number
of
the
enemies
,
and
taken
the
Captaine
of
the
Ianisaries
,
they
alwaies
valiantly
repulsed
them
.
The
stinke
of
the
dead
bodies
was
so
great
,
that
Solyman
was
forced
to
recoyle
foure
miles
off
.
Serin
seeing
he
had
lost
in
these
assaults
many
of
his
people
,
caused
the
towne
to
bee
fiered
,
and
retired
himselfe
to
two
other
Forts
.
This
retraict
gaue
occasion
to
the
Turkes
to
giue
yet
another
assault
vpon
the
day
of
the
beheading
of
S.
Iohn
,
Solyman
trusting
in
this
day
,
which
he
esteemed
very
fortunate
for
him
in
all
his
battailes
,
hauing
on
that
day
obtained
this
notable
and
memorable
victorie
which
he
had
against
Lewis
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
hauing
on
the
same
day
wonne
the
townes
of
Rhodes
and
Buda
,
and
defeated
in
battaile
the
armie
of
the
King
of
Persia
.
This
fortune
neuerthelesse
failed
the
Turkes
at
this
time
,
and
they
were
yet
valiantly
repulsed
.
The
day
following
,
which
was
the
30.
of
that
moneth
,
they
yet
againe
returned
to
the
assault
with
greater
furie
,
and
with
such
courage
,
that
their
Ensignes
were
seene
vpon
the
Rampiars
:
but
neuerthelesse
they
were
repulsed
euen
with
great
slaughter
of
them
.
Solyman
considering
the
tediousnes
of
this
siege
,
and
the
valiantnes
of
Serin
,
caused
to
bee
offered
to
this
Captaine
a
very
good
offer
,
if
he
would
yeeld
to
him
.
But
these
offers
could
nothing
moue
the
faith
which
the
Count
had
sworne
to
Maximilian
.
Notwithstanding
,
if
the
Emperour
had
had
good
Spies
who
would
haue
informed
him
of
the
trueth
,
or
if
at
least
he
had
credited
the
reports
which
was
made
him
,
it
is
without
all
doubt
that
with
prosperous
successe
he
should
haue
finished
this
warre
:
for
that
then
was
taken
a
Turke
of
good
qualitie
,
who
after
he
had
requested
libertie
,
swore
and
affirmed
vpon
his
head
that
Solyman
was
dead
:
the
which
was
confirmed
by
other
demonstrations
.
The
Emperour
notwithstanding
would
not
beleeue
any
thing
hereof
,
iudging
that
if
such
a
thing
were
happened
,
it
could
not
be
possible
that
the
Turkish
armie
should
bee
in
such
quiet
,
nor
so
well
gouerned
.
But
the
prudence
and
marueilous
industrie
of
Mehemet
Basha
(
a
most
wise
Lord
)
knew
so
well
to
manage
this
matter
,
that
not
onely
he
concealed
the
death
of
his
Lord
:
but
yet
further
,
assured
the
Empire
vnto
him
to
whom
it
belonged
:
and
(
which
is
of
no
lesse
consequence
)
contained
so
great
an
armie
in
militarie
obedience
,
repressed
the
furie
and
sedition
of
the
Ianisaries
,
preserued
the
treasure
,
and
obtained
a
notable
victorie
.
Solyman
was
come
into
Hungarie
with
a
puissant
armie
of
150000.
men
,
which
he
diuided
into
many
parts
,
whereof
one
was
towards
Iula
in
the
confines
of
Hungarie
adioynant
to
Transiluania
,
and
another
towards
Sighet
vpon
the
marches
of
Croatia
.
In
this
was
his
greatest
force
,
and
there
was
himselfe
in
person
,
to
the
end
that
his
presence
should
the
more
encourage
the
souldiours
to
the
taking
of
this
towne
.
But
being
now
of
the
age
of
66.
yeeres
,
and
being
crazed
,
in
respect
of
the
labours
of
so
long
a
voyage
,
and
perhaps
hauing
his
courage
abated
to
see
his
people
in
so
many
assaults
The
death
of
Solyman
.
repulsed
,
with
so
great
a
butcherie
of
them
:
and
it
may
bee
this
accustomed
valour
of
minde
being
no
longer
in
him
,
with
which
he
before
had
happely
brought
to
end
so
many
goodly
enterprises
,
the
humours
of
his
bodie
being
corrupted
,
a
bloody
flux
troubled
him
,
which
within
few
daies
took
him
out
of
this
world
.
And
thus
the
prognostication
(
which
in
the
moneth
of
May
before
going
,
had
been
made
touching
the
anuall
reuolution
of
this
Prince
,
by
those
that
had
been
curious
to
know
that
which
heauen
did
promise
touching
this
warre
)
fell
out
to
be
true
.
This
prognostication
contained
The
prognostication
of
the
death
of
Solyman
.
that
the
Emperour
of
Turkes
should
dye
there
,
if
peraduenture
he
was
not
ouerthrowne
and
defeated
by
the
Christians
,
notwithstanding
the
great
leauie
of
people
which
he
made
against
them
.
Mehemet
Basha
seeing
his
Prince
dead
,
and
Sighet
yet
vntouched
as
it
The
marueilous
prudencie
of
Mehemet
Basha
.
were
,
and
in
possession
of
the
Christians
,
presently
thought
that
it
was
expedient
to
keepe
this
death
secret
,
as
well
for
the
continuance
of
this
siege
and
taking
of
the
place
,
as
for
the
preseruation
of
the
armie
and
treasure
;
as
also
to
inuest
the
new
Sultan
Selim
in
the
possession
of
the
Empire
,
to
whom
of
right
it
belonged
.
Vpon
this
resolution
he
readily
dispatched
a
messenger
to
the
Basha
of
Constantinople
,
to
aduertise
him
of
the
fortune
which
was
happened
,
and
he
sent
him
word
of
that
which
was
necessarie
for
him
to
doe
.
Then
with
a
singular
subteltie
,
knowing
that
the
souldious
would
bee
offended
if
they
saw
not
their
Lord
,
he
caused
the
bodie
to
be
clothed
with
his
accustomed
habits
,
and
setting
him
in
a
high
place
within
his
Pauilion
,
caused
him
a
farre
off
to
bee
shewed
to
all
,
without
that
any
of
them
could
know
that
he
was
dead
.
This
being
thus
well
inuented
,
Mehemet
went
forth
of
the
Pauilion
,
and
taking
occasion
thereupon
began
to
encourage
the
Ianisaries
,
exhorting
them
to
performe
their
last
endeuour
to
the
assault
of
Sighet
.
But
while
he
was
speaking
,
and
calling
to
minde
that
his
Lord
was
dead
,
he
could
not
for
the
griefe
which
he
felt
in
his
minde
refraine
from
weeping
.
And
as
this
passion
was
pricking
,
his
wisedome
to
couer
it
was
also
very
readie
,
in
such
sort
,
that
presently
remembring
that
his
teares
gaue
to
the
souldiours
some
apprehension
and
assurance
of
the
death
of
their
prince
,
vpon
some
little
bruite
which
alreadie
was
spread
in
the
Camp
,
vsing
a
braue
stratagem
in
wisely
dissembling
his
inward
griefe
,
added
to
his
speeches
,
that
he
wept
not
for
the
death
of
his
Lord
,
as
it
seemed
they
iudged
,
who
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
was
liuing
and
out
of
all
daunger
.
But
that
he
wept
for
the
miserable
and
pitious
condition
of
all
the
armie
,
for
that
their
Prince
had
made
an
inuiolable
oth
,
laying
hand
on
his
breast
and
head
,
that
if
within
few
daies
Sighet
were
not
taken
,
he
would
put
them
all
to
death
without
remission
,
with
a
cruell
and
strange
kinde
of
death
.
Mehemet
by
these
speeches
and
many
others
,
animating
euery
one
,
a
singular
desire
of
fight
,
and
also
presently
to
returne
to
the
assault
,
possessed
all
the
souldiours
,
and
aboue
all
,
the
Ianisaries
being
all
obstinate
to
performe
therein
their
last
endeuours
,
or
else
to
end
their
liues
there
.
Vpon
this
resolution
,
after
he
had
giuen
order
to
that
which
appertained
to
such
an
assault
,
all
the
souldiours
running
with
great
furie
to
the
breach
and
skaladoe
the
6.
of
September
,
they
were
neuerthelesse
repulsed
with
great
losse
both
of
the
one
part
and
other
.
But
the
enemies
hauing
meanes
to
refresh
them
,
and
continuing
their
blowes
,
came
againe
for
the
last
time
the
day
following
to
the
breach
,
with
a
marueilous
furie
and
a
greater
force
then
they
had
yet
euer
made
,
and
the
one
and
other
fighting
betweene
hope
to
ouercome
and
feare
to
dye
,
there
was
seene
a
terrible
conslict
now
on
this
side
,
then
on
the
other
.
Count
Serin
performing
then
the
dutie
of
an
aduised
and
most
valiant
Captaine
,
encouraging
his
people
,
ranne
here
and
there
,
not
being
wanting
either
to
himselfe
or
to
his
souldiours
,
appeared
greater
then
himselfe
.
He
seeing
that
the
Artillerie
of
the
enemie
had
set
fire
in
the
Fortresse
,
and
being
astonished
thereat
,
caused
the
port
to
bee
opened
,
and
hauing
planted
a
Cannon
(
charged
with
many
little
bullets
)
at
the
enterance
of
it
,
and
giuing
fire
thereto
,
more
then
100.
Turkes
were
layd
on
the
ground
by
that
shot
,
and
presently
the
Count
aduanced
himselfe
vpon
the
bridge
with
his
Courtlasse
and
Target
,
being
followed
of
his
people
,
who
of
1200.
were
reduced
onely
to
500.
and
they
all
thronging
in
amongst
the
enemies
fought
valiantly
.
Serin
would
neuer
yeeld
himselfe
,
although
the
Turks
desired
him
to
doe
it
,
willing
to
haue
him
aliue
into
their
hands
:
but
alwaies
fighting
couragiously
in
the
middest
of
the
enemies
,
increased
in
himselfe
an
incredible
valour
:
and
thus
managing
his
hands
with
extreame
courage
,
was
thrust
into
the
breast
with
a
pike
.
But
he
fearing
to
abate
the
courage
of
his
people
,
concealed
this
wound
as
much
as
he
could
,
vntill
in
the
end
he
was
greatly
wounded
in
the
head
with
The
death
of
Count
Serin
.
a
blow
which
killed
him
.
And
although
that
the
souldiours
desisted
not
,
yet
could
they
not
make
such
resistance
as
they
did
before
:
so
auaileable
in
souldiours
hearts
is
the
Captaines
presence
:
from
whence
it
happened
that
Sighet
was
presently
taken
,
and
all
those
who
were
taken
,
within
a
few
daies
after
Sighet
taken
by
the
Turks
.
were
all
cruelly
massacred
by
the
Turkes
.
The
head
being
cut
from
the
bodie
of
this
valiant
Count
,
it
was
sent
by
the
Basha
of
Buda
to
Count
Ecchia
of
Salm
,
wrapped
in
a
peece
of
blacke
veluet
,
with
letters
,
by
which
he
declared
vnto
him
,
that
hauing
vnderstood
that
this
braue
warrier
who
had
so
faithfully
maintained
the
part
of
his
Emperour
,
was
his
kinsman
&
friend
,
he
was
willing
to
send
him
his
head
,
to
the
end
it
should
bee
a
beginning
of
an
obligation
of
mutuall
friendship
betweene
them
,
sending
him
word
that
he
had
caused
his
bodie
to
be
honourably
buried
.
Some
beleeued
that
the
Basha
did
this
more
to
possesse
him
with
griefe
and
some
astonishment
,
then
for
any
office
of
humanitie
or
curtesie
that
was
naturally
in
him
.
This
head
was
carried
by
a
peasant
to
Comar
,
and
from
thence
to
Iauerin
to
the
Emperours
Campe
:
to
whose
Maiestie
then
came
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Serin
,
and
prostrated
himselfe
at
his
feete
,
to
desire
him
that
with
his
good
fauour
he
might
hold
his
fathers
place
,
&
of
all
his
familie
.
The
Emperour
raised
him
with
his
hands
,
and
promised
to
be
to
him
a
good
Tutor
,
and
as
a
father
to
all
his
house
.
This
sonne
after
he
had
taken
leaue
of
the
Emperor
,
being
followed
with
a
good
number
of
gentlemen
,
went
to
the
Fortresse
of
Iskachaturn
,
and
causing
his
fathers
head
to
bee
conducted
thither
,
made
it
honourably
to
be
buried
with
great
pompe
.
The
towne
of
Sighet
came
in
this
sort
into
the
enemies
hands
,
it
being
opened
on
all
sides
by
the
violence
of
the
Artillerie
.
The
Emperour
lost
there
to
the
number
of
100.
peeces
of
Cannon
,
which
Serin
seeing
that
he
had
no
more
hope
,
caused
them
to
bee
charged
euen
to
the
mouth
,
and
put
fire
thereto
,
so
that
they
were
all
cleft
and
broken
.
If
this
Count
had
had
sufficient
of
souldiours
,
he
had
neuer
seene
it
reduced
to
this
point
,
hauing
neither
want
of
armes
nor
victuals
.
Of
1200.
souldiours
which
he
had
at
the
beginning
of
the
siege
,
there
remained
no
more
the
110.
when
he
was
wounded
to
death
.
By
this
losse
the
port
was
opened
to
the
Turkes
to
molest
the
rest
of
Hungarie
.
For
from
this
place
they
might
runne
without
any
impeachment
vnto
Sopron
,
called
Odembourg
,
and
euen
to
the
walles
of
Poson
.
Amongst
the
most
of
marke
who
dyed
in
Sopron
called
Odemburg
.
this
siege
of
the
Turkes
part
,
was
noted
Alipartu
Basha
,
who
for
Sea
affayres
was
held
to
bee
very
expert
,
and
for
one
of
the
valiantest
of
all
the
Turkish
Captaines
.
After
the
taking
of
this
place
,
the
Turkes
dispersed
themselues
by
incursions
through
all
the
countrie
,
and
euen
in
sight
of
the
Emperour
,
who
was
greatly
discontented
for
this
losse
,
and
the
death
of
Serin
.
By
these
excursions
the
countrie
was
greatly
endamaged
,
Fortune
being
altogether
so
fauourable
to
the
enemy
,
that
she
not
being
content
to
haue
brought
him
such
happie
successe
,
added
yet
thereto
the
winning
of
the
towne
and
Fortresse
of
Iula
,
which
in
the
same
weeke
was
reduced
vnder
the
Turks
commaund
,
although
this
place
was
iudged
inexpugnable
.
Captaine
Ladislas
Cheretsken
commaunded
there
.
He
seeing
himselfe
besieged
by
a
long
and
dangerous
Ladislas
Cheretsken
Gouernour
of
Iula
.
siege
,
and
moued
by
distrust
from
being
able
to
sustaine
it
any
longer
,
or
rather
(
as
it
was
said
)
for
the
great
promises
which
Portau
Basha
made
him
,
he
rendered
it
to
him
vpon
such
composition
,
that
he
might
retire
himselfe
with
his
armes
and
baggage
saued
,
with
hostages
for
assurance
of
the
capitulation
,
who
should
accompanie
him
and
his
people
vnto
some
place
of
securitie
,
Giusa
taken
by
the
Turks
.
and
that
the
Turkish
Artillerie
should
be
displaced
and
turned
into
some
place
,
where
it
could
not
endamage
them
.
Vpon
such
conditions
the
Captaine
being
come
forth
,
he
was
lead
before
the
Basha
,
and
in
the
meane
time
that
the
others
marched
,
being
not
yet
1000.
paces
off
,
two
great
companies
of
Turkes
assailed
them
.
They
seeing
themselues
thus
deceiued
,
ranged
themselues
altogether
within
their
waggons
,
and
for
a
while
valiantly
defended
themselues
,
and
specially
the
Germanes
who
with
their
harquebuze
shot
killed
many
of
the
enemies
.
But
in
the
end
being
surmounted
with
a
great
number
,
they
were
constrained
to
yeeld
to
the
enemie
who
almost
cut
them
all
to
peeces
,
except
some
who
saued
themselues
,
amongst
which
was
Bernard
Rotenau
a
Germane
Captaine
,
who
afterward
being
presented
before
the
Emperiall
Maiestie
,
accused
Cheretsken
of
treason
,
he
hauing
made
an
accorde
without
the
knowledge
of
his
companions
.
Neuerthelesse
by
the
reporte
of
an
Hungarian
souldiour
,
who
afterwards
came
to
the
Campe
,
they
knew
that
the
Captaine
had
conferred
of
this
surrender
with
the
Germanes
,
and
that
those
for
certaine
would
not
yeeld
at
the
first
:
but
that
afterwards
ouercome
by
the
promises
and
great
perswasions
of
the
Turkes
,
they
consented
thereto
.
Neere
to
Alberegalis
there
was
20000.
Turkes
incamped
and
fortified
with
good
trenches
,
who
made
many
attempts
towards
the
Emperiall
Campe
.
The
Emperour
willing
to
suppresse
this
insolencie
,
chose
out
certaine
of
his
armie
,
and
with
a
few
of
his
souldiours
sent
them
to
discouer
.
Afterward
hauing
first
sent
to
the
Turkes
certaine
spies
to
know
how
the
enemie
behaued
themselues
there
,
they
marching
before
,
and
meeting
with
those
who
were
of
the
guard
,
and
seeing
them
well
armed
returned
to
make
recital
of
that
which
they
had
seene
,
&
might
discerne
by
the
enemies
countenance
.
The
Emperials
notwithstanding
all
other
difficultie
,
being
gone
forth
,
marched
towards
them
,
and
going
with
good
speede
they
surprised
them
,
and
assayling
them
on
the
suddaine
put
them
to
flight
,
killing
some
of
them
who
were
gone
a
forraging
.
This
newes
being
carried
to
the
Emperours
Campe
,
the
Hungars
,
Burgunnians
,
and
Austrians
,
couragiously
put
themselues
into
the
field
,
and
pursuing
the
Turks
who
fled
,
they
killed
some
and
tooke
others
.
George
Tury
hauing
knowne
amongst
them
the
Sangiach
of
Alberegalis
,
a
great
Councellor
of
the
Turkes
,
(
whom
he
might
verie
well
know
,
because
that
while
he
was
at
Pallota
he
had
been
his
neighbour
,
and
had
persued
him
oftentimes
to
take
him
)
he
boldly
thrust
himselfe
into
the
middest
of
them
all
,
&
followed
him
so
neere
,
that
although
his
horse
was
slaine
vnder
him
,
yet
being
readily
remounted
vpon
another
,
he
tooke
him
a
liue
and
brought
him
prisoner
to
the
Emperour
,
at
whose
hand
for
so
valerous
an
act
he
was
knighted
,
and
the
Sangiach
was
conducted
to
Vienna
,
where
he
remained
a
long
time
prisoner
.
At
another
time
1500.
horse
being
,
gone
forth
of
the
Campe
to
encounter
certaine
Turkes
,
they
made
forward
as
farre
as
Iscocaky
belonging
to
the
enemies
,
two
miles
from
Alberegalis
.
But
they
did
not
any
exployt
,
there
passing
nothing
betweene
the
two
Camps
but
light
skirmishes
,
in
which
George
Tury
more
then
once
gaue
chase
to
the
enemies
,
and
brought
from
them
good
spoyle
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Arch
Duke
Charles
being
at
Bubolca
,
defeated
a
Basha
with
4000.
horse
by
the
riuer
of
Sleuua
,
and
without
doubt
he
had
taken
him
,
if
the
armie
that
was
at
Sighet
had
not
been
so
nigh
,
he
retyring
himselfe
to
the
Castle
of
Carotua
,
a
very
strong
place
which
is
situated
in
an
Iland
which
Drauus
and
Murus
maketh
.
All
these
excursions
greatly
increased
from
the
time
of
the
taking
of
Sighet
,
and
the
Turkes
pilled
,
burned
,
and
wasted
all
euen
neere
vnto
Sabar
,
distant
two
miles
from
the
Emperiall
Campe
.
By
these
excursions
many
Captaines
experienced
in
the
manner
of
the
Turkish
warre
,
beleeued
that
Solyman
would
retire
to
Constantinople
,
and
that
somuch
the
more
,
because
they
vnderstoode
that
in
his
armie
was
a
great
dearth
of
victuals
,
and
that
there
was
some
taken
from
Buda
and
Alberegalis
to
send
thither
.
Besides
they
heard
that
Solyman
was
dead
,
and
that
the
Basha
giuing
this
last
ruine
to
the
Countrie
,
would
depart
with
his
accomplished
victorie
.
Neuerthelesse
it
seemed
that
is
would
be
a
strange
thing
,
if
there
happened
not
some
sedition
in
this
armie
,
knowing
that
in
like
cases
the
Turkes
are
verie
easily
moued
to
mutine
.
But
Mahomet
entertained
,
and
that
with
great
care
,
these
courses
to
stay
his
owne
armie
and
that
of
the
enemies
,
he
daylie
expecting
the
comming
of
Selim
their
new
Emperour
,
and
Solymans
sonne
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
,
that
in
the
greatest
speede
he
could
,
he
should
depart
from
Constantinople
.
When
Selim
receiued
the
newes
of
his
fathers
death
,
he
was
in
Selim
the
sonne
and
successour
of
Solyman
.
the
plaine
of
Saraissa
,
three
dayes
iourney
from
Constantinople
,
in
a
place
called
Chiefredy
,
which
belonged
to
Sinan
Basha
.
He
hauing
in
this
place
receiued
the
letters
of
Mahomet
,
subscribed
with
the
Captaines
Aga
and
with
the
principall
Phisitians
hands
,
departed
the
17.
of
September
to
goe
to
Constantinople
with
all
the
people
which
for
that
time
he
could
haue
with
him
,
and
being
arriued
at
Scutari
,
Bostangy
Basha
chiefe
Gardner
,
who
had
the
keeping
of
the
Kings
Pallace
,
went
before
with
a
Brigandine
ordained
for
the
person
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
it
being
verie
well
and
Ceremonies
at
the
receiuing
of
the
Grand
Seigniour
into
Constantinople
.
richly
trimmed
,
and
accompained
with
many
goodly
young
men
sumptuously
apparelled
.
Selim
had
first
sent
many
Ianisaries
to
Scander
Basha
,
Gouernour
and
Lieutenant
of
Solyman
in
Constantinople
,
to
aduertise
him
to
prepare
all
things
necessarie
for
his
entrance
.
And
being
aborde
this
Brigandine
,
he
arriued
at
Constantinople
,
and
descending
into
the
Serrail
,
Bostangy
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
conducted
him
into
the
vsuall
chamber
aunciently
deputed
for
all
the
Kings
,
and
there
he
being
seated
in
a
chayre
dedicated
to
the
Ottoman
Emperours
,
made
proclamation
through
the
towne
,
with
the
same
words
which
they
ordinarely
vse
in
the
election
of
new
Emperours
:
sending
within
a
while
after
in
great
diligence
the
same
proclamation
through
all
his
Empire
,
to
the
end
that
the
death
of
his
father
should
no
sooner
be
discouered
,
then
his
establishment
in
the
Empire
.
Afterward
going
out
of
his
Pallace
,
he
shewed
himselfe
in
the
towne
to
all
the
people
,
going
to
the
sepulcher
of
Iob
,
which
is
a
place
adioyning
to
the
wals
,
where
the
Kings
and
Grand
Seigniours
are
accustomed
to
make
their
sacrifices
,
offering
sheepe
and
other
beastes
,
which
afterward
are
distributed
to
the
poore
in
remuneration
of
the
graces
receiued
of
God
.
And
hauing
offered
there
a
great
summe
of
monie
,
and
said
his
prayers
,
he
returneth
in
great
pompe
and
pleasure
to
his
Palace
:
from
whence
he
departed
the
26.
of
September
to
goe
to
his
Campe
,
making
great
iournies
,
and
without
staying
in
any
place
at
last
he
arriued
at
Belgarde
hauing
made
this
voyage
in
great
speed
,
and
so
secretly
that
the
people
marueiling
to
see
him
,
knew
not
the
occasion
of
his
comming
but
onely
after
his
departure
:
which
caused
that
not
any
tumult
happened
,
whereof
euery
one
greatly
marueiled
,
knowing
afterwards
how
all
was
passed
.
And
being
departed
from
Belgrade
,
and
alreadie
two
dayes
iourney
on
his
way
,
by
the
letters
of
Mehement
he
retourned
backe
,
for
that
this
Basha
sent
him
word
that
he
should
come
no
further
,
for
that
the
Armie
was
not
any
whit
molested
:
and
in
auoyding
the
tediousnes
of
so
long
a
iourney
,
Mehemet
desyred
him
to
attend
at
Belgrade
.
Thus
his
Maiestie
soiourned
in
that
place
,
attending
the
Armie
which
was
conducted
by
a
deade
bodie
,
carried
in
a
close
couered
Coach
,
euery
one
beleeuing
that
he
was
liuing
:
because
that
he
being
in
this
his
olde
age
for
certaine
yeares
together
subiect
to
the
goute
,
he
was
accustomed
to
be
carried
into
the
fields
in
this
sorte
.
Vpon
the
daie
that
this
bodie
or
corps
should
enter
into
Belgrade
,
Selim
Ceremonie
for
the
funerall
mourning
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
.
put
vpon
his
head
a
verie
little
Turbant
,
and
being
decently
apparaled
with
a
blacke
cloth
cloake
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
hee
went
before
the
bodie
of
his
father
euen
to
the
Porte
:
this
bodie
being
accompayned
with
displayed
Ensignes
,
trumpets
,
and
other
such
signes
of
a
tryumphe
.
The
couer
of
the
Coach
being
lifted
vp
,
Selim
dismounted
,
and
began
to
mourne
ouer
the
bodie
.
All
the
Bashaes
,
the
Cadilischiers
(
who
Cadilischiers
.
are
the
principall
persons
for
Iustice
)
with
all
the
chiefe
of
the
Campe
,
after
lighting
from
their
horses
,
tooke
also
little
Turbants
,
and
in
token
of
sadnes
all
the
Ensignes
through
the
whole
Campe
were
reuersed
the
point
downeward
:
and
there
was
a
wounderfull
silence
made
for
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
an
hower
.
After
this
ceremonie
,
a
white
Turbant
being
brought
,
enriched
with
precious
stones
,
it
was
put
vpon
Selims
head
,
and
hee
being
clothed
with
stately
and
magnificent
habits
,
hee
mounted
vpon
another
horse
,
and
all
the
others
doing
the
like
,
the
Coach
of
the
dead
was
againe
couered
,
and
the
Ensignes
raysed
,
all
the
souldiours
making
great
acclamations
in
the
name
of
their
new
Emperour
.
In
this
manner
they
accompayned
him
to
the
Palace
,
and
there
the
deputies
of
the
Empire
,
according
to
their
degrees
,
went
and
kissed
his
hands
.
Presently
Selim
gaue
order
to
the
gouernment
of
Iustice
,
and
performed
the
accustomed
larges
to
the
Ianisaries
,
and
giuing
to
euery
one
two
Larges
dew
to
the
Ianisaries
by
the
new
Emperour
.
thousand
Aspres
.
At
the
same
time
it
was
decreed
,
that
the
bodie
of
his
deceased
father
should
be
conducted
to
Constantinople
,
to
be
buried
in
the
Sepulcher
which
hee
caused
to
bee
built
in
his
life
time
,
named
by
The
Sepulcher
of
Solyman
.
the
Turkes
,
Marata
,
which
is
as
it
were
an
Hospitall
for
the
poore
.
Some
say
that
this
Tombe
is
the
most
sumptuous
that
is
to
bee
found
at
this
day
,
it
being
in
the
great
Mosquee
.
He
gaue
the
charge
of
this
conduct
to
Hamant
Basha
,
who
had
married
one
of
his
Neeces
,
and
to
Ferrat
Cap
Aga
,
commaunding
that
this
corps
should
besides
be
accompanied
with
all
the
Ianisaries
,
who
were
then
in
the
Campe
,
with
many
other
persons
of
note
,
carrying
with
them
the
Emperiall
Ensigne
.
Selim
remained
at
Belgrade
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
to
march
afterward
more
commodiously
.
The
bodie
of
Solyman
entered
into
Constantinople
The
entrance
of
Solymans
bodie
into
Constantinople
.
the
22.
of
Nouember
,
there
being
first
gone
foorth
to
receiue
him
Muphty
,
otherwise
called
Muplety
,
who
is
the
supreame
of
their
Priests
,
and
one
who
(
they
say
)
was
dissended
of
the
line
of
Mahomet
,
he
being
followed
of
all
the
Doctors
of
their
law
,
that
then
were
in
the
towne
.
Scander
Basha
Gouernour
,
with
all
the
Treasurers
,
and
other
Lords
of
qualitie
who
were
remaining
at
Constantinople
,
with
an
infinit
number
of
other
sorts
of
people
came
also
before
him
.
They
were
all
clad
in
blacke
,
with
little
Turbants
of
wooll
on
their
heads
in
signe
of
sorrow
.
These
hauing
drawne
the
bodie
out
of
the
Coach
,
the
principals
of
them
tooke
it
and
lifted
it
vp
vpon
the
palmes
of
their
hands
,
carying
it
thus
raised
on
high
through
the
towne
,
in
changing
it
from
hand
to
hand
,
and
bearing
it
by
turnes
;
the
Doctors
of
the
law
marching
before
,
and
reading
with
a
high
voyce
euen
vnto
the
Sepulcher
,
wherein
he
was
put
,
with
all
the
ceremonies
and
accustomed
solemnities
due
to
such
Princes
.
Vpon
the
Sepulcher
was
put
a
cloath
of
very
fine
Chamblet
with
his
Cimetrie
,
to
notifie
that
he
had
ended
his
daies
in
the
warre
;
and
at
the
very
top
of
it
there
was
a
Turban
,
like
to
that
which
he
was
wont
to
weare
in
his
life
time
.
But
now
to
returne
to
our
discourse
:
the
Emperour
Maximilian
knowing
for
certaine
the
death
of
Solyman
,
and
coronation
of
Selim
,
(
which
was
seuen
weekes
after
)
it
being
sent
to
him
from
Venice
by
Guy
of
Noremberg
his
Ambassadour
,
resident
in
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
for
his
Maiestie
.
All
the
Captaines
were
greatly
astonished
thereat
,
considering
how
and
with
what
prudence
these
barbarous
people
were
able
to
keepe
so
secret
such
a
notable
accident
,
in
such
sort
that
their
owne
armie
neuer
knew
any
thing
thereof
.
Which
thing
(
if
it
had
been
discouered
)
had
without
all
doubt
bin
an
occasion
that
the
souldiours
mutining
to
sacke
the
treasure
,
had
opened
a
way
to
the
Emperour
to
attaine
to
a
most
euident
and
singular
victorie
.
But
Basha
Mehemet
in
his
owne
iudgement
foreseeing
all
the
disorder
,
and
knowing
that
of
his
Lords
life
depended
the
good
of
all
the
armie
,
meant
to
prouide
for
it
in
time
:
and
for
this
cause
he
concealed
the
death
of
Solyman
,
to
the
end
that
the
armie
should
not
perceiue
it selfe
depriued
of
their
Lord
,
and
that
in
diuiding
it selfe
it
should
not
by
that
meanes
open
the
way
of
a
notable
victorie
to
the
enemie
.
After
then
that
the
Turkish
armie
was
departed
out
of
Hungarie
,
there
happened
a
new
disaster
at
Iauerin
,
(
where
was
the
force
of
the
Emperiall
Iauerin
burned
by
chance
.
Campe
)
there
being
the
last
of
September
fire
set
on
the
lodging
of
a
Hungarian
Lord
,
by
negligence
of
his
Cooke
.
This
fire
by
little
and
little
increased
so
farre
,
by
meanes
of
a
great
winde
which
blew
from
the
West
,
that
all
the
houses
being
made
of
wood
(
after
the
manner
of
that
countrie
)
not
any
house
was
exempted
from
burning
,
except
the
Palace
and
Church
which
were
built
of
stone
,
and
about
some
17.
little
houses
:
and
it
was
a
great
chance
that
this
fire
pearced
not
euen
into
the
Church
,
wherein
was
all
the
munition
:
which
if
it
had
happened
,
it
had
brought
a
great
misfortune
,
for
that
the
towne
(
although
it
be
litttle
)
was
stored
and
filled
with
souldiours
,
and
of
all
other
sorts
of
people
who
had
followed
this
armie
:
and
for
feare
of
this
inconuenience
,
the
Emperour
mounted
presently
on
horsebacke
,
and
with
great
speede
retired
farre
from
the
towne
.
That
which
was
not
consumed
by
the
fire
,
serued
as
a
pray
to
the
souldiours
,
some
of
whom
most
wickedly
put
fire
to
certaine
houses
,
that
they
might
more
freely
get
pillage
,
as
they
did
.
The
Emperour
was
so
sad
for
this
misfortune
,
that
he
neuer
felt
any
such
griefe
in
all
these
warres
,
hauing
alwaies
reserued
this
place
for
the
suretie
of
his
armies
:
and
seeing
that
therein
all
the
neighbours
did
vsually
retire
their
goods
and
persons
,
and
specially
of
all
the
countrie
thereabouts
,
his
Maiestie
commaunded
that
this
place
should
bee
reestablished
by
the
souldiours
and
peasants
.
And
the
winter
being
come
,
and
the
enemie
retired
,
Maximilian
dismisseth
his
armie
.
he
dismissed
his
armie
,
and
most
affectionatly
he
thanked
all
the
Lords
,
who
so
willingly
were
come
to
succour
him
:
and
this
done
,
he
retired
to
Vienna
,
leauing
at
Iauerin
a
good
and
strong
garrison
of
the
brauest
and
valiantest
souldiours
of
the
armie
,
as
well
foote
as
horse
vnder
the
charge
of
Count
Salms
.
He
presently
caused
the
place
to
be
repayred
,
by
the
money
which
the
Emperour
had
sent
him
from
Vienna
.
The
troupes
of
Austria
were
sent
to
Odemburg
to
resist
the
ordinarie
incursions
of
the
Turkes
.
In
Canisa
(
a
Fortresse
very
nigh
to
Sighet
)
was
sent
to
commaund
there
Captaine
Thay
,
with
1000.
horse
,
and
as
many
footmen
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperour
called
the
Estates
of
Austria
into
the
towne
of
Vienna
,
to
aduise
of
new
preparations
for
the
yeere
following
,
as
well
in
Hungarie
as
in
Transiluania
,
where
alwaies
continued
the
warre
betweene
him
and
King
Iohn
,
for
whose
ayde
remained
Portau
Basha
with
many
Tartars
,
who
surpassing
ours
in
multitude
and
crueltie
,
massacred
all
those
that
they
encountred
,
not
pardoning
any
sexe
,
and
without
any
distinction
The
barbarousnes
of
the
Tartars
.
of
age
,
cutting
the
infants
in
the
middest
,
whom
they
afterward
rosted
and
eate
.
The
Transiluanian
hauing
in
the
former
yeere
lost
Tocchay
,
which
Tocchay
taken
by
Schuendy
from
the
Transiluanians
,
and
besieged
by
King
Iohn
.
Schuendy
had
taken
from
him
with
30.
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
great
store
of
munition
which
he
found
there
,
and
willing
to
get
it
againe
,
came
with
his
Tartars
to
besiege
it
,
making
a
batterie
with
nine
Cannons
.
The
assieged
valiantly
behauing
themselues
,
did
not
any
thing
faile
in
their
defence
.
Schuendy
(
although
then
he
was
very
ill
)
willing
neuerthelesse
not
to
be
slacke
in
the
office
of
a
prudent
and
discreete
Captaine
,
sent
for
succours
to
the
Emperour
,
not
any
thing
doubting
but
he
would
be
well
able
to
chase
away
the
enemie
.
The
Emperour
presently
sent
him
1000.
horse
,
conducted
by
Henry
Stampir
,
with
sixe
Ensignes
of
foote
,
and
with
them
he
sent
his
chiefest
Phisition
to
cure
Schuendy
.
He
also
sent
50.
waggons
laden
with
victuall
,
and
coyne
to
pay
the
souldiours
.
Iohn
being
with
his
armie
before
Tocchay
,
where
alreadie
he
had
been
eight
daies
,
and
hoping
to
come
to
the
end
of
his
enterprise
,
he
was
informed
that
10000.
Tartars
,
who
warred
with
the
Turkes
in
his
fauour
,
being
mutined
and
departed
from
the
Campe
,
were
dispersed
in
his
Prouince
,
committing
infinite
outrages
,
and
burning
many
townes
.
Iohn
vpon
this
newes
raised
his
siege
:
and
hauing
sent
to
these
mutiners
,
that
they
should
A
mutinie
betweene
the
Tartars
and
King
Iohn
.
quietly
retire
themselues
,
he
vsed
all
the
meanes
not
to
meddle
with
them
by
fight
.
In
the
end
,
seeing
that
intreaties
and
all
perswasions
serued
him
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
continuing
their
crueltie
,
they
would
by
no
meanes
desist
,
moued
by
a
iust
choller
he
assailed
them
on
the
sudden
,
and
cut
in
peeces
more
then
6000.
of
them
.
Those
who
remained
,
and
the
Turks
ioyned
with
them
,
desirous
to
be
reuenged
for
their
companions
,
came
and
besieged
Iohn
at
Varadin
,
which
is
a
place
of
small
strength
,
and
where
they
might
haue
taken
him
aliue
,
if
they
had
had
any
peeces
of
Artillerie
.
Neuerthelesse
Iohn
fearing
the
worst
,
and
not
willing
to
haue
the
reproach
to
be
besieged
by
such
raskalitie
,
secretly
auoyded
the
towne
,
and
retired
to
an
other
place
of
more
strength
.
There
hauing
gathered
a
greater
armie
he
againe
assailed
them
,
and
hauing
made
a
great
butcherie
of
them
to
the
number
of
20000.
besides
the
wounded
who
were
in
great
number
,
he
saued
Tartars
defeated
by
King
Iohn
.
from
their
hands
many
thousands
of
soules
,
who
they
led
into
miserable
seruitude
.
Among
these
were
many
gentlewomen
,
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Castle
of
Beregras
,
to
which
they
were
retired
for
the
greater
suretie
,
all
that
countrie
remaining
in
the
meane
time
(
which
is
towards
Cassouia
)
so
desolate
,
for
the
great
and
horrible
cruelties
which
these
people
had
vsed
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
endure
any
more
.
During
such
mutinies
,
400.
Ianisaries
passed
very
neere
to
Filech
,
a
place
neighbouring
to
Sepusa
,
committing
where
they
passed
infinit
outrages
,
and
vsing
acts
altogether
barbarous
and
cruell
:
and
hauing
taken
out
of
the
mountaines
more
then
8000.
soules
,
they
gaue
a
great
amazement
to
all
the
neighbour
people
of
Danubius
,
of
Vagne
,
and
of
Arabon
.
The
Turkes
a
little
before
had
taken
two
Forts
(
such
as
they
were
)
named
Comar
and
Calambach
,
Comar
,
Calambach
,
Ghestez
,
and
Vitan
taken
by
the
Turks
.
as
also
those
of
the
garrison
of
Alberegalis
had
done
the
like
,
seazing
themselues
by
forces
of
Ghestez
,
and
Vitan
:
and
thus
daily
increasing
,
there
was
at
Palota
,
Vesprimia
,
and
at
Tata
a
great
doubt
of
the
enemie
.
The
Tartars
after
the
ouerthrow
which
they
had
receiued
of
the
Transiluanian
,
ioyning
themselues
a
new
with
other
Turkes
,
among
which
there
was
a
good
companie
of
Ianisaries
,
and
many
Valachians
,
who
robbed
and
spoiled
through
all
Rossia
and
Podolia
,
which
are
countries
belonging
to
the
King
of
Polonia
,
vsing
all
acts
of
hostilitie
,
fiering
all
the
villages
and
Castles
,
massacring
the
old
and
impotent
persons
,
and
making
slaues
of
more
then
100000.
soules
:
finally
,
attempting
to
besiege
the
Palatin
of
Rossia
in
a
Tartars
defeated
in
Polonia
.
Castle
,
he
making
many
sallies
vpon
them
,
with
a
good
number
of
souldiours
he
n
a
manner
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
and
taking
from
them
12.
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
they
were
forced
to
retire
.
The
Emperour
being
at
the
assemblie
of
his
Estates
of
Austria
,
whom
he
A
Diet
in
Austria
,
in
which
was
granted
succours
to
Maximilian
.
caused
to
bee
called
thither
(
as
wee
aboue
haue
written
)
proposed
to
all
the
Prelates
and
principall
of
the
Nobilitie
,
what
neede
he
had
of
succours
to
withstand
the
violence
of
the
enemies
.
And
for
this
effect
he
demaunded
of
them
the
same
succours
as
was
graunted
the
yeere
before
,
which
amounted
to
little
lesse
then
300000.
Florins
for
the
entertainment
of
900.
horse
,
which
they
were
bound
to
furnish
.
And
besides
he
demaunded
of
them
,
that
he
who
had
100.
Florins
of
reuenew
should
pay
for
a
horse
,
and
he
who
should
haue
more
,
should
also
furnish
one
for
euery
hundred
.
And
because
that
although
his
Maiestie
would
march
in
person
to
the
warre
,
he
would
not
that
the
Nobilitie
of
the
countrie
should
goe
thither
with
him
,
and
in
stead
of
such
a
personall
seruice
,
he
demaunded
of
them
that
they
would
furnish
him
with
the
pay
of
1000.
horse
,
and
5.
companies
of
foote
.
And
besides
,
he
would
that
vntill
6.
yeeres
were
compleate
,
euery
one
should
come
to
labour
at
Vienna
sixe
daies
in
the
yeere
.
To
these
demaunds
,
as
very
excessiue
,
the
Austrians
not
willing
to
condiscend
,
were
wilfull
in
their
opinions
,
deferring
for
many
daies
to
make
an
answere
,
giuing
others
openly
to
vnderstand
,
that
first
they
should
permit
them
the
exercise
of
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
.
The
Emperour
not
being
able
to
containe
himselfe
from
anger
,
caused
to
be
declared
vnto
them
that
he
had
not
proposed
any
article
concerning
the
faith
and
religion
,
and
that
therefore
they
should
answer
to
his
demaunds
,
if
they
would
not
incurre
his
indignation
.
In
the
end
they
againe
assembling
together
,
yeelded
to
these
articles
:
to
wit
,
that
they
were
content
yeerely
to
giue
him
138000.
Florins
,
and
300000.
for
the
fortification
of
Iauerin
:
that
he
who
had
100.
Florins
of
yeerely
reuenew
,
should
entertaine
at
his
owne
charges
for
the
seruice
of
the
warre
one
horse
for
three
moneths
:
that
he
who
had
a
greater
reuenew
should
also
furnish
more
:
that
if
his
Maiestie
would
march
to
the
confines
of
the
Prouince
for
the
affayres
thereof
,
they
should
bee
bound
of
fifteene
persons
to
furnish
him
with
one
:
if
he
departed
out
of
the
confines
,
they
should
giue
him
one
of
euery
thirtie
.
This
last
offer
was
in
stead
of
1000.
horse
,
which
he
demaunded
to
serue
him
in
place
of
the
Nobilitie
.
After
these
accords
,
the
Austrians
minding
to
renew
againe
the
article
of
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
,
being
not
content
with
the
deniall
which
the
Emperour
had
made
them
thereof
,
meant
againe
to
replie
.
But
he
gaue
them
The
exercise
of
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
denied
to
the
Austrians
.
to
vnderstand
,
that
those
who
would
not
liue
nor
beleeue
as
himselfe
did
,
might
sell
their
goods
and
depart
the
countrie
:
and
by
this
conclusion
he
made
them
silent
.
In
the
meane
time
,
endeuouring
himselfe
to
assure
his
countries
against
the
incursions
of
the
Turkes
,
who
remained
with
the
Transiluanian
from
the
death
of
Solyman
,
he
laboured
nothing
else
but
to
make
peace
with
the
Turkes
,
knowing
that
Selim
(
after
being
come
to
the
Empire
)
had
confirmed
peace
with
the
Venecians
,
who
among
so
great
warres
which
his
father
had
,
would
neuer
take
armes
against
him
,
although
they
were
often
required
thereunto
.
The
Princes
of
Italie
endeuoring
themselues
to
bee
well
liked
of
with
The
Pope
,
and
Turkes
of
Florence
,
Ferrara
and
Mantua
,
sent
succours
to
the
Emp.
Maximilian
,
sent
him
new
succours
,
among
others
Cosine
de
Medicis
establishing
the
more
by
this
meanes
his
owne
Estate
.
The
Pope
,
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
and
he
of
Ferrara
did
also
succour
him
with
good
store
of
men
.
His
Maiestie
had
before
time
sent
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
for
Ambassadour
George
Hossute
,
thinking
by
him
to
negotiate
some
peace
with
Solyman
,
whom
George
Hossute
.
he
thought
to
be
yet
liuing
.
But
this
Ambassadour
vnderstanding
for
certaine
vpon
the
way
the
decease
of
the
Turke
,
returned
towards
the
new
Emperour
Ambassadour
of
the
Emperour
saw
Selim
.
Selim
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
went
to
Constantinople
,
after
the
bodie
of
his
father
,
as
wee
haue
said
before
.
At
this
meeting
it
was
permitted
him
to
see
his
Maiestie
,
but
not
to
entertaine
any
talke
of
peace
with
him
:
Mehemet
Basha
shewing
to
him
that
he
had
been
sent
towards
the
Maiestie
of
the
deceased
Solyman
,
and
that
seeing
that
he
was
dead
,
he
was
not
to
treate
with
his
successour
;
and
that
therefore
if
his
King
would
any
thing
with
Selim
,
he
should
send
another
,
or
else
himselfe
.
This
Basha
did
particularly
counsel
him
to
demaund
peace
of
Selim
,
and
that
otherwise
there
could
not
but
euill
happen
to
Maximilian
.
When
that
Hossute
arriued
at
Belgrade
,
Cheretsken
(
in
times
past
Captaine
and
Gouernour
of
Iula
)
was
there
with
bolts
on
his
heeles
.
This
man
made
great
promises
to
the
Turke
who
conducted
Hossute
,
to
bee
permitted
to
speake
to
him
:
but
he
could
neuer
obtaine
it
.
And
not
being
able
to
attaine
Excuses
by
writing
of
Cheretsken
for
the
yeelding
and
losse
of
Iula
.
this
fauour
,
he
writ
a
long
letter
,
by
which
he
sent
him
word
of
all
that
which
he
endured
at
Iula
,
and
how
he
had
been
deceiued
by
a
vaine
hope
of
succours
;
alleadging
among
other
things
,
that
he
had
maintained
the
siege
for
70.
daies
,
that
one
day
he
had
seene
14.
Turkish
Ensignes
vpon
the
wall
:
and
besides
there
was
happened
to
him
during
this
siege
a
great
and
daungerous
sicknes
:
that
with
all
this
,
after
he
had
a
long
time
expected
the
succours
which
was
promised
him
,
which
neuer
appeared
,
he
was
constrained
to
accept
of
composition
.
In
the
end
he
desired
all
his
friends
to
make
suite
for
him
to
the
Emperours
Maiestie
,
signifying
that
he
might
bee
set
at
libertie
so
soone
as
the
Sangiach
should
be
deliuered
in
exchange
of
him
:
and
being
at
libertie
,
he
offered
to
remaine
in
such
a
prison
as
it
would
please
his
Maiestie
,
there
to
attend
the
iudgement
which
should
be
giuen
vpon
his
cause
,
not
perceiuing
himselfe
culpable
in
any
thing
.
Cheretsken
writ
to
Hossute
concerning
all
these
things
,
to
the
end
he
should
report
them
to
the
Emperour
.
In
the
meane
time
it
was
held
for
certaine
in
the
Court
,
that
the
Lord
of
Arrach
might
set
at
libertie
the
Sangiach
of
Alberegalis
,
whom
he
held
prisoner
in
one
of
his
Fortresses
named
Zetipont
,
to
redeeme
Cheretsken
,
there
hauing
been
made
(
before
this
bad
fortune
)
a
treatie
of
mariage
betweene
them
,
this
Lord
hauing
promised
to
Cheretsken
one
of
his
daughters
.
But
a
while
after
fortune
being
no
way
fauourable
to
this
poore
prisoner
,
there
was
heard
of
him
a
miserable
end
.
For
many
complaining
to
Selim
,
for
hauing
receiued
by
this
Captaine
many
cruell
iniuries
,
some
hauing
by
his
commaund
lost
their
nose
,
others
hauing
had
their
eares
cut
off
,
others
their
mouth
,
and
all
alleadging
against
him
such
like
cruelties
,
Selim
moued
with
such
a
report
,
gaue
him
vnto
them
that
accused
him
,
permitting
them
to
take
what
reuenge
of
him
they
would
.
These
taking
a
Tunne
nayled
within
full
of
great
nayles
,
whereof
the
points
were
inward
,
and
carrying
it
to
the
top
of
a
high
hill
,
inclosed
Cheretsken
within
,
and
after
they
cast
him
headlong
The
cruell
death
of
Cheretsken
.
from
the
top
thereof
to
the
foote
,
and
by
this
cruell
and
horrible
paine
they
caused
him
to
dye
.
The
Lord
of
Arrach
receiued
great
displeasure
at
this
death
,
for
that
he
could
not
relieue
him
,
and
within
a
while
after
he
had
50000.
crownes
for
a
ransome
of
the
Sangiach
:
and
although
that
he
should
remaine
debter
of
another
great
summe
,
the
Emperour
neuerthelesse
would
that
he
should
be
set
at
libertie
.
He
being
set
on
his
way
,
accompanied
with
Iohn
Suizen
a
Councellor
of
Hungarie
:
and
being
arriued
on
the
frontier
,
Suizen
at
his
returne
reported
marueilous
things
of
ioy
and
mirth
that
the
Turkes
made
for
the
returne
of
this
Lord
.
Besides
the
money
by
him
disbursed
,
they
gaue
libertie
to
Captaine
Gorger
,
who
was
taken
at
Iula
,
and
who
for
his
ransome
was
taxed
at
40000.
crownes
.
Schuendy
being
now
growne
to
good
health
from
so
long
a
sicknes
,
and
receiuing
good
strong
troupes
,
went
into
the
field
with
his
people
,
and
besieged
the
Castle
of
Zatmar
,
well
furnished
with
all
things
,
except
men
.
This
belonged
to
Bec
the
Emperours
capitall
enemie
,
and
the
principall
author
Zarmar
taken
by
Schuendy
.
of
the
enmitie
and
discord
which
was
nourished
betweene
his
Maiestie
and
King
Iohn
.
He
seeing
they
came
to
besiege
him
,
he
secretly
departed
from
this
Fortresse
,
which
being
out
of
hand
straightly
besieged
,
in
the
end
the
souldiours
within
yeelded
,
their
liues
and
baggage
saued
.
This
taking
was
vpon
the
14.
of
Ianuarie
,
and
in
that
place
was
gotten
great
store
of
bootie
:
and
Schuendy
freely
setting
at
libertie
the
Becs
wife
,
with
all
his
moueables
,
retained
onely
for
himselfe
all
the
Artillerie
.
Maximilian
was
in
the
meane
time
to
continue
the
Diets
of
his
Estates
,
and
hauing
been
alreadie
at
Bruna
,
and
after
at
Troppa
,
to
goe
from
thence
to
Prage
in
Bohemia
,
in
which
places
he
made
his
demaunds
:
and
at
Bruna
it
was
concluded
,
that
in
stead
of
the
Nobilitie
they
should
giue
him
1200.
horse
,
which
his
Maiestie
should
send
whither
it
pleased
him
:
and
besides
that
,
the
Nobilitie
should
be
bound
to
keep
the
limits
of
the
countrie
,
when
there
should
bee
neede
thereof
.
He
being
arriued
at
Prage
,
he
made
his
entrie
thereinto
very
solemnely
,
being
receiued
by
the
Citizens
vnder
a
Canapie
,
with
great
pompe
and
magnificence
.
From
thence
he
sent
the
Duke
of
Bauier
,
and
Doctor
Inuch
his
Councellor
,
with
certaine
other
,
to
the
Diet
of
Ratisbon
.
The
Bohemians
at
the
Diet
held
at
Prage
,
accorded
that
the
succours
before
graunted
for
three
yeeres
should
bee
reduced
into
one
onely
The
Bohemians
,
Slesians
,
and
Morauians
doe
graunt
succours
to
the
Emperour
.
payment
,
seeing
that
the
appointed
money
for
this
effect
should
be
committed
to
custodie
into
a
certaine
place
,
and
that
these
should
not
come
into
his
Maiesties
coffers
,
except
they
were
imployed
against
the
Turke
.
Besides
,
all
the
Estates
graunted
during
the
space
of
two
yeeres
the
succours
which
followeth
:
to
wit
,
that
all
the
houses
being
vnder
the
precinct
of
fees
belonging
to
Princes
,
Barons
,
and
Gentlemen
,
as
well
Spirituals
as
fenditaries
,
should
pay
for
one
yeere
halfe
a
Dollor
,
except
the
publike
Bathes
,
the
houses
of
Pastors
,
and
the
shops
of
Artisans
:
that
the
towne
of
Prage
,
and
the
other
subiects
to
the
Emperour
,
and
those
who
make
the
third
estate
of
the
kingdome
,
should
pay
three
Dollors
for
euery
house
.
All
the
cities
,
boroughs
,
and
villages
euery
one
,
gaue
100.
Duckets
,
the
labourers
9.
the
seruants
and
mercinaries
a
white
groshe
:
those
who
put
mony
to
interest
aswell
spirituall
as
secular
,
payed
so
much
to
his
Maiestie
which
the
interest
came
vnto
by
their
bargaines
:
but
if
the
Emperour
should
goe
in
person
to
the
warre
against
the
Turke
,
they
should
be
bound
hauing
10000.
dollors
at
interest
,
to
entertaine
in
the
warre
a
horseman
well
armed
for
foure
moneths
:
and
that
the
poorer
sorte
should
contribute
rate
for
rate
of
their
goods
:
and
the
same
should
be
practised
if
they
had
neede
for
the
defence
of
the
15.
Dukedomes
of
Bohemia
;
to
wit
,
in
entertayning
one
horseman
15.
Dukedomes
in
Bohemia
.
well
armed
for
euery
reuenew
of
6000.
dollers
,
and
10.
footemen
for
a
100.
subiects
which
should
be
vnder
his
fee
.
By
this
meanes
the
Emperour
was
succoured
from
all
parts
with
men
and
monie
,
to
preuent
any
more
a
suddaine
surprisall
by
the
enemie
,
when
at
any
time
he
would
againe
make
incursions
into
Hungarie
.
On
the
other
side
Schuendy
after
one
siege
,
had
yeelded
vnto
him
by
composition
Mourach
taken
by
Schuendy
.
their
liues
and
baggage
saued
,
the
Castle
of
Mourach
situated
in
Transiluania
.
All
these
preparations
,
and
this
losse
gaue
the
Transiluanian
sufficient
matter
to
thinke
of
:
for
that
this
Fortres
was
of
great
importance
to
him
,
being
on
the
way
betwixt
Polonia
and
Russia
,
from
whence
by
this
occasion
he
could
not
draw
any
more
succours
,
except
with
a
long
compasse
by
Moldauia
,
which
was
a
very
teadious
and
daungerous
iourney
.
After
this
taking
,
Schuendy
went
to
besige
Hust
a
place
of
no
lesse
importance
then
the
other
.
These
enterprises
and
executions
gaue
vehement
suspition
,
that
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
Turke
would
neuer
be
any
accord
,
although
afterwards
both
the
one
part
and
other
treated
thereof
:
considering
that
in
precedent
yeares
,
by
reason
of
the
same
place
of
Mourach
,
all
the
negotiation
of
peace
was
broken
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Iohn
:
it
being
verie
likely
that
the
Transiluanian
for
the
losse
of
these
two
places
,
would
declare
to
the
Grand
Seigniour
the
absolute
losse
of
all
Transiluania
,
and
with
all
excite
him
to
giue
him
ayde
,
as
it
appeared
incontinent
.
For
the
Basha
of
Buda
fayled
not
to
send
to
the
Emperour
that
he
should
cause
Schuendy
to
retire
from
Hust
,
and
in
the
meane
time
tooke
councell
with
his
people
to
aduise
for
needfull
ayde
for
King
Iohn
,
giuing
order
to
the
affaires
of
the
warre
.
In
this
time
Edward
being
in
returne
from
Constantinople
,
who
the
Emperour
had
sent
thither
to
treate
of
a
peace
,
brought
newes
that
the
Turke
had
geuen
charge
to
Portau
Basha
,
and
to
the
Belerbie
of
Greece
to
prepare
themselues
to
march
into
Hungarie
:
but
the
same
Turke
hauing
vnderstoode
for
certaine
,
that
the
Emperour
would
send
his
Ambassadours
to
negotiate
with
him
,
and
to
determine
the
peace
,
he
had
hope
that
these
would
not
hasten
their
voyage
.
These
Ambassadours
were
Antonie
Verance
Ambassadours
of
the
Emperour
to
Selim
for
peace
.
Bishop
of
Agria
,
who
had
remained
fiue
yeares
in
Solymans
Court
in
the
quallitie
and
condition
of
an
ordinarie
Ambassadour
,
and
Tijffempach
Councellour
to
the
Emperour
,
both
of
them
men
endewed
with
good
vnderstanding
,
and
hauing
the
knowledge
of
diuers
languages
.
These
with
a
great
companie
departed
from
the
Court
to
goe
to
Constantinople
,
the
Emperour
not
omitting
for
all
that
to
continew
his
Diets
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
alwaies
hold
himselfe
more
readie
for
defence
against
the
enemie
.
Then
was
celebrated
that
of
Poson
,
in
which
after
many
complaints
made
by
the
Hungarian
Barons
against
certaine
Captaines
of
garrisons
,
in
the
end
it
was
determined
by
common
consent
,
that
for
this
yeare
they
should
pay
the
Emperour
150000.
Crownes
,
which
summe
should
not
be
Succours
graunted
by
the
Hungars
to
the
Emperour
.
drawen
from
any
others
,
but
of
the
families
of
peasants
,
in
paying
for
euery
one
two
Dollors
:
and
besides
euery
familie
should
be
bound
to
labour
12.
dayes
in
the
frontier
places
:
but
in
the
yeare
when
any
Diet
should
not
be
held
,
the
taxe
should
at
least
be
reduced
to
the
halfe
:
that
the
Emperour
should
send
Comissaries
,
part
whereof
should
be
Hungars
,
and
part
Germanes
,
on
this
side
,
and
beyond
Danubius
,
to
informe
him
of
the
goods
and
possessions
held
by
the
Captaines
and
officers
of
the
Emperour
,
to
the
end
to
restore
them
to
their
first
possessors
:
that
they
should
chastice
all
those
who
had
committed
robberies
,
and
that
they
should
giue
order
that
these
robbers
should
not
any
more
molest
the
labourers
,
that
they
should
adnihilate
the
grieuous
and
extraordinarie
impositions
layd
vpon
them
by
Schuendy
,
aswell
of
wine
as
of
beastes
:
that
the
Hungars
not
being
receiued
into
the
Countrie
of
Austria
,
nor
into
the
other
prouinces
,
might
redeeme
the
Castles
and
townes
engaged
before
by
the
King
of
Hungarie
:
that
the
Emperour
should
graunt
the
Prelateship
,
and
other
ecclesiasticall
dignities
onely
to
Hungars
,
and
other
persons
capable
:
that
if
his
Maiestie
would
retaine
to
himselfe
the
recouered
goods
from
the
possession
of
the
Transiluanian
,
which
before
appertayned
to
the
Hungars
,
he
should
then
giue
in
recompence
thereof
some
others
:
that
the
gentleman
who
had
100.
villages
vnder
him
,
should
according
to
the
ancient
custome
,
furnish
10.
horses
and
8.
footemen
,
when
the
Emperour
should
goe
in
person
to
the
warre
,
and
lesse
by
halfe
when
he
should
send
thither
his
Lieutenant
,
all
amounting
vnto
10000.
horse
and
8000.
footemen
:
but
in
time
of
peace
they
should
be
bound
to
furnish
but
three
horses
for
defence
of
the
frontiers
.
All
this
was
decreed
in
the
Diet
of
Poson
,
whereof
the
Emperour
was
verie
well
content
.
And
to
appease
euery
one
he
maintayned
Iustice
in
the
Countrie
,
and
caused
to
be
chastised
many
Captaines
of
garrisons
who
purloyned
the
pay
from
the
souldiours
,
and
besides
shewed
to
all
great
demonstrations
of
frendship
:
which
greatly
contented
all
the
people
,
&
specially
for
the
affection
which
he
caused
to
appeare
by
hauing
a
desire
to
see
them
liue
in
peace
,
which
he
instantly
pursued
,
hauing
the
better
to
attaine
thereunto
,
sent
by
the
said
Ambassadours
many
goodly
presents
to
the
principall
of
Solymans
Court.
These
Ambassadours
arriued
at
Constantinople
the
22.
of
August
,
and
within
few
daies
after
visited
the
Bashaes
of
the
Port
(
which
we
aboue
said
call
amongst
vs
Court
)
to
wit
,
Mehemet
,
Portau
,
Pialy
,
Achmat
,
and
Mahomet
:
and
the
fourth
of
september
,
(
being
againe
gone
to
see
Mahomet
Basha
superintendant
of
all
the
Empire
)
they
went
with
him
vnto
Andrionopoly
,
where
then
was
the
new
Emperour
.
In
this
place
the
conditions
of
peace
were
propounded
,
and
after
sundrie
disputations
thereof
,
in
the
Peace
betweene
Maximilian
and
Selim.
ende
it
was
concluded
with
the
same
conditions
,
with
which
before
it
had
been
decreed
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Solyman
.
The
Ambassadours
being
returned
to
Vienna
,
they
released
and
quitted
many
things
both
of
the
one
part
and
other
,
and
new
borders
were
limited
betweene
the
countrie
of
both
parts
.
And
vpon
this
deede
the
Emperour
sent
Schuendy
with
many
other
deputed
to
see
the
differences
which
might
be
vpon
those
limits
;
besides
giuing
him
charge
to
finde
the
meanes
to
hinder
the
incursions
and
insolencies
which
the
Turkes
made
without
any
respect
of
the
truce
lately
decreed
.
George
Tury
Captaine
for
the
Emperour
prouoked
with
such
courses
,
after
he
had
made
complaint
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
in
the
end
he
twice
put
himselfe
into
the
fielde
,
once
by
Canisa
,
and
an
other
time
by
Iauarin
,
and
in
such
sort
assayled
the
Turkes
,
that
hauing
checked
their
foolish
temeritie
,
they
durst
no
more
trouble
the
countrie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperour
for
some
suspitions
conceiued
against
some
of
the
principall
of
Hungarie
,
caused
the
Hungars
to
be
required
(
to
diuert
the
practises
,
which
Iohn
vsed
in
their
behalfe
to
draw
them
to
him
)
to
this
,
that
they
would
contribute
to
the
pay
of
5000.
horse
for
the
preseruation
of
the
countrie
:
but
they
expressely
denied
this
contribution
,
being
moued
at
this
,
that
the
vacant
goods
were
no
more
solde
amongst
them
,
but
were
giuen
to
their
enemies
and
to
strangers
,
making
instance
that
since
he
could
not
any
more
assist
them
in
his
owne
person
in
all
important
affaires
of
the
kingdome
,
hee
would
nominate
Lieutenant
generall
for
his
Maiestie
,
the
Palatin
,
and
Archbishop
of
Strigonia
Primate
of
the
kingdome
.
The
Arch
Bishop
of
Strigonia
Primate
of
Hungarie
.
The
Emperour
then
for
that
time
dissolued
this
Diet
,
and
retired
vntill
another
time
.
On
the
other
side
the
Transiluanian
sought
to
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
thinking
to
demaund
ayde
of
him
,
and
to
haue
of
him
meanes
to
recouer
that
which
was
taken
from
him
by
his
enemies
,
of
whom
he
then
thought
to
haue
better
commoditie
,
for
that
they
were
busied
in
the
wars
of
Germanie
,
and
deuided
amongst
themselues
.
The
Basha
aunswered
him
that
he
could
not
doe
it
without
the
expresse
commaund
of
his
Lord
,
exhorting
him
in
the
meane
time
to
remaine
in
peace
.
But
Iohn
continuing
his
determination
recouered
certaine
Fortresses
:
and
hauing
drawen
to
him
Guilassa
a
Hungarian
Baron
,
who
was
malecontent
with
the
Emperour
,
he
had
of
him
Hust
,
a
verie
strong
Castle
,
situated
amongst
the
mountaines
of
Salem
,
not
being
able
to
induce
the
Turke
to
breake
truce
with
the
Emperour
.
His
Maiestie
(
hauing
vnderstood
that
Selim
had
sent
an
armie
towards
Muscouia
,
by
Podolia
,
and
Kiania
(
Prouinces
of
the
kingdome
of
Polonia
)
against
the
Duke
of
Muscouia
,
who
hindered
the
cutting
which
the
Turke
would
haue
made
in
(
the
riuer
of
Hust
yeelded
to
King
Iohn
.
[
](A01364-e61020-b)*
*
This
cutting
was
of
this
riuer
Volga
,
within
it
of
Don
,
called
Tanais
,
the
better
to
bring
the
commodities
which
come
by
that
riuer
by
the
said
riuer
of
Don
,
euen
vnto
Constantinople
by
the
great
Sea
.
Volga
)
fearing
that
vnder
false
intelligence
it
might
turne
against
himselfe
,
sent
an
Ambassadour
of
his
to
Constantinople
,
by
him
to
giue
Selim
to
vnderstand
,
how
the
Transiluanian
,
against
the
articles
of
truce
,
was
in
armes
,
and
caused
it
to
be
bruited
abroad
that
he
would
assayle
Hungarie
:
and
vpon
this
he
desired
his
greatnes
not
to
censure
hardly
of
him
,
if
he
defended
himselfe
,
assuring
him
that
though
he
had
not
giuen
any
consentment
to
such
new
enterprises
,
yet
he
had
giuen
sufficient
order
and
as
much
as
was
needfull
,
for
opposing
himselfe
against
Iohn
:
but
if
this
enterprise
was
done
with
his
consent
,
he
not
knowing
of
his
Maximilian
complaineth
to
Selim
of
King
Iohn
.
part
any
occasion
thereof
,
he
desired
him
that
he
would
at
one
word
tel
him
,
to
the
end
he
might
iustifie
his
cause
,
or
else
freely
to
accept
of
warre
.
Selim
answered
him
,
that
he
had
neither
aduised
nor
consented
thereto
,
neither
for
the
one
nor
other
;
and
promised
him
if
the
Transiluanian
or
Moldauian
were
in
armes
to
offend
or
disturbe
him
,
that
both
the
one
and
other
should
be
by
him
punished
.
The
Emperour
satisfied
by
this
answere
,
afterwards
laboured
to
doe
so
much
to
effect
this
,
that
certaine
of
the
principall
of
the
Hungars
(
who
were
discontent
with
him
,
for
that
they
were
not
in
such
esteeme
with
his
Maiestie
,
as
they
thought
they
had
well
deserued
)
should
not
proceede
any
further
in
rebellion
,
which
alreadie
began
to
be
on
foote
towards
Cassouia
and
Tocchay
,
these
Lords
being
prouoked
thereto
by
the
Transiluanian
(
as
afterward
was
knowne
)
who
did
solicite
them
with
fayre
promises
,
making
on
his
part
great
preparations
,
the
better
to
seaze
himselfe
of
certaine
other
important
places
.
But
the
Turke
writ
to
him
that
he
should
desist
,
and
threatned
Selim
threatneth
K.
Iohn
.
to
depriue
him
of
his
estate
,
if
in
that
time
he
enterprised
any
thing
against
the
Emperour
.
The
Hungars
being
thus
remoderated
and
pacified
with
their
King
,
gaue
order
to
repayre
their
Fortresses
.
In
this
time
the
Emperour
would
neuer
condiscend
to
the
perswasions
of
Maximilian
solicited
by
the
Pope
and
Venecians
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Turke
.
the
Venecians
or
Pope
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Turke
,
saying
,
he
well
knew
that
in
time
matters
would
bee
pacified
,
and
he
alone
should
remaine
charged
with
the
burthen
of
the
warre
.
The
cause
which
moued
the
Venecians
to
stirre
vp
as
well
the
Emperour
as
other
Christian
Monarches
,
was
,
that
they
might
preuaile
against
the
Turke
,
who
had
sent
to
them
a
Chiauss
to
demaund
the
kingdome
of
Cypresse
,
as
depending
on
the
East
Empire
:
and
well
knowing
that
they
had
not
forces
sufficient
to
withstand
so
great
a
Lord
,
they
did
solicite
the
Pope
that
he
would
giue
them
ayde
,
and
in
like
sort
to
employ
his
Holines
to
all
the
Princes
for
the
same
effect
:
for
which
,
they
had
dispatched
to
his
Emperiall
Maiestie
Iacques
Soranze
a
Venecian
,
a
man
greatly
esteemed
,
with
charge
to
goe
further
to
the
King
of
Polonia
.
But
the
goodly
and
apparant
reasons
of
this
man
could
effect
nothing
with
Maximilian
,
for
the
onely
consideration
which
we
haue
said
:
and
faining
himselfe
ill
at
ease
,
dismissed
Soranze
,
breaking
all
hope
to
ioyne
Germanie
in
this
league
.
Selim
on
the
other
part
hauing
some
doubt
that
the
Transiluanian
would
accord
with
the
Emperour
,
(
although
he
was
well
assured
of
Maximilian
,
by
reason
of
the
truce
and
many
other
businesses
dispatched
together
)
caused
the
towne
of
Buda
to
bee
fortified
,
and
other
his
places
of
Hungarie
.
The
Pope
not
minding
to
be
directed
with
the
first
word
,
by
the
declarations
that
Maximilian
had
made
,
to
the
discourses
and
perswasions
which
his
Nonce
had
vsed
to
his
Maiestie
:
the
Emperour
to
please
his
Holines
,
caused
a
Diet
to
be
called
at
Spire
,
where
hauing
caused
very
largely
to
bee
layd
out
the
demaunds
of
the
Pope
and
Venecians
,
with
many
offers
made
to
his
Maiestie
by
the
Leaguers
:
after
many
aduices
,
it
was
resolued
that
they
would
doe
no
other
thing
therein
,
although
they
had
certaine
knowledge
of
more
then
one
person
,
that
there
were
there
many
of
the
principals
of
the
assembled
,
who
freely
and
liberally
would
accord
to
the
Popes
demaunds
,
they
being
aduised
that
it
was
an
excellent
occasion
to
preserue
Christendome
,
and
specially
Germanie
and
Hungarie
from
so
many
imminent
perils
as
enuironed
them
.
With
this
resolution
the
Diet
was
dissolued
,
in
which
no
other
thing
was
Maximilian
resigneth
the
kingdomes
of
Hungarie
and
Bohemia
to
his
sonne
Rodolph
.
done
,
but
the
voluntarie
yeelding
that
the
Emperour
made
to
his
sonne
Rodolph
of
the
kingdomes
of
Hungarie
and
Bohemia
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Lords
of
both
the
kingdomes
:
in
regard
of
which
,
they
made
at
Vienna
and
Ispurch
great
feasts
and
triumphs
.
Within
a
while
after
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
sent
his
Ambassadours
to
the
said
Rodolph
,
to
congratulate
with
him
for
the
honours
which
he
had
receiued
of
his
father
:
and
within
a
very
little
while
after
this
King
(
who
was
of
the
ancient
house
of
Iagellons
)
departed
this
world
.
This
man
was
the
The
death
of
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
.
sonne
of
Sigismond
the
first
of
that
name
,
and
of
Bonna
the
daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Millan
,
and
had
no
other
brothers
,
but
onely
foure
sisters
.
He
maried
one
of
the
daughters
of
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
who
being
dead
,
he
maried
for
his
second
wife
one
of
his
subiects
,
a
gentlewoman
endued
with
exquisit
beautie
and
incomparable
grace
,
by
whom
he
had
not
any
children
.
He
caused
not
his
warlike
deedes
so
to
appeare
against
the
Turkes
,
Muscouits
,
and
Tartars
as
his
father
did
:
but
neuerthelesse
he
knew
well
to
maintaine
his
kingdome
in
peace
.
For
default
of
issue
begotten
by
him
,
the
Princes
,
and
Lords
of
the
kingdome
(
who
haue
authoritie
for
the
election
of
a
new
King
)
assembled
themselues
to
chuse
another
,
there
being
remaining
of
the
Iagellons
but
one
sister
of
the
last
deceased
,
not
yet
maried
.
The
succession
of
this
kingdome
doth
not
ordinarily
fall
to
the
kindred
of
the
dead
,
but
commeth
sometimes
by
election
,
for
which
is
made
a
great
assemblie
,
tearmed
amongst
them
and
the
Germanes
a
Diet.
In
this
there
are
present
The
manner
of
the
election
of
a
King
of
Polonia
.
fifteene
Prelates
of
the
kingdome
:
to
wit
,
the
Archbishop
of
Gnesna
chiefe
of
all
,
and
Legat
natus
for
the
Pope
in
Poland
,
the
Archbishop
of
Leopolde
,
the
Bishop
of
Carcouia
,
he
of
Vratislauia
,
the
Bishops
of
Chelmen
,
Polocen
,
Varnia
,
Clunem
,
Presmilia
,
and
of
Cameneren
,
which
ten
Bishops
are
of
the
kingdome
.
There
are
foure
other
of
Lituania
who
also
haue
their
voyce
at
such
Diets
:
to
wit
,
the
Bishop
of
Samogithie
,
of
Vilne
,
of
Chronien
,
and
of
Lutturiensa
.
After
these
Prelates
there
are
present
the
gouernours
of
Castles
,
amongst
which
the
most
noted
is
he
of
Cracouia
,
who
is
the
most
fauoured
of
the
King
,
for
that
he
hath
in
his
custodie
the
life
of
his
Maiestie
.
This
man
goeth
before
the
Palatins
of
Poland
,
which
are
those
of
Cracouia
,
Posnania
,
Colosense
,
Siradiense
,
Bresten
,
Lanticiense
,
Russia
,
Innonbleuia
,
Iublinense
,
Belcense
,
Plocen
,
Rauense
,
and
he
of
Massouia
.
With
these
came
the
seuen
Palatins
of
Lituania
:
to
wit
,
he
of
Vilne
,
Kioky
,
Samogithia
,
Trocense
,
Vitiliense
,
Polocense
,
and
he
of
Nouograde
.
The
Palatins
haue
many
Prouinces
vnder
them
,
and
euery
Prouince
sendeth
thither
two
messengers
.
The
Chauncellor
,
Vicechauncellor
,
Treasurer
of
the
kingdome
,
and
he
of
the
Court
haue
in
this
assemblie
places
in
the
first
rank
.
All
that
which
is
resolued
vpon
in
this
Diet
by
the
greatest
part
of
those
that
are
there
,
is
held
firme
and
stable
.
And
if
therein
be
treated
any
matter
which
belongeth
not
to
the
election
of
a
new
King
,
it
may
be
resolued
in
this
assemblie
,
although
it
bee
against
the
Kings
will
.
And
from
thence
it
commeth
that
the
Kings
are
lesse
warlike
in
action
,
then
in
courage
,
because
that
they
cannot
vndertake
any
warre
,
if
it
bee
not
graunted
to
them
by
such
assemblies
.
This
Diet
whereof
we
now
write
,
for
the
election
of
a
new
King
,
was
appointed
at
Varsouia
.
To
it
were
come
many
Ambassadours
from
the
greatest
Princes
of
Europe
,
some
requesting
and
suing
for
their
Masters
,
and
others
soliciting
in
the
behalfe
of
those
whom
they
would
recommend
.
From
Charles
the
King
of
France
there
was
first
come
thither
the
Lord
of
Lansac
,
Ambassadours
from
the
King
of
France
pursuing
in
Polonia
the
election
of
Henry
D.
of
Aniou
.
well
vnderstanding
the
Slauonian
tongue
,
and
greatly
experienced
in
these
Northerly
countries
;
and
after
there
came
thither
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
of
the
house
of
Monluc
,
a
good
Oratour
,
as
also
the
Lord
of
Rambouillet
.
These
men
by
reason
of
their
goodly
speech
and
fayre
promises
,
setting
out
also
the
great
reputation
that
the
Duke
of
Aniou
(
brother
to
Charles
)
had
alreadie
gotten
through
all
the
world
,
by
the
great
armies
which
alreadie
he
had
conducted
in
those
yong
yeeres
wherein
he
was
,
did
so
well
,
that
he
for
whom
they
spake
was
chosen
King
of
Poland
:
and
the
election
published
,
presently
there
was
dispatched
a
Lord
of
Poland
to
the
said
Duke
of
Aniou
,
who
then
(
as
Lieutenant
generall
for
King
Charles
)
held
the
towne
of
Rochell
besieged
.
This
Prince
hauing
receiued
this
gracious
newes
,
(
which
The
siege
of
Rochell
.
tended
nothing
else
but
to
the
encrease
of
his
glorie
,
because
he
saw
that
it
was
extended
to
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
world
,
as
well
by
the
proper
nature
thereof
,
which
is
to
flie
with
renowne
from
one
Region
to
another
by
passing
the
seas
,
as
also
by
reason
of
so
many
Northerly
Princes
,
against
whom
contrarie
to
all
mens
opinions
he
carried
away
the
credit
and
honor
,
to
be
reputed
the
most
valiant
and
warlike
Prince
of
all
)
considering
that
this
siege
,
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
the
towne
,
and
valiantnes
of
the
souldiours
who
were
within
,
was
to
continue
so
long
a
time
,
that
it
might
bring
some
preiudice
to
his
new
estate
,
and
also
being
pricked
forward
by
this
Polish
Lord
who
was
come
to
him
,
who
had
been
thereto
solicited
by
them
that
fauoured
the
assieged
:
his
Highnes
praied
the
King
his
brother
that
he
would
giue
him
leaue
and
dismisse
his
armie
,
after
he
had
made
some
accord
with
the
Rochellers
,
to
the
end
to
aduise
vpon
his
particular
affayres
,
and
to
hasten
his
voyage
into
Poland
.
He
being
come
to
Paris
,
and
by
the
perswasion
of
the
King
hauing
accepted
this
election
,
and
sworne
betweene
the
hands
of
the
Ambassadours
,
who
were
alreadie
arriued
in
this
towne
,
(
appointed
by
the
generall
assemblie
of
the
kingdome
of
Poland
)
to
keepe
and
Henry
trauaileth
into
Poland
.
obserue
the
conditions
with
which
he
had
been
chosen
,
and
the
lawes
of
the
kingdome
,
without
preiudicing
neuerthelesse
his
successiue
right
to
the
Crowne
of
France
,
if
it
should
so
fall
out
;
after
he
had
amassed
great
store
of
money
,
to
the
summe
of
two
millions
,
as
well
to
content
those
who
had
chosen
him
,
as
to
make
his
voyage
,
he
departed
from
the
Court
,
accompanied
with
the
Queene
his
mother
,
and
with
many
other
Princes
and
Lords
of
France
,
whereof
some
and
the
greatest
part
accompanied
him
vnto
Polonia
.
Passing
through
the
countrie
of
the
Count
Palatin
,
he
there
receiued
The
indiscretion
of
Count
Palatin
of
Rhein
.
some
discourtesie
by
this
Lord
,
in
shewing
him
the
picture
of
the
deceased
Admirall
of
France
,
called
Coligny
,
otherwise
Chastillon
,
slaine
with
many
other
Lords
of
the
pretended
reformed
religion
in
the
towne
of
Paris
the
24.
of
August
the
last
precedent
yeere
,
the
which
Admirall
was
alwaies
assisted
by
men
of
warre
and
counsell
,
sent
by
the
said
Lord
to
the
warres
,
which
for
the
space
of
tenne
or
twelue
yeeres
were
maintained
in
France
for
Religion
.
As
this
man
thought
to
braue
this
Prince
,
on
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
was
astonished
at
the
comming
of
this
new
King
passing
through
his
countrie
,
seeing
neere
him
the
Polonians
in
armes
.
In
the
end
,
Henry
at
Henry
receiued
King
of
Polonia
.
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
entered
into
his
kingdome
,
he
being
receiued
thereinto
with
great
applause
:
and
after
hauing
againe
sworne
the
obseruance
of
the
countrie
lawes
,
he
receiued
the
tokens
and
royall
Ensignes
,
according
to
the
ancient
custome
.
Almost
about
the
same
time
,
yet
a
little
before
Stephen
,
otherwise
called
Iohn
,
sonne
of
Iohn
the
Vayuode
,
and
King
of
Transiluania
,
departed
this
world
,
without
any
lawfull
issue
.
By
reason
of
this
decease
there
began
to
The
death
of
Iohn
King
of
Transiluania
.
breake
forth
new
troubles
in
Transiluania
,
because
that
the
Turke
procured
that
this
Prouince
(
which
was
commodious
to
him
for
the
passage
into
Hungarie
)
should
maintaine
it selfe
in
league
with
him
,
and
vnder
the
same
confederacie
which
was
betweene
him
and
Iohn
.
On
the
other
side
,
Maximilian
aspired
to
this
kingdome
,
as
well
by
the
right
and
inheritance
of
his
Pretences
of
Maximilian
to
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
.
deceased
mother
,
who
had
succeeded
King
Lewis
her
brother
,
as
also
by
reason
of
Stephens
will
and
testament
,
who
at
his
death
had
named
him
his
heire
,
and
ordained
that
this
kingdome
should
bee
yeelded
to
him
,
pricked
thereto
perhaps
by
remorse
of
conscience
,
or
else
fearing
that
it
should
fall
into
the
Turkes
hands
,
who
made
to
him
great
suite
therefore
:
which
could
not
happen
but
to
the
great
damage
of
all
Christendome
.
But
the
Barons
of
the
countrie
did
not
so
presently
resolue
vpon
that
which
they
should
haue
done
,
because
that
on
the
one
side
they
seared
the
Turkes
forces
(
who
would
not
faile
to
endamage
them
)
if
they
should
giue
themselues
to
the
Emperour
.
On
the
other
side
they
feared
worse
,
if
they
should
elect
a
King
at
his
deuotion
.
Vpon
such
feares
many
moneths
passed
without
any
resolution
.
Certaine
men
of
note
fearing
the
iust
anger
of
the
Emperour
against
them
,
because
(
during
the
life
of
King
Iohn
)
they
banded
against
his
Emperiall
Maiestie
in
manner
of
hostilitie
,
firmely
resisted
those
who
fauoured
Maximilians
part
,
and
who
demaunded
that
the
testament
of
the
dead
should
bee
put
in
execution
.
These
feares
engendred
amongst
them
great
diuersitie
,
which
was
an
occasion
long
to
delay
their
last
resolution
.
But
within
a
few
moneths
after
it
was
finally
concluded
amongst
them
,
that
they
should
particularly
chuse
a
King
of
their
nation
,
minding
thereby
to
preserue
their
kingdome
,
and
that
they
might
remaine
in
peace
with
the
Turke
they
would
pay
him
the
accustomed
tribute
,
and
that
he
who
should
be
chosen
King
should
maintaine
himselfe
in
peace
with
the
Emperour
,
they
all
iudging
thereby
that
the
Turke
would
haue
occasion
to
content
himselfe
with
them
,
and
that
the
Emperour
should
not
be
so
much
offended
against
them
.
For
this
consideration
they
chose
for
their
King
Stephen
Battor
,
the
Stephen
Battor
chosen
King
of
Transiluania
.
principall
Baron
amongst
them
.
About
this
time
the
Emperour
published
the
resignation
which
he
made
of
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
to
the
profit
of
his
eldest
sonne
Rodolph
,
who
the
yeere
before
he
caused
to
come
out
of
Spaine
,
where
he
had
soiourned
a
certaine
time
with
the
Catholike
King
his
vncle
.
The
crowning
of
him
with
many
magnificent
and
sumptuous
ceremonies
was
made
in
the
towne
of
Poson
.
And
for
that
such
things
are
notable
and
worthie
to
bee
knowne
for
those
who
desire
to
please
themselues
in
the
knowledge
of
that
which
is
The
crowning
of
a
King
of
Hungarie
.
strange
to
them
,
I
purpose
to
recite
and
write
them
in
this
historie
.
The
place
of
Poson
(
which
anciently
was
called
Pisonium
,
because
it
was
built
by
Piso
a
Romane
)
being
appointed
for
this
pompe
,
all
the
States
of
Poson
called
Pisonium
.
the
countrie
were
called
thither
.
These
being
assembled
,
the
day
before
their
enterie
into
the
towne
,
the
Emperour
and
Empresse
entered
by
night
into
the
towne
in
their
Coaches
with
many
lights
and
torches
,
accompanied
with
the
Prince
Mathias
and
Maximilian
their
yonger
sonnes
the
20.
of
September
,
not
minding
no
more
then
did
the
other
Lords
of
their
Court
,
to
enter
therein
publikely
in
the
day
time
.
The
day
following
departed
from
Ambourg
(
otherwise
called
Sopron
)
Rodolph
,
accompanied
with
his
brother
Ernestus
,
and
many
other
Princes
and
Lords
.
Before
him
departed
Ambourg
called
Sopron
.
out
of
the
towne
(
a
league
off
)
his
two
other
brothers
Mathias
and
Maximilian
,
in
whose
companie
was
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
Primate
of
the
kingdome
,
who
had
with
him
sixe
Bishops
followed
of
other
Lords
,
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Caualarie
of
Hungarie
.
At
the
meeting
,
the
Archbishop
(
to
whom
belonged
this
charge
)
with
a
briefe
and
elegant
oration
in
Latin
,
after
he
had
prayed
to
God
that
it
would
please
him
to
make
this
his
entrance
and
comming
prosperous
and
fortunate
for
the
peace
,
and
comfort
of
his
subiects
,
he
promised
to
him
in
the
name
of
all
the
kingdome
obedience
and
fidelitie
.
The
Prince
answered
him
with
a
modestie
mixt
with
a
sweet
kind
of
grauitie
,
that
he
thanked
the
kingdome
for
so
good
an
affection
in
his
behalfe
,
and
that
he
prayed
God
that
he
would
giue
him
that
grace
in
such
sort
to
beare
this
charge
,
that
his
diuine
Maiestie
might
be
well
serued
therein
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
make
him
such
an
one
that
all
the
Prouinces
and
people
of
the
kingdome
might
neuer
haue
occasion
to
repent
themselues
to
haue
obeyed
him
:
but
rather
that
they
would
bee
very
well
content
with
his
election
,
promising
to
employ
all
his
forces
to
the
good
,
preseruation
,
and
augmentation
of
all
the
kingdome
as
well
in
generall
as
particular
.
This
said
,
they
began
to
proceede
on
towards
Poson
with
this
pompe
;
the
Hungarish
Caualarie
marching
before
to
the
number
of
3000.
horse
,
diuided
vnder
42.
Ensignes
,
with
so
goodly
an
order
and
so
well
guarded
,
that
it
was
a
marueilous
thing
to
see
,
because
that
these
souldiours
did
weare
vpon
their
heads
most
goodly
and
glistering
head-peeces
inriched
with
gold
,
and
fayre
workes
ingrauen
vpon
them
,
and
vpon
the
front
they
had
great
plumes
made
of
white
Peacocks
feathers
,
that
couered
all
the
bodie
which
they
had
armed
with
bright
Curasses
,
or
Shirts
of
maile
.
Vpon
the
left
arme
they
carried
Targets
after
their
manner
,
certaine
whereof
had
about
them
three
hemmes
or
borders
of
the
same
feathers
,
and
in
their
hands
and
at
the
saddle
bow
they
held
Launces
,
Sables
,
Clubbes
,
and
Maces
of
iron
.
They
were
all
mounted
vpon
very
good
horses
,
which
made
them
the
more
worthie
to
bee
regarded
,
for
so
much
as
their
harnesses
was
inriched
with
gold
,
and
their
head-peeces
furnished
with
great
plumes
,
with
many
precious
stones
and
pearles
of
great
value
,
in
such
sort
that
it
seemed
that
this
people
carried
with
them
all
their
worth
,
which
is
a
meanes
to
incourage
and
defend
themselues
more
couragiously
against
the
enemie
.
That
which
made
this
Caualarie
seeme
yet
more
proud
and
gallant
,
were
the
skinnes
of
Beares
and
Tygers
which
the
horsemen
did
weare
vpon
their
shoulders
,
and
mane
of
their
horses
.
After
this
ordinance
marched
all
the
gentlemen
of
the
traine
of
the
Princes
,
of
Bauier
,
of
the
Archduke
of
Austria
,
of
the
two
yonger
sons
of
the
Emperour
,
and
many
other
of
his
Maiesties
house
,
so
nobly
apparelled
,
and
their
horses
so
trimly
decked
,
that
they
made
this
pompe
very
magnificent
,
they
all
hauing
chaines
of
gold
about
their
neckes
.
The
Prince
Maximilian
marched
after
these
,
hauing
on
his
left
hand
the
Prince
of
Cleueland
.
After
him
marched
Prince
Ernestus
,
who
had
his
brother
Mathias
on
his
left
hand
,
and
Prince
Ferdinand
of
Bauier
on
his
right
.
Behinde
came
Prince
Rodolph
in
the
middest
of
the
Archduke
of
Austria
his
vncle
,
and
of
Prince
William
of
Bauier
.
After
these
Princes
was
to
be
seene
the
aforesayd
Archbishop
with
his
Prelates
in
the
middest
of
the
Emperours
guard
.
This
new
King
with
this
pompe
was
receiued
without
the
bridge
by
the
Germane
Infantrie
,
which
was
ranged
in
battaile
to
the
number
of
5000.
and
of
others
500.
souldiours
who
were
for
the
guard
of
the
Port
,
and
in
like
sort
of
all
the
people
,
who
of
all
sorts
of
age
and
condition
were
gathered
together
to
see
and
receiue
this
new
King
with
great
applause
,
and
to
conduct
him
to
the
Archiepiscopall
palace
which
was
prepared
for
him
.
He
went
about
euening
to
kisse
the
hands
of
the
Emperour
and
Empresse
,
who
imbraced
him
very
louingly
.
The
25.
of
September
the
necessarie
things
for
his
coronation
being
prepared
,
the
Emperour
went
to
the
Cathedrall
Church
in
great
pompe
with
his
Emperiall
habit
,
accompanied
with
his
Heraulds
,
being
carried
in
a
chaire
,
by
reason
that
then
he
was
troubled
with
the
gowte
which
did
daily
molest
him
.
Before
him
marched
the
great
Marshall
of
the
Empire
,
hauing
in
his
hand
the
naked
sword
.
After
followed
the
Ambassadours
of
Princes
,
and
the
gentlemen
of
his
Court
.
His
Maiestie
being
placed
on
the
top
of
the
quire
,
where
his
siege
was
prepared
vnder
a
Canapie
and
that
of
the
Empresse
:
on
his
right
hand
sat
the
Archduke
Charles
,
Prince
William
of
Bauier
,
Prince
Ernestus
,
Ferdinand
of
Bauier
,
Maximilian
,
Mathias
,
and
the
Prince
of
Cleue
.
On
the
left
hand
was
placed
Iohn
Dolfin
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
the
Ambassadour
of
the
Catholike
King
,
and
he
of
Venice
.
After
arriued
the
new
King
,
accompanied
with
the
Princes
which
wee
haue
named
,
and
of
all
the
Nobilitie
of
Bohemia
and
Hungarie
.
These
Princes
being
entered
into
the
Church
,
and
hauing
made
reuerence
to
the
Emperour
,
tooke
their
places
appointed
for
them
.
But
Rodolph
entered
into
the
Vestarie
,
from
whence
he
presently
after
came
out
bare
headed
,
being
apparelled
with
a
white
robe
,
which
they
said
sometime
was
belonging
to
S.
Stephen
the
first
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
before
him
went
tenne
Hungarian
Barons
sumptuously
apparelled
,
each
one
carrying
a
Standard
in
his
hand
,
wherein
were
represented
the
tenne
Prouinces
subiect
to
this
kingdome
,
although
the
most
part
of
them
are
possessed
at
this
day
by
the
Turke
.
These
are
they
,
Hungarie
,
Dalmatia
,
Croatia
,
Sclauonia
,
Seruia
,
Galisia
,
Rascia
,
Bulgaria
,
Bosnia
,
and
Lodomiria
.
After
these
tenne
followed
fiue
other
Barons
,
the
one
of
which
carried
a
Relique
in
token
of
peace
,
set
in
a
round
forme
of
gold
.
The
second
carried
a
Sword
vndrawne
in
a
crimosin
veluet
scabbard
trimmed
with
siluer
.
The
third
had
the
Scepter
in
his
hand
.
The
fourth
held
a
little
Globe
of
gold
.
And
the
last
carried
the
Crowne
.
All
these
Iewels
(
as
it
is
said
)
belonged
to
the
said
S.
Stephen
,
and
are
among
the
Hungars
held
in
such
regard
,
that
they
esteeme
him
not
for
lawfull
King
who
enioyeth
them
not
.
These
fiue
Barons
were
followed
by
the
new
King
,
who
had
vpon
his
right
hand
the
Marshall
of
the
kingdome
,
who
held
in
his
hand
the
naked
Sword
.
With
this
traine
and
companie
the
King
comming
to
the
quire
,
two
Bishops
came
before
him
into
the
middest
of
the
Church
,
to
wit
,
he
of
Agria
,
and
Zagrabia
,
who
after
a
few
words
conducted
him
(
being
in
the
middest
of
these
two
)
before
the
Archbishop
,
who
was
solemnely
apparelled
.
At
the
feete
of
him
Rodolph
kneeling
,
the
Archbishop
gaue
him
his
blessing
,
and
annoynted
him
with
the
accustomed
ceremonies
.
There
the
Epistle
being
ended
,
the
Archbishop
girded
his
Sword
about
him
,
causing
him
to
draw
it
out
of
the
scabbard
,
and
to
lift
it
vp
on
high
three
times
,
demonstrating
thereby
that
he
should
be
bound
by
armes
to
defend
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
against
Infidels
and
Heretikes
.
Then
the
Archbishop
demaunded
with
a
lowd
voyce
of
the
people
(
who
are
present
at
the
ceremonies
)
if
they
would
accept
this
Prince
for
their
King
.
Then
euery
one
with
infinit
acclamations
cried
,
that
they
desired
and
would
haue
him
for
their
King
.
Vpon
this
the
Archbishop
taketh
his
oth
,
and
putteth
the
Crowne
vpon
his
head
,
and
the
Scepter
in
his
hand
.
The
King
raising
himselfe
,
they
take
the
Sword
from
his
side
,
which
they
giue
to
the
Marshall
of
the
kingdome
,
to
carrie
it
alwaies
before
his
Maiestie
.
Then
the
Archbishop
leadeth
the
King
(
wearing
his
Crowne
on
his
head
,
and
holding
the
Scepter
in
his
hand
)
into
his
Throne
.
At
all
these
ceremonies
the
Archbishop
vseth
certaine
prayers
and
admonitions
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
After
that
the
Archbishop
sitteth
downe
by
the
King
while
they
sing
Te
Deum
:
which
ended
,
the
Archbishop
returneth
to
the
Aulter
to
end
the
Masse
.
That
done
,
the
King
in
the
same
habit
goeth
out
of
the
Church
,
causing
peeces
of
gold
and
siluer
to
be
throwne
to
the
people
,
and
newly
coyned
vnder
his
name
:
and
from
this
Church
with
the
same
companie
he
went
to
the
Cordiliers
,
in
which
he
made
many
Knights
as
well
Hungars
as
strangers
:
and
from
thence
he
went
mounted
on
horsebacke
richly
decked
(
although
he
did
earnestly
lament
)
two
miles
from
the
towne
,
to
accomplish
certain
ceremonies
depending
vpon
the
oth
which
the
Kings
ought
to
make
in
such
sacred
things
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Emperour
after
he
had
most
affectionatly
thanked
the
Ambassadours
for
their
assistance
,
and
had
permitted
them
to
depart
,
he
was
brought
backe
to
the
Castle
.
The
Saterday
following
they
made
many
feasts
;
and
vpon
the
Sunday
100.
braue
gentlemen
performed
an
excellent
Tourney
.
Amongst
these
(
according
to
the
iudgement
of
the
assistance
)
the
two
princes
Maximilian
and
Mathias
behaued
themselues
valiantly
;
the
one
of
them
fought
against
a
Spaniard
the
sonne
of
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
and
the
other
against
a
Duke
of
Poland
.
At
night
the
Emperour
made
a
most
rich
and
sumptuous
supper
for
all
the
Princes
,
who
all
for
reuerence
of
the
Emperour
were
bare
headed
,
except
the
King
and
Archduke
Charles
,
who
went
before
the
King
being
placed
by
the
Emperesse
.
Two
dayes
after
they
presented
an
assault
giuen
against
a
towne
made
of
wood
,
for
defence
of
which
were
certaine
Knights
greatly
esteemed
.
This
same
yeare
ended
the
truce
betweene
Selim
and
Maximilian
.
The
The
truce
betweene
Selim
and
Maximilian
expired
.
Emperour
perceiuing
no
more
strength
to
bee
in
him
,
such
as
before
it
was
,
and
knowing
his
small
forces
,
or
else
for
some
other
consideration
,
Selim
sought
to
obtayne
of
him
a
prolonging
of
the
truce
.
But
Selim
not
so
readily
condiscending
as
Maximilian
desired
,
the
truce
in
that
time
expired
:
and
presently
the
Turkes
of
the
next
garrisons
fayled
not
to
put
themselues
into
the
field
,
and
to
harrie
and
assaile
the
frontiers
,
carying
away
with
them
great
store
of
bootie
.
Rodolph
,
with
Maximilian
his
Father
,
determined
to
erect
a
Fort
betweene
Poson
and
Alberegalis
,
to
restraine
such
incursions
.
The
Turkes
well
foreseeing
that
which
might
happen
by
such
a
building
,
resolued
not
to
suffer
to
bee
finished
before
their
eyes
,
a
place
which
should
be
to
them
of
too
great
importance
,
and
by
the
same
meanes
to
hinder
the
deseignes
of
Rodolph
.
For
this
end
hauing
amassed
together
their
forces
,
which
might
amount
vnto
20000.
men
,
they
suddenly
assayled
this
Fort
in
a
maner
finished
:
&
entering
in
by
force
,
they
killed
the
garrison
and
all
the
labourers
who
worked
there
:
and
after
they
had
reuersed
all
that
edifice
,
they
lead
with
them
from
thence
store
of
artillerie
and
other
munition
of
warre
.
Rodolph
sent
to
Constantinople
to
complaine
to
Selim
for
such
an
enterprise
made
by
his
people
daring
the
time
of
the
treaty
of
peace
,
and
without
there
being
of
either
partie
any
other
former
declaration
of
warre
,
redemaunding
that
which
was
taken
from
him
at
this
Fort.
But
the
aunswere
was
a
deniall
of
all
that
which
his
Maiestie
demaunded
,
and
to
which
they
added
threats
if
he
persisted
in
such
demaunds
.
The
Emperour
(
notwithstanding
his
voluntarie
yeelding
which
he
had
made
to
his
sonne
Rodolph
of
the
Crowne
of
Hungarie
)
hauing
no
lesse
care
of
this
kingdome
then
he
had
before
,
&
considering
how
greatly
the
losses
which
the
people
receiued
by
these
incursions
were
damageable
,
and
that
by
this
occasion
,
necessitie
constrayned
him
to
take
armes
to
defend
it
from
the
violence
of
his
enemies
,
and
to
recouer
that
which
they
tooke
from
him
,
caused
to
be
published
a
Diet
at
Ispurch
,
calling
thither
all
the
Princes
of
Germanie
;
and
there
proposing
to
them
the
perill
imminent
to
all
their
nation
,
and
how
little
they
ought
to
trust
the
promises
of
Infidels
,
exhorted
them
to
take
armes
with
him
for
the
defence
of
the
whole
nation
.
The
Princes
moued
by
his
perswasions
,
concluded
to
vndertake
this
warre
with
him
,
they
all
Succours
granted
to
the
Emperour
by
the
Germanes
.
iudging
that
it
was
more
expedient
to
make
open
warre
,
then
to
remaine
alwaies
in
suspence
and
doubt
.
And
vpon
this
conclusion
they
gaue
order
for
necessaries
thereto
.
In
the
meane
time
Charles
King
of
France
a
long
time
vexed
with
such
continuall
troubles
in
his
kingdome
,
or
else
because
he
had
vsed
too
much
The
death
of
Charles
King
of
France
.
excesse
in
his
ordinarie
exercises
,
in
which
too
violently
he
passed
the
time
,
or
else
by
reason
of
some
poyson
,
as
some
said
,
dyed
within
a
few
daies
,
euen
then
when
his
life
was
most
necesarie
for
France
,
not
leauing
after
him
but
one
legitimate
daughter
of
him
and
his
wife
,
named
Elizabeth
,
daughter
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
.
Henry
his
brother
King
of
Polonia
being
aduertised
Henry
King
of
Polonia
stealeth
away
,
and
commeth
into
France
.
of
his
death
,
made
present
instance
to
the
Lords
of
Poland
to
permit
him
to
goe
into
France
to
take
possession
of
so
great
a
kingdome
,
and
to
set
things
in
order
there
,
promising
them
to
returne
againe
within
few
moneths
.
The
Pollacques
would
not
willingly
graunt
to
him
that
which
he
demaunded
:
neuerthelesse
they
aunswered
him
that
they
would
consent
thereunto
,
if
so
be
that
for
that
effect
a
Diet
should
be
assembled
,
without
which
they
could
graunt
him
nothing
.
In
the
meane
time
his
Maiestie
gaue
order
to
locke
vp
his
best
implements
and
Iewels
,
and
to
depart
secretly
with
all
speed
:
and
after
he
had
sent
away
before
the
Ambassadour
of
France
,
vnder
coulour
that
his
authoritie
was
expired
by
the
decease
of
his
Master
,
and
seeing
that
to
attend
any
longer
the
resolution
of
this
Diet
(
which
the
Pollacques
delayed
from
day
to
day
of
purpose
to
detaine
him
)
and
being
resolued
to
depart
,
he
caused
to
be
written
in
his
name
by
the
Lord
of
Pibrac
a
letter
in
Latin
to
the
Senat
of
Poland
,
by
which
his
Maiestie
aduertised
them
,
that
the
occasion
more
then
apparant
,
and
the
neede
of
France
forced
him
to
depart
from
their
kingdome
sooner
then
hee
thought
for
,
without
further
expecting
the
issue
of
the
Diet
,
he
being
solicited
by
messengers
vpon
messengers
to
doe
it
by
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
France
,
and
especially
by
the
Queene
his
Mother
,
without
further
expecting
the
issue
of
the
Diet.
Hauing
left
these
letters
vpon
his
table
,
and
as
the
said
Lord
of
Pibrac
had
ended
them
,
his
Maiestie
departed
in
the
night
from
Cracouia
out
at
a
secret
posterne
,
of
which
he
vsually
had
the
keyes
to
goe
on
hunting
:
and
being
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
he
made
so
good
speed
,
that
within
a
short
time
he
was
out
of
the
limits
of
the
kingdome
of
Poland
:
and
being
come
to
the
confines
of
the
Emperours
territories
,
he
was
receiued
by
his
Emperiall
Maiestie
,
and
by
his
children
with
all
demonstration
of
great
amitie
,
and
by
them
conducted
to
Vienna
,
where
he
was
honored
and
vsed
with
all
manner
of
honorable
respects
.
From
thence
hee
went
to
Venice
,
where
the
Seigniorie
prouided
for
him
a
magnificent
enterie
.
After
that
he
passed
by
Ferrara
,
Mantua
,
and
Turin
,
being
greatly
entertayned
by
the
Princes
of
Italie
.
An
Ambassadour
of
Poland
met
him
at
Ferrara
,
who
greatly
complayned
himselfe
of
his
Maiestie
,
and
protested
that
if
hee
returned
not
within
a
short
time
,
the
Polonians
were
resolued
to
make
choise
of
a
new
King
,
for
that
this
kingdome
could
not
remaine
without
the
presence
of
a
King
.
His
Maiestie
desired
him
to
stay
this
resolution
,
promising
him
to
returne
within
a
short
time
.
From
Turin
within
few
daies
he
arriued
in
France
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Hungars
giuing
order
to
their
affayres
,
and
fortifying
their
frontier
places
against
the
Turkes
,
prepared
for
the
warre
:
and
this
they
did
so
much
the
more
willingly
,
for
that
they
already
saw
amongst
them
many
disorders
,
and
that
in
Transiluania
there
was
declared
King
(
by
the
commaund
of
the
Turke
)
Stephen
Battor
,
a
man
of
great
experience
,
of
whom
they
had
some
feare
,
and
not
without
cause
.
Vpon
such
distrusts
and
with
such
preparations
they
began
both
of
the
one
part
&
other
greatly
to
be
indamaged
.
But
during
such
feares
as
the
Hungars
had
,
by
reason
of
the
Turke
,
he
alreadie
preparing
to
destroy
all
Christians
,
and
feeling
himselfe
marueilously
puffed
vp
with
glorie
,
by
reason
of
the
happie
successes
which
betided
him
in
Africa
:
and
thinking
to
take
away
from
the
Venecians
the
I
le
of
Candie
,
as
he
had
done
that
of
Cypresse
,
he
dyed
within
few
daies
after
.
He
was
a
Prince
aboue
all
other
The
death
of
Selim.
of
his
time
greatly
periurious
,
barbarous
,
and
wholly
fraughted
with
treacherie
,
he
being
not
come
to
this
Empire
but
by
deceits
and
falsehoods
,
hauing
induced
his
father
to
cause
all
his
brethren
to
be
massacred
,
as
it
was
afterwards
auerred
:
and
hauing
thus
filled
his
house
with
homicides
and
murthers
,
he
obserued
not
any
law
or
religion
,
but
was
drowned
in
all
filthie
and
vilanous
vices
whatsoeuer
.
This
death
happened
then
when
the
Polonians
(
seeing
that
their
King
Henry
was
peaceably
possessed
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
and
that
the
time
by
him
prefixed
,
was
expired
many
moneths
alreadie
past
)
began
to
treate
of
the
election
of
another
King
.
Henry
being
aduertised
of
their
intention
,
desired
the
Electors
and
Barons
of
the
kingdome
that
they
would
attend
vntill
a
certaine
time
,
in
which
space
he
promised
to
returne
to
them
,
or
else
that
hee
would
send
them
full
commission
to
chuse
another
,
such
as
they
would
think
to
be
more
commodious
for
them
.
To
this
request
(
being
ioyned
the
threats
of
Amurath
the
Turke
)
the
Polonians
contented
themselues
to
stay
vntill
the
prefixed
time
.
This
passed
,
and
at
the
last
expired
,
the
Diet
was
appointed
at
Cracouia
.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
after
that
he
was
aduertised
that
the
intention
of
the
Polonians
was
not
to
remaine
without
the
presence
of
a
King
,
began
to
negotiate
with
them
to
cause
himselfe
to
bee
chosen
King
amongst
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
Amurath
(
who
succeeded
Selim
)
hauing
vnderstood
Amurath
the
sonne
of
Selim
soliciteth
the
Polonians
to
chuse
Battor
for
their
King
.
the
suites
which
the
Emperour
made
,
sent
to
the
Pollacques
,
and
aduised
them
to
doe
nothing
in
that
affayre
which
was
disliking
to
him
,
and
that
he
would
they
should
chuse
for
their
King
one
amongst
them
,
or
else
Stephen
Battor
King
of
Transiluania
.
And
the
more
to
astonish
this
negotiation
of
Maximilian
,
he
writ
vnto
him
by
a
Chiauss
,
that
he
and
his
brothers
the
Archdukes
should
pay
him
tribute
of
all
whatsoeuer
they
possessed
,
otherwise
that
he
would
march
into
Hungarie
and
Austria
with
a
puissant
armie
to
put
all
to
fire
&
sword
;
threatning
him
in
the
end
,
that
if
for
him
or
any
of
his
he
shuld
practise
the
getting
of
the
kingdom
of
Polonia
,
he
would
make
him
repent
it
.
Notwithstanding
these
threats
,
the
Emperour
(
by
meanes
of
those
who
were
of
his
partie
)
was
chosen
K.
of
Poland
,
against
the
King
of
Maximilian
chosen
King
of
Polonia
.
Transiluania
and
Duke
of
Muscouia
,
which
two
perceiuing
themselues
greatly
disdained
,
determined
to
endamage
with
all
their
forces
that
kingdome
.
Maximilian
being
aduertised
thereof
,
and
foreseeing
that
he
should
draw
vpon
himselfe
so
many
and
so
puissant
enemies
,
and
considering
that
he
had
not
sufficient
forces
to
oppose
himselfe
against
them
,
and
especially
against
the
Turk
(
who
prepared
to
thrust
himselfe
into
Poland
,
being
offended
with
this
,
that
the
Polonians
had
so
slightly
regarded
his
aduertisements
and
messengers
)
fearing
to
trouble
himselfe
in
a
warre
too
daungerous
for
him
and
his
,
from
whence
very
hardly
he
could
vntangle
himselfe
,
made
no
great
shew
of
reioycing
at
this
election
:
but
laying
aside
the
care
which
he
ought
to
haue
had
of
it
,
fained
as
though
he
knew
nothing
thereof
,
prolonging
by
that
meanes
the
taking
possession
of
that
kingdom
,
vnder
a
hope
that
after
the
first
assaults
of
these
Princes
there
would
not
thereby
happen
to
him
in
the
end
any
other
thing
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Polonians
fearing
the
puissance
of
the
Turke
,
who
prepared
himselfe
to
armes
,
would
not
persist
in
this
election
,
vsing
for
their
excuse
the
long
delay
which
Maximilian
made
.
Thus
the
Bishop
of
Cracouia
,
many
Polish
and
Lituanian
Lords
fearing
the
Turke
,
and
other
Princes
their
neighbours
,
made
choise
of
Stephen
Battor
for
their
King
,
hoping
by
this
election
to
appease
the
Turke
,
the
Muscouite
,
and
other
Princes
,
who
hated
the
greatnes
of
the
Austrian
house
:
Battor
chosen
King
of
Polonia
.
and
on
the
other
side
this
Battor
was
a
Prince
of
great
valour
.
To
this
new
election
Albert
Lasky
Palatin
would
neuer
consent
,
nor
performe
the
homage
which
he
ought
to
this
new
King
,
and
chusing
rather
to
abandon
his
countrie
and
goods
,
he
retired
out
of
the
kingdome
,
with
all
those
who
fauoured
the
Emperiall
partie
.
Now
Battor
knowing
that
he
was
chosen
,
went
from
thence
presently
into
Battor
receiued
into
Poland
.
to
Polonia
,
and
after
he
was
crowned
,
he
sent
into
diuers
Prouinces
to
notifie
his
election
,
and
namely
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
sending
him
word
that
if
in
former
time
he
had
been
to
him
a
friend
,
and
fauoured
his
actions
,
that
for
the
time
to
come
he
would
yet
honour
him
more
,
and
that
he
would
respect
him
both
as
a
friend
and
Emperour
,
and
that
he
should
not
take
displeasure
that
this
Crowne
was
fallen
into
his
hands
,
who
had
beene
alwaies
fauourable
vnto
him
,
desiring
that
since
through
the
dissentions
of
the
Barons
and
Electors
of
Poland
,
and
by
some
wicked
solicitations
of
some
Princes
(
who
enuied
the
greatnes
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
who
by
diuers
meanes
had
hindered
his
election
)
he
would
bee
contented
that
this
kingdome
was
come
to
such
a
person
as
reuerenced
his
Maiestie
,
and
greatly
loued
him
,
and
specially
considering
that
this
last
election
would
bee
the
cause
to
quench
many
troubles
,
which
might
be
an
occasion
to
ouerthrow
the
Estate
of
that
kingdome
.
Maximilian
(
for
all
these
goodly
reasons
and
kinde
offers
)
would
not
be
appeased
:
but
entering
into
choller
,
made
sufficient
apparance
that
this
election
greatly
displeased
him
:
adding
,
that
he
would
make
the
Polonians
repent
it
.
Vpon
this
displeasure
,
the
Muscouit
and
Denmarke
being
ioyned
The
King
of
Denmark
and
the
Mulcouit
make
warre
in
Polonia
.
together
,
with
certaine
of
the
Emperours
forces
,
greatly
endamaged
by
sea
the
riuers
of
Liuonia
,
and
hauing
set
foote
on
land
at
Plescouia
,
ranne
very
farre
into
the
countrie
.
Battor
notwithstanding
being
receiued
and
crowned
King
of
Poland
,
caused
to
be
published
a
Decree
,
by
which
he
permitted
all
those
who
were
retired
forth
of
the
kingdome
for
fauouring
the
Emperours
part
,
to
returne
home
to
the
same
Estates
,
dignities
,
and
prerogatiues
which
before
they
had
:
and
if
in
case
they
would
not
returne
and
sweare
such
oth
of
fealtie
to
him
as
they
ought
,
they
should
be
proclaimed
rebels
to
his
Maiestie
,
and
enemies
to
the
Crowne
.
In
this
time
of
the
election
of
Battor
,
the
Emperour
appointed
a
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
to
aduise
of
meanes
by
which
they
might
hinder
that
his
people
should
not
be
thus
daily
exposed
to
the
mercie
of
the
common
enemie
,
who
continually
molested
Hungarie
.
Afterwards
his
Maiestie
demonstrated
to
Maximilian
demaundeth
aide
of
the
Germanes
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Polonians
.
the
Princes
who
were
present
therein
,
and
to
the
Ambassadours
of
them
who
were
absent
,
that
he
was
chosen
King
of
Polonia
,
and
that
by
that
meanes
Liuonia
and
Russia
were
fallen
vnder
the
Empire
,
and
that
the
Polonians
for
feare
of
the
Turke
had
varied
in
their
election
,
and
afterwards
chosen
another
,
whereof
he
was
exceeding
heauie
:
further
declaring
to
them
that
his
intention
was
not
to
bee
silent
therein
:
and
for
this
cause
desired
them
to
assist
him
,
to
the
end
that
by
meanes
thereof
he
might
preserue
these
two
great
countries
to
the
Empire
.
And
that
he
might
the
better
obtaine
their
forces
,
he
exhorted
them
all
to
maintaine
themselues
in
peace
one
with
another
,
commaunding
them
that
for
the
time
to
come
they
should
not
any
more
suffer
their
subiects
to
goe
and
serue
straungers
in
their
wars
.
This
Diet
Succours
granted
to
Maximilian
.
was
transferred
to
Ausbourg
,
in
which
he
did
so
much
,
that
the
ordinarie
succours
for
warre
was
continued
to
him
.
The
Bohemians
offered
him
besides
the
ordinarie
,
1500.
horse
;
and
the
Hungars
300.
Pistoliers
,
and
400.
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
:
and
the
Slesians
600.
horse
,
100.
Pistoliers
,
and
800.
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
.
To
these
succours
,
offered
themselues
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
Pomerania
,
and
of
Brandeburg
.
And
in
the
end
there
was
concluded
a
league
betweene
the
Emperour
,
the
Kings
of
Denmarke
and
Swethland
,
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
A
league
against
the
Polonians
.
the
Duke
of
Muscouia
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Brandebourg
and
Pomerania
,
for
defence
of
the
Empire
,
and
inuading
of
Polonia
,
all
these
complaining
for
the
election
of
Battor
,
who
,
that
he
might
aspire
to
the
Crowne
of
Poland
against
them
all
,
had
presumed
so
much
vnder
the
protection
of
the
Turke
.
Besides
,
they
feared
that
he
in
regarde
of
the
bond
which
he
had
to
Amurath
,
would
take
armes
against
the
Emperour
:
who
not
content
with
this
Maximilian
sent
to
solicit
the
Sophy
against
Amurath
.
league
,
sent
as
well
in
his
name
,
as
in
the
name
of
the
King
of
Spaine
,
his
Ambassadours
into
Persia
,
to
excite
the
Sophy
King
of
Persia
,
to
make
war
vpon
the
Turke
.
This
word
King
is
called
in
the
Persian
language
Scach
,
and
the
Turkes
surname
it
Sophy
,
which
we
commonly
thinke
to
proceede
of
this
Greeke
word
Sophia
,
which
signifieth
wisdome
,
which
in
the
Turkish
language
signifieth
wooll
.
And
the
Turkes
vsed
this
scoffe
against
Ismael
heretofore
King
of
Persia
,
for
that
he
following
his
opinion
or
heresie
,
would
teach
that
he
must
couer
his
head
with
wooll
,
because
it
was
more
vile
and
base
then
linnen
,
whereof
the
Turkes
make
their
Turbans
.
Battor
hauing
discouered
the
voyage
of
these
Ambassadours
,
caused
them
to
be
surprised
in
their
iourney
,
and
to
be
massacred
:
and
sent
to
Amurath
their
letters
of
credence
and
instructions
,
by
which
there
were
discouered
vnto
him
the
diseignes
of
his
enemies
:
which
being
reported
to
the
Emperour
,
he
was
greatly
displeased
thereat
,
and
caused
the
Ambassadours
of
Battor
to
be
arested
,
and
many
other
Pollacques
who
then
were
in
Germanie
and
at
Vienna
:
and
sent
to
all
the
christian
Princes
to
require
ayde
of
them
,
seeing
the
Protestants
of
Germanie
denied
him
such
ayde
as
the
imminent
perill
required
,
for
that
his
Maiestie
would
not
condiscend
to
the
demaunds
which
they
made
to
him
for
the
affayres
of
Religion
.
In
this
Diet
notwithstanding
the
reclamation
and
hinderance
of
some
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
his
Maiestie
caused
to
be
declared
his
sonne
Rodolph
Rodolph
the
sonne
of
Maximilian
declared
King
of
the
Romans
.
Emperour
after
him
,
and
caused
to
be
imposed
vpon
him
the
title
of
King
of
the
Romans
.
This
was
then
when
the
Muscouite
Ambassadours
arriued
at
the
Court
to
confirme
the
league
made
with
his
Emperiall
Maiestie
,
their
master
being
greatly
incensed
against
the
Polonians
,
for
that
he
was
by
them
thus
disdained
.
These
hauing
presented
to
the
Emperour
many
goodly
presents
,
offered
in
their
masters
name
to
his
Maiestie
,
all
his
abilitie
to
subdue
Polonia
.
Maximilian
accepting
these
offers
,
thanked
the
Ambassadours
for
the
good
affection
of
their
Prince
,
reseruing
power
to
vse
his
ayde
vntill
time
should
require
it
.
Whilest
he
was
in
prouiding
for
all
that
which
concerned
the
estate
of
the
next
warre
,
(
his
Maiestie
being
suddainly
taken
with
a
vehement
trembling
The
death
of
Maximilian
.
of
his
members
,
and
with
a
great
panting
of
his
heart
)
he
ended
his
dayes
.
He
was
a
Prince
who
well
knew
to
preserue
his
Emperiall
dignitie
and
the
greatnes
of
his
house
.
Hauing
receiued
the
administration
of
the
Empire
,
his
father
liuing
,
the
care
which
he
alwaies
had
in
his
minde
,
was
to
keepe
Germanie
in
peace
,
and
in
such
sort
to
effect
it
,
that
it
should
not
any
more
feele
the
former
calamities
whereinto
it
was
fallen
.
For
this
cause
some
seeing
Germanie
in
so
great
repose
,
had
a
sinister
opinion
of
him
,
as
though
he
had
too
much
fauored
the
Protestants
.
But
these
men
did
not
consider
that
amongst
so
many
diuisions
and
hazards
as
were
alreadie
in
France
,
Flaunders
,
&
other
countries
,
it
was
not
profitable
for
the
Catholike
partie
to
adde
Germanie
thereto
,
for
feare
least
the
rest
of
the
Catholikes
might
not
be
in
like
perill
.
This
Prince
in
his
young
yeares
was
very
hot
of
the
warre
.
He
greatly
loued
the
professours
of
the
liberall
arts
,
and
especially
handicrafts
men
.
Hee
had
a
delight
to
please
euery
one
.
Hee
spoke
most
familiarly
many
and
diuers
sorts
of
languages
,
so
that
it
seemed
he
was
borne
with
them
:
and
although
he
had
a
subtile
and
fine
wit
,
oftentimes
hauing
an
intention
contrarie
to
his
actions
,
yet
neuerthelesse
he
was
indued
with
many
other
vertuous
qualities
.
To
this
man
succeeded
in
the
Emperiall
dignitie
,
Rodolph
second
of
that
name
his
sonne
,
King
of
Bohemia
and
Hungarie
,
a
most
Catholike
and
religious
Prince
.
He
in
the
same
Diet
of
Ausburg
in
which
he
was
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
was
receiued
for
Emperour
whilest
that
the
Diet
continued
.
Rodolph
receiued
Emperour
.
Presently
his
Maiestie
commaunded
(
the
better
to
take
away
all
hopes
of
change
from
all
his
subiects
in
his
hereditarie
estates
)
that
they
should
liue
Catholikely
:
and
caused
to
be
made
seuere
executions
against
those
who
would
vndertake
to
preach
any
other
doctrine
but
Catholike
,
and
by
his
example
&
speeches
perswaded
all
the
Princes
,
Catholikes
and
Protestants
,
carefully
to
obserue
Gods
commaundements
.
So
soone
as
he
was
proclaimed
Emperour
,
he
caused
the
Polish
Ambassadours
to
be
released
,
and
sent
to
Amurath
to
demaund
truce
,
which
without
any
great
difficultie
was
accorded
Truce
betweene
Amurath
and
Rodolph
.
to
him
;
because
that
the
Turke
hauing
had
aduertisement
of
the
war
which
the
King
of
Persia
prepared
against
him
,
and
of
the
resolution
of
the
Germanes
,
who
had
made
a
great
leauie
of
souldiers
and
money
vpon
euery
estate
of
the
Empire
,
to
maintaine
warre
against
him
,
could
not
any
whit
assure
himselfe
to
be
able
to
make
resistance
in
so
many
places
,
his
Empire
elsewhere
being
sorely
weakened
by
the
iust
punishment
of
God
,
with
plague
,
war
,
and
famine
:
in
regard
of
which
,
he
very
easily
granted
the
demaunds
of
Rodolph
.
At
the
same
time
all
the
Christian
Princes
sent
to
his
Maiestie
to
congratulate
with
him
his
new
promotion
in
the
Emperiall
dignitie
:
and
amongst
others
,
Battor
not
long
before
chosen
King
of
Poland
also
sent
his
Ambassadours
thither
for
the
same
effect
,
knowing
the
release
that
Rodolph
had
made
of
his
Ambassadours
while
he
besieged
the
rich
town
of
Danzit
,
situated
at
the
mouth
of
Vistula
vpon
the
sea
of
Prusia
,
being
of
the
demains
Danzit
besieged
by
Battor
.
of
Polonia
,
which
then
held
of
Maximilians
part
,
the
inhabitants
then
knowing
nothing
of
his
death
:
but
as
soone
as
they
were
assured
thereof
,
they
capitulated
with
their
new
King
and
yeelded
to
him
vnder
condition
,
that
the
towne
should
not
be
spoyled
,
and
that
the
penaltie
should
be
conuerted
into
monie
.
They
besides
gaue
him
12.
peeces
of
great
Artillerie
with
other
lesser
,
and
certaine
amongst
themselues
for
hostages
,
to
the
end
the
more
to
assure
his
Maiestie
of
their
fidellitie
towards
him
.
This
done
Battor
presently
caused
his
Armie
to
make
head
against
the
Muscouit
,
to
recouer
the
places
that
the
Duke
had
taken
towards
Liuonia
.
During
this
busines
he
omitted
not
to
send
to
the
Pope
to
acknowledge
him
as
soueraigne
Prelat
of
the
catholike
Church
:
and
by
the
same
meanes
Battor
sent
to
acknowledge
the
Pope
,
and
to
seeke
for
learned
men
in
Italie
.
sought
through
Italie
for
many
Captaines
of
valour
,
and
other
men
of
knowledge
,
offering
them
great
pensions
and
rich
recompences
,
as
he
manifested
to
many
,
who
both
of
one
and
other
vocation
went
to
him
:
this
Prince
being
as
much
giuen
to
armes
as
hee
was
indued
with
the
knowledg
of
learning
and
sciences
,
and
especially
in
diuinitie
and
histories
,
hauing
passed
his
youth
in
the
exercise
of
armes
and
learning
in
Germanie
and
Italie
.
Within
a
short
time
hee
recouered
all
that
which
the
Muscouits
and
Tartars
had
vsurped
vpon
him
;
and
tooke
many
places
from
them
,
hauing
Battor
bringeth
the
Muscouits
and
Tartars
to
require
peace
.
so
many
times
beaten
them
,
that
he
constrayned
them
in
the
end
to
seeke
peace
of
him
,
euen
as
Demetrius
Duke
of
Muscouia
for
this
effect
solicited
thereto
Pope
Gregorie
the
13.
of
that
name
,
vsing
him
as
a
meane
to
this
Prince
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
obtaine
it
.
The
Hungars
for
all
this
were
neuer
a
whit
the
more
at
rest
.
For
notwithstanding
the
truce
,
Amurath
(
as
these
Princes
are
barberous
,
proud
,
&
couetous
)
caused
to
be
stayed
at
Constantinople
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
,
who
at
his
new
arriuall
brought
not
to
him
the
accustomed
Present
.
Rodolph
willing
to
reuenge
himself
of
this
iniurie
,
commanded
his
people
who
were
in
Hungarie
,
to
make
incursions
vpon
the
Turkes
,
and
to
enterprise
some
thing
vpon
some
of
their
places
in
stead
of
two
Forts
that
these
had
taken
in
Croatia
.
The
Hungars
desirous
to
attempt
somewhat
vpon
certaine
Castles
by
Alberegalis
,
were
in
the
way
intrapped
by
the
Turkes
,
and
most
of
them
cut
in
peeces
.
The
Emperour
considering
that
these
skirmishes
might
in
the
end
ingender
a
greater
war
,
caused
a
Diet
to
be
called
in
Bohemia
,
soliciting
therein
the
Bohemians
that
they
would
succour
him
against
the
Turkes
,
who
,
without
regard
of
the
truce
,
ran
&
spoyled
continually
the
frontiers
of
his
countries
.
These
accorded
to
him
a
good
summe
of
monie
.
For
the
same
effect
he
also
called
the
Hungars
to
Poson
,
and
not
being
able
to
be
therein
,
for
his
indisposition
,
he
shewed
to
them
by
the
Prince
Ernestus
his
brother
,
the
necessitie
which
constrayned
him
to
solicite
them
to
haue
regard
to
the
common
defence
against
the
Turkes
,
by
whom
daylie
they
receiued
so
many
oppressions
.
But
his
Maiestie
could
then
draw
nothing
from
them
at
that
time
,
minding
that
he
himselfe
should
be
in
person
at
the
Diet
and
warre
.
In
the
end
notwithstanding
they
daylie
perceiuing
the
effects
of
the
violence
of
their
enemies
(
who
notwithstanding
the
warre
of
Persia
,
in
which
Amurath
was
greatly
combered
,
ceased
not
neuerthelesse
greatly
to
molest
them
,
and
procured
them
much
trouble
)
graunted
to
the
Emperour
the
greatest
part
of
his
demaunds
,
and
they
all
taking
courage
opposed
themselues
so
valiantly
against
the
Turkes
,
that
many
times
they
constrayned
them
to
retire
from
them
,
and
euen
to
forsake
a
great
part
of
the
Countrie
which
they
vsurped
.
Rodolph
notwithstanding
so
happie
successe
of
his
people
,
ceased
not
to
send
to
Amurath
to
complaine
of
the
great
timeritie
of
the
Turkes
,
who
had
not
any
respect
to
the
truce
concluded
betweene
them
two
.
Amurath
seeing
himselfe
to
be
greatly
combered
with
the
Persian
,
accorded
with
Rodolph
,
that
of
the
one
and
other
partie
Truce
confirmed
betweene
the
Emperour
and
Amurath
.
should
be
deputed
sundrie
persons
to
take
counsell
how
they
might
pacifie
those
differences
which
might
arise
betweene
them
vpon
their
frontiers
,
touching
the
extention
of
their
bounds
.
FINIS
.
A
TABLE
OF
THE
NOTABLEST
THINGS
AND
MATTERS
CONTAINED
IN
THIS
PRESENT
HISTORIE
OF
HVNGARIE
.
A
-
ABraham
Basha
and
his
deseignes
.
56.
strangled
.
57
-
Absolution
of
the
Pope
for
Ferdinand
,
and
the
murtherers
of
George
.
240
-
Accanges
,
aduenturers
.
45
-
Accord
betweene
the
Emperour
Charles
and
Duke
Mauris
of
Saxonie
.
192
-
Accord
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Iohn
King
of
Hungarie
.
57
-
Accord
betweene
Izabella
and
Ferdidinand
.
109.
112
-
Achmeth
Basha
sent
3000.
horse
from
Buda
to
take
Queene
Izabella
.
122.
succoureth
Drigall
,
besieged
by
the
Palauicin
.
218.
ioyneth
with
Mahomet
220.
flyeth
before
Duke
Mauris
.
233.
aduertiseth
Mustapha
of
the
treason
which
was
prepared
against
him
.
266.
appeaseth
the
Turks
mutinie
for
the
death
of
Mustapha
.
269.
confederate
with
Izabella
.
273
-
A
valerous
act
of
George
Tury
.
330
memorable
acts
of
the
women
of
Agria
during
their
siege
.
234.
235.
siege
of
Agria
raised
.
236
-
Aduice
of
Leonard
Gnomsky
for
ordering
of
the
battaile
.
26
-
Aduice
of
Radich
Bosich
for
the
ordering
of
the
battaile
.
27
diuerse
Aduices
for
the
preseruation
of
the
King
in
the
battaile
.
26
-
Aga
,
Captaines
of
Ianisaries
,
taken
by
Dersfy
.
296
-
Agria
fortified
by
Castalde
.
96.
assieged
by
Mahomet
.
225.
232
-
Agrians
resolued
to
sustaine
the
siege
.
233.
235
-
Aiduchs
,
Hungarian
foote
.
96.
120
-
Aiduchs
defeated
by
the
Turk
.
183.
199
-
Aiduchs
being
druken
assaile
Lippa
,
and
there
they
are
slaine
in
great
number
.
143
-
Ainachschen
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
318
-
An
Abbot
prognosticating
the
death
of
George
.
168
-
Albe-grecque
a
Fortresse
,
anciently
called
Taurinum
.
14
-
Albe-iula
a
capitall
towne
of
Ortel
.
13
-
Albe-iula
the
seate
of
Queene
Izabella
,
inuested
by
Frier
George
.
83
-
Albe-iula
fortified
by
Izabella
.
99.
assieged
by
George
.
100.
rendered
to
him
.
103
-
Albe-iula
yeelded
to
Izabella
.
272
-
Alberegalis
,
the
place
of
Coronation
and
buriall
of
the
Kings
of
Hungarie
.
12
-
fortie
Burgesses
of
Albe-regalis
spitted
by
the
Turks
.
296
-
Albert
Lasky
wherefore
he
fled
out
of
Polonia
.
284.
and
also
chased
by
Ferdinand
.
ibid.
-
Albert
Lasky
Palatin
chose
rather
to
abandon
his
countrie
,
then
to
consent
to
the
election
of
Battor
King
of
Polonia
.
352
-
Albert
Rosemberg
,
a
seditious
man
.
305
-
Aldene
master
of
the
Campe
succoureth
Ottomiall
at
Zegedin
.
179.
is
therfore
reproued
by
Castalde
.
180.
saueth
himselfe
by
great
flight
.
184.
not
carefull
,
and
of
great
cowardlines
.
195.
196.
he
determineth
to
forsake
Lippa
,
and
to
burne
it
with
the
Castle
.
208
.
could
not
be
diuerted
from
his
enterprise
by
any
perswasion
.
209.
210.
211.
forsaketh
Lippa
,
and
burneth
it
with
the
Castle
and
munition
.
212.
flying
into
Transiluania
,
the
most
part
of
his
people
are
defeated
by
the
peasants
.
212
his
processe
made
against
him
.
232.
252.
lead
to
Vienna
.
259.
condemned
to
death
,
and
after
by
fauour
saued
.
260
-
Alexis
Thurzon
Treasurer
.
9
-
A
marueilous
act
of
Alphonse
Perez
.
206
-
Alteburg
taken
by
the
Turks
.
45
-
Aly
Chiauss
sent
by
Solyman
to
pacifie
the
Transalpinians
.
237.
he
trauaileth
the
peace
of
the
Hung.
with
the
Turk
.
245
-
Ambassadours
of
France
continuing
in
Polonia
the
election
of
Henry
Duke
of
Aniou
.
344
-
Ambassadour
of
Maximilian
,
wherefore
he
was
staied
at
Constantinople
.
355
-
Ambassadour
of
Polonia
to
Henry
the
3.
returning
into
France
.
350
-
Ambassadours
of
Maximilian
to
Selim
.
339
-
Ambassadours
of
Maximilian
to
the
Sophy
,
massacred
by
Battor
.
353
-
Ambassadours
of
Ferdinand
to
Solyman
for
peace
.
72.
excluded
from
their
demaund
.
73
-
Ambassadours
of
France
at
the
Diet
at
Ausbourg
.
281
-
Ambassadours
of
Lewis
to
Christian
Princes
.
10
-
Ambassadour
of
Maximilian
to
the
Turke
.
296
-
Ambassadour
of
the
Turkes
kept
secretly
at
Wyuar
by
George
,
taken
by
Castalde
.
170
-
Ambassadours
of
Sigismond
to
Maximilian
and
Iohn
.
287
-
Ambassadour
of
Solyman
sent
to
the
Diet
at
Franckfort
.
294
-
Ambassadours
ought
not
to
be
detained
in
place
of
prisoners
taken
in
war
.
295
-
Ambassadours
to
Maximilian
in
fauour
of
Iohn
.
287
-
Ambust
Otting
a
Colonell
slaine
at
the
assault
of
Vienna
.
49
-
Amitie
containeth
in
it
all
vertues
.
6
-
Amurath
,
sonne
and
successor
of
Selim.
351.
soliciteth
the
Polonians
to
choose
Stephen
Battor
for
their
King
.
351.
caused
to
bee
staied
at
Constantinople
Maximilians
Ambassadour
:
and
wherefore
.
255.
confirmeth
the
truce
with
Rodolph
.
356
-
Andrew
Battor
leadeth
forces
to
Lewis
.
16.
ioyneth
with
Castalde
against
Izabella
.
98
-
Andrew
Battor
and
Peter
Vichy
parley
together
.
112
-
Andrew
Battor
entereth
into
possession
of
the
low
countries
of
Transiluania
for
Ferdinand
.
120.
forsaketh
Lippa
in
great
confusion
.
130.
is
created
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
187.
demaundeth
to
be
discharged
of
the
estate
of
Vayuodship
.
252.
is
defeated
by
the
Turke
.
257
-
Andrew
Branday
sent
by
Ferdinand
to
Castalde
with
succours
.
128
-
Andrew
Orbancz
Captaine
of
the
Castle
of
Strigonium
,
and
his
cowardlines
.
32
-
Andrionopolis
the
Rende-vous
of
the
Turkish
armie
going
into
Hungarie
.
44
-
Anthonie
Baron
of
Bourg
Nuncio
from
the
Pope
to
Lewis
.
11
-
Armie
of
Ferdinands
in
Hungarie
.
62.
defeated
by
Solyman
.
59
-
Armie
of
Mahomet
Basha
in
Hungarie
.
196
-
Armie
of
Mustapha
in
Transiluania
.
65
-
Armie
of
Pollacques
for
Izabella
.
258
-
Armie
of
Hungars
ranged
in
battaile
.
26
-
Armie
of
the
Turkes
in
Hungarie
for
the
succour
of
Q.
Izabella
.
44.
62.
125.
-
Armie
of
King
Iohn
defeated
.
42
-
An
Nauall
armie
of
the
Turkes
defeated
vpon
Danubius
.
47
-
An
Nauall
armie
vpon
Danubius
for
the
Emperour
.
321
-
Armies
of
Lewis
and
Solyman
.
26
-
Artillerie
arriued
at
thè
Hungarian
Campe
.
25
-
Artillerie
of
Roccandolph
lost
.
65
-
Artillerie
of
the
Turkes
choked
by
the
Agrians
.
235
-
Artillerie
of
the
Turkes
sunke
in
Danubius
.
47
-
Artillerie
of
the
Hungars
taken
by
the
Turks
.
33
-
Artillerie
carried
from
Buda
to
Constantinople
.
38
-
Artillerie
of
the
armie
and
the
carriage
thereof
.
92
-
Artillerie
lost
at
Sighet
,
in
number
100.
peeces
.
329
-
Asapes
,
Turkish
archers
.
46
-
A
generall
assault
giuen
to
Vienna
.
49
-
Assaults
of
the
Germanes
at
Buda
valiantly
withstood
.
60
-
Assaults
giuen
to
Vienna
by
the
Turk
.
48
-
Assiria
chaunged
the
Estate
by
the
great
Coniunction
of
the
starres
.
4
-
Atauiar
taken
by
Iohn
.
286
-
Ausbourg
a
rich
towne
.
369
-
Austrians
demaunded
the
exercise
of
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
.
336.
which
is
denied
them
.
ibid.
B
-
BAchie
,
the
Metropolitane
towne
of
Hungarie
.
14
-
Baiazet
sonne
of
Solyman
and
Rossa
.
262
-
Baiazet
suspected
of
Solyman
his
father
.
284
-
Balator
a
Lake
.
12
-
Bullets
anointed
with
fat
cause
death
.
293
-
Balthasar
Taish
a
Germane
Lord
,
put
in
chaines
with
other
slaues
by
the
Turk
.
74
-
Ban
,
what
dignitie
it
is
in
Hungarie
.
8
-
Ban
of
Croatia
brought
succours
to
King
Lewis
.
25
-
Banmonostia
,
the
Episcopall
seate
of
Sirmia
.
14
-
Barons
of
Hungarie
,
and
their
priuiledge
.
18
-
Barons
dead
in
the
battaile
against
the
Turke
.
33
-
Bartholmew
Coruatte
dismissed
by
Castalde
from
his
gouernment
.
253
-
Basha
of
Buda
in
succour
of
Izabella
.
83.
retireth
from
George
.
86.
he
succoureth
Zegedin
.
181.
182
-
Bashaes
practised
by
Lasky
in
fauour
of
King
Iohn
.
43
-
Battaile
resolued
,
and
reasons
perswading
thereto
.
24
-
Battaile
begun
.
29
-
Battaile
lost
by
the
Hungars
.
33
-
Battaile
of
the
Hungars
against
Ferdinand
.
243
-
Battaile
betweene
Raoul
and
Mirce
,
Vayuodes
.
43
-
Batha
the
rende-vous
of
the
Hungars
.
29
-
Becche
and
Becherech
Castles
taken
by
the
Belerbey
.
129
-
The
Belerbey
of
Greece
.
The
Belerbey
of
Greece
came
into
Hungarie
with
an
armie
for
Solyman
against
Ferdinand
.
125.
summoneth
Themesuar
.
128.
taketh
Becch
and
Becherech
.
129.
receiueth
the
wiues
and
children
of
the
Rhatians
for
hostages
,
and
taketh
Senath
by
composition
.
130.
also
Lippa
.
131.
besiegeth
Solymos
,
and
forsaketh
saketh
it
.
131.
after
that
Themesuar
.
132.
raiseth
the
siege
.
137.
arriueth
at
Vercherez
to
succour
Olyman
assieged
at
Lippa
:
but
too
late
.
160.
returneth
with
Mahomet
Basha
.
196
-
Belgrade
a
capitall
towne
of
Rascia
.
12.
the
situation
and
renowne
thereof
.
14
-
Bernard
Aldene
,
see
Aldene
.
-
Bigihon
a
capitall
towne
of
Croatia
.
12
-
Binse
,
where
Frier
George
was
killed
.
163
-
Bonna
,
Queene
of
Polonia
,
retireth
into
Italie
,
&
dieth
in
bad
reputation
.
274
-
Bornemisse
a
traytor
to
the
Budians
,
executed
.
60
-
Bossina
separated
from
Hungarie
by
the
riuer
Sauus
.
11
-
Burgomasters
of
the
townes
of
Hungarie
practised
by
George
to
breake
the
deseignes
of
Castalde
.
154
-
Brassouia
,
a
towne
of
great
importance
in
Transiluania
.
188
-
Breme
,
a
puissant
towne
.
299
-
Broderic
Chancellor
of
Hungarie
.
7.
8
-
Bucentaure
of
Venice
.
274
-
Buda
taken
and
burned
by
the
Turk
.
32.
abandoned
by
K.
Iohn
,
taken
by
Ferdinand
.
39
.
retaken
by
Solyman
.
45.
assieged
by
Ferdinand
.
59.
taken
by
the
Turke
with
deceit
.
69
-
Bugeron
,
a
Moldauian
word
,
what
is
signifieth
.
244
-
Bugeron
,
pursuing
Mirce
Vayuode
of
Transalpinia
defeated
by
Raoul
.
244
-
Bugeron
,
conspiring
the
death
of
the
Moldauian
,
is
discouered
,
and
flyeth
into
Polonia
.
228.
returneth
and
murthereth
him
.
130
-
Bursia
,
the
sepulcher
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
.
271
-
Bishops
rich
in
Germanie
.
298
-
Bones
in
the
forrest
and
Wirtesies
,
witnesses
of
the
cruell
massacre
vpon
the
Hungars
.
35
-
a
Bridge
built
by
Traian
at
Seuerin
.
13
C
-
CAdilischiers
,
intendants
of
the
iustice
in
Turkie
.
332
-
Calamities
of
Christians
subiect
to
the
Turk
.
118.
119
-
Cannoniers
of
what
qualitie
they
ought
to
be
.
92
-
Captaine
of
baggage
in
an
armie
,
and
his
charge
.
94
-
Captaines
of
Pyoners
,
Spyes
,
and
Guides
necessarie
in
an
armie
.
93
-
Captaines
dead
in
the
battaile
against
the
Turke
.
33
-
Captaines
taken
by
the
Turke
before
Drigall
.
219
-
Carabogdania
,
otherwise
Moldauia
.
8
-
Caransebesse
doth
yeeld
to
Mahomet
.
207
-
Carinthian
souldiours
of
Ferdinand
disorder
those
of
King
Iohns
.
41
-
Carpathes
hils
.
12
-
Casson
Basha
pursueth
the
rest
of
Ferdinands
armie
.
65
-
Cassombassa
taketh
Lippa
being
abandoned
.
216
-
Cassombassa
prepareth
to
enter
into
Transiluania
.
237
-
Cassombech
defeated
by
the
garrison
of
Deua
.
254
-
Cassouia
accorded
to
Izabella
for
her
being
,
and
suretie
of
her
money
.
109
-
Castellan
of
Zaluoch
worthie
of
note
.
223
-
Ceculians
,
or
Sicilians
.
100
-
a
Coffin
couered
with
black
,
shewed
by
the
assieged
to
the
enemie
,
what
it
signifieth
.
234
-
Ceremonie
for
the
funerall
lamentation
of
the
Emperour
of
Turkie
.
332
-
Ceremonies
for
the
receiuing
of
the
grand
Seigniour
into
Constantinople
.
331
-
Ceremonies
obserued
in
Spayne
vpon
them
that
are
executed
for
their
religion
.
310
-
Chameria
daughter
of
Solyman
and
Rossa
.
262
-
Charitie
maketh
vs
different
from
bruite
beasts
.
6
-
Charles
the
5.
sent
a
Commaunder
of
an
armie
to
Ferd.
to
ioyne
with
George
against
Izabella
.
90.
is
called
backe
againe
.
261
-
Charles
the
Emperour
and
Ferdinand
saue
themselues
from
Ispurch
.
191
-
Charles
the
Emperor
renounceth
the
Empire
in
fauour
of
Ferdinand
.
274.
arriueth
in
Spaine
,
and
is
there
welcomed
.
277.
dieth
.
278
-
Charles
the
yong
sonne
of
Charles
is
instructed
by
him
.
277
-
Charles
the
Archduke
defeateth
a
Basha
.
331
-
Charles
Scheretin
sent
by
Ferdinand
to
Castalde
with
succours
.
128
-
three
Chariots
full
of
Moldauian
and
Turks
heads
sent
to
Castalde
.
198
-
Chastisements
of
God
how
they
may
bee
staied
.
5
-
Chendy
Ference
fauoureth
Izabella
.
252.
227
-
Chep
an
Iland
taken
by
Mahomet
.
63
-
Cheres
a
riuer
.
101
-
a
Chiauss
from
Solyman
in
fauour
of
the
Queene
threatneth
the
Transiluanians
.
82
-
a
Chiauss
giuen
to
the
Turk
in
exchange
of
Battors
people
.
257
-
a
Chiauss
sent
from
the
Turk
to
treate
of
a
peace
with
the
Emperour
.
294
-
a
Chiauss
bringing
newes
to
Selim
of
the
death
of
Mustapha
,
is
executed
.
272
-
a
Chiauss
sent
backe
into
Transiluania
in
fauour
of
George
.
87
-
Count
Christopher
Francapain
malecontent
,
forsaketh
Hungarie
.
8
-
Christopher
Francapain
chiefe
of
the
Hungarish
Armie
.
10.
died
in
battaile
.
33
-
Clement
Athanase
raiseth
armes
for
Izabella
.
260
-
Coach
,
from
whence
the
name
is
come
.
9
-
a
Romane
Colonie
in
Hungarie
.
13.
16
-
Colombes
of
brasse
carried
from
Buda
to
Constantinople
.
38
-
Colombes
drawne
by
Trytons
at
the
funerall
of
Charles
the
5.
279
-
Colosuar
battered
by
the
Germane
mutiners
.
296
-
Comar
,
an
Iland
.
12
-
a
Comissarie
generall
ouer
victuals
in
an
armie
,
and
his
charge
.
91
.
another
Comissarie
.
92
-
Comissarie
ouer
the
munition
of
Artillerie
,
and
his
charge
.
ibid.
-
Comissaries
sent
by
Ferdinand
to
receiue
the
treasure
of
George
.
175
-
Compassion
of
Solyman
vpon
the
fortune
of
Lewis
.
37
-
Count
of
Helfestain
arriueth
in
Transiluania
with
an
armie
for
Ferd.
187
-
Count
Palatine
his
worthines
.
7
-
Count
Palatine
his
affection
for
the
preseruation
of
the
kingdome
.
15.
18
-
Count
Palatine
,
and
of
his
dutie
in
the
battaile
.
27
-
Count
Palatine
shewing
the
Kings
person
incourageth
the
Hungars
.
28
-
Count
Salm
enterpriseth
vpon
Alberegalis
.
295.
taketh
many
places
from
the
Turk
.
322
-
Concauitie
betweene
the
heauen
and
vs
.
1
-
Conditions
of
peace
propounded
to
Ferdinand
by
Solyman
.
73
-
Councell
of
the
Inquisition
of
Spaine
.
310
-
Conseruation
of
another
and
his
owne
necessarie
for
an
Estate
.
6
-
Considerations
inducing
Castalde
to
demaund
truce
with
the
Turks
.
239
-
a
Cup
of
golde
of
price
and
marueilous
workmanship
sent
to
Solyman
by
Ferdinand
.
68
-
the
Crowne
of
the
kingdome
saued
.
32
-
a
strange
Custome
at
Torde
betweene
the
husband
and
wife
touching
adulterie
.
188
-
Custome
of
the
ancients
burying
their
treasure
.
214
-
Custome
of
the
ancient
Romanes
.
172
-
the
Custome
of
such
as
are
assieged
and
be
resolute
therein
.
234
-
Custome
of
Turkish
Emperours
.
37
-
Custome
of
the
Transiluanians
in
memorie
of
reuenge
.
56
-
Custome
of
Transiluania
to
gather
souldiours
of
the
countrie
together
.
127
-
Custome
to
present
an
Ambassadour
to
the
Turke
.
72
-
inhumane
Crueltie
of
Mirce
Vayuode
of
Transalpinia
.
241
-
inhumane
Crueltie
of
the
Turkes
after
battaile
wonne
.
33.
34.
35
-
Cowardlines
of
the
Germane
souldiours
.
222.
defeated
.
224
-
Cowardlines
of
Spanish
souldiours
.
216
defeated
by
the
Turk
.
ibid.
-
Cowardlines
of
a
Spanish
souldiour
,
who
in
the
end
killed
himselfe
.
184
D
-
DAlmas
besieged
by
Ferdinands
people
.
102.
is
yeelded
.
104
-
Dalmatia
.
12
-
Danes
and
Muscouits
war
in
Poland
.
352
-
the
riuer
Danubius
,
&
his
beginning
.
11
-
Danzic
,
a
very
rich
towne
.
299
-
Danzic
besieged
by
Battor
.
355
-
Debrezen
burned
by
the
Emperials
,
and
for
what
.
292
-
the
Defeate
of
Ferdinands
army
in
Hungarie
.
64
-
Defeate
of
the
Hungars
by
the
Turks
.
355
-
Defeate
of
the
Moldauians
and
Turkes
.
196
-
Defeate
of
24000.
on
the
Turke
side
by
12000.
Christians
.
243
-
Defeate
of
Turkes
at
the
siege
of
Agria
.
234.
236
-
Defeate
of
Turks
.
238
-
Defeate
of
Turkes
by
the
garrison
of
Deua
.
254
-
Defeate
of
Turkes
.
293.
294.
318.
322.
324.
326.
330
-
Defeate
of
Ferdinands
people
at
Zegedin
181.
184
-
Defeate
in
Valachia
by
the
Vayuode
.
284
-
Demetrius
Duke
of
Muscouia
requireth
peace
of
Battor
.
355
-
Discomfiture
of
Hungars
.
31
-
Deua
,
a
Castle
of
great
importance
.
213
-
Diet
at
Alberegalis
for
the
election
of
a
King
.
38
-
Diet
at
Alberegalis
by
Ferdinand
.
42
-
Diet
at
Ausbourg
.
281
-
Diet
in
Austria
by
Maximilian
.
335
-
Diet
held
at
Colosuar
,
where
the
Queene
yeeldeth
the
royall
ornaments
into
Castaldes
hands
.
113
-
Diet
held
at
Colosuar
by
Castalde
.
265.
266
-
Diet
at
Cracouia
to
proceede
to
the
election
of
a
King
of
Poland
.
351
-
Diet
held
at
Egneth
by
Queene
Izabella
.
99.
broken
by
George
.
ibid.
-
Diet
at
Franckfort
for
the
election
of
a
King
of
the
Romanes
.
285
-
Diet
at
Ispurch
by
Maximilian
.
349
-
Diet
at
Possouia
by
the
Transiluanians
.
253
-
Diet
at
Ratisbon
by
Maximilian
transferred
to
Ausbourg
.
ibid.
-
Diet
at
Sibinio
by
Castalde
.
128
-
Diet
at
Sibinio
by
Izabella
.
273
-
Diet
at
Spire
by
Maximilian
.
342
-
Diet
at
Torde
by
Castalde
and
Battor
.
187
-
Diet
at
Wasrael
by
Castalde
.
239
-
Diet
at
Vienna
by
the
Emperour
at
Posson
by
the
Archduke
Charles
.
307
-
Diet
of
Transiluanians
against
Gritty
.
54
-
the
riuer
Drauns
.
11
-
Drauns
passed
by
the
Turkish
Armie
.
21
-
Drigall
,
a
strong
place
.
215.
assieged
by
the
Marquesse
Palauicin
218
.
-
Dukedomes
in
Bohemia
fifteene
.
339
-
S.
Laurence
Day
.
278
-
Deceits
of
warre
.
217
E
-
EGneth
,
one
of
the
principall
townes
of
Transiluania
.
99
-
Eiden
yeelded
to
the
Emperials
.
288
-
Electors
of
Germanie
Ecclesiasticall
and
Secular
.
297
-
The
seate
and
place
of
the
Emperiall
Electors
in
publike
acts
:
and
their
office
.
302
-
Emeric
Cibacchy
Bishop
of
Varadin
,
and
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
39
-
Emeric
,
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
,
and
Lewis
Gritty
in
dislike
.
52.
went
to
receiue
and
visit
Gritty
.
ibid.
slaine
by
Iohn
Doce
.
54
-
Emanuel
Philibert
D.
of
Sauoy
offered
himselfe
to
goe
into
Hungarie
against
the
Turke
.
305
-
Emperours
of
Turky
marrie
not
.
263
-
Ensigne
Royall
by
whom
it
was
borne
.
28
-
Ensignes
wonne
by
the
Turkes
from
Castalde
.
148
-
Epitaph
of
the
Emperour
Charles
.
279
-
Erasme
Teifle
defeated
before
Drigall
.
219.
taken
and
sent
to
Constantinople
.
ibid.
beheaded
.
ibid.
-
Erdeu
besieged
by
the
Turk
.
290.
yeelded
by
composition
.
291
-
an
Estate
come
to
his
compleate
perfection
,
presently
declineth
.
4
-
Estremadure
,
a
Prouince
whither
the
the
Emperour
Charles
retired
himselfe
to
end
his
daies
.
277
-
Executioners
of
George
his
death
.
135.
rewarded
by
Ferdinand
.
176
-
Euill
hap
neuer
commeth
alone
.
128
F
-
FAbian
Schinach
lead
1000.
horse
for
Ferdinand
to
Castalde
.
214
-
Field
of
battaile
against
the
Turke
.
26
-
Ferdinand
.
Ferdinand
of
Austria
aspireth
to
the
Crowne
of
Hungarie
.
39.
entereth
into
Hungarie
with
an
armie
.
ibid.
pursueth
the
Vayuode
.
40.
crowned
King
of
Hungarie
.
42.
demaundeth
truce
and
amitie
of
Solyman
.
44.
succoureth
Vienna
with
men
.
46
Ferdinand
and
Iohn
doe
accord
.
57.
calleth
vpon
Queen
Izabella
for
the
passed
agreements
betweene
him
and
the
deceased
K.
Iohn
.
59.
besiegeth
Buda
.
ibid.
demaundeth
peace
of
Solyman
.
72.
demaundeth
the
inuestiture
of
the
King
of
Hungarie
from
Solyman
.
73.
accepteth
the
offers
of
George
,
and
sendeth
him
succours
.
89.
writ
to
Charles
the
5.
to
haue
a
Generall
of
an
armie
with
George
against
Izabella
.
ibid.
desireth
the
Pope
to
make
George
Cardinall
.
110.
is
made
K.
of
Hungarie
.
116.
ratifieth
the
accords
made
with
Izabella
.
120.
sendeth
succours
to
Castalde
.
128.
soliciteth
the
murder
of
George
.
163.
causeth
to
bee
rendered
to
Queene
Izabella
that
which
belonged
vnto
her
of
the
moueables
of
George
.
176.
answereth
to
the
complaints
which
Izabella
made
by
Lobosky
.
192.
faileth
in
his
promise
to
Castalde
touching
the
promised
succours
.
193.
194.
is
absolued
by
the
Pope
for
the
death
of
George
.
240.
sendeth
towards
the
K.
and
Q.
of
Poland
to
satisfie
Izabella
their
daughter
.
256.
is
crowned
Emp.
277.
obtaineth
succors
of
the
Emperiall
States
against
the
Turke
.
282.
refuseth
audience
to
the
Ambassadours
of
K.
Iohn
,
because
they
called
him
King
.
ibid.
dyeth
.
295
-
Ference
Bode
Lieutenant
generall
for
K.
Iohn
,
his
valour
,
&
speech
deliuered
to
the
said
K.
before
the
battaile
against
Ferd.
40.
taken
prisoner
.
41.
dieth
.
42
-
duke
of
Ferrara
in
succor
of
the
Emp.
336
Fretor
,
a
Lake
.
12
-
Fires
of
ioy
at
Vienna
for
the
taking
of
Hedin
and
Terouanna
.
291
-
it
is
Flatterie
to
sing
out
our
praises
.
4
-
Fogar
assieged
by
Mustapha
.
66.
yeelded
.
67
-
Forme
of
the
election
of
a
King
of
Poland
.
343
-
Fortune
fauoureth
those
who
fight
for
the
defence
of
their
countrie
.
41
-
Fortune
neuer
beginneth
her
sports
for
a
little
.
225
-
Francis
the
first
King
of
France
remembred
of
his
promise
.
10
-
Francis
Bathian
,
Ban
of
Slauonia
.
8
-
Francis
Chendy
Ference
,
one
of
the
greatest
friends
of
George
,
retained
by
Castalde
.
169
-
Francis
Chendy
wonne
by
Castalde
,
appeaseth
the
mutinous
Sicilians
for
the
death
of
George
.
171
-
Francis
Patocchy
Gouernour
of
Iula
.
253
-
Francis
Peren
Bishop
of
Varadin
,
foretold
the
euill
successe
of
the
battaile
.
24dyed
in
battaile
.
33
-
Francis
Nemethy
a
traytor
and
perfidious
to
his
pupill
.
287.
is
slaine
at
Tocchy
.
288
-
Fumium
,
a
towne
.
12
-
sumptuous
Funerals
made
for
Charles
the
5
.
by
Philip
his
sonne
.
278
G
-
GAla
a
Castle
taken
by
the
Hungars
disguised
in
Turks
apparell
.
144
-
Guards
of
Artillerie
for
foote
and
horse
in
an
armie
,
and
their
charge
.
92
-
Garrison
of
Ezeck
negligent
.
15
-
Gaspar
Casteluio
gouernour
of
Themesuar
.
163.
slaine
.
202
-
Gaspar
Raskay
,
one
of
them
that
the
King
was
committed
vnto
to
be
kept
in
the
battaile
.
26
-
Generall
of
the
Artillerie
in
an
armie
,
and
his
charge
.
92
-
Frier
George
.
George
the
Frier
,
is
chosen
tutor
of
Stephen
the
son
of
the
deceased
K.
Iohn
:
with
a
straunge
discourse
of
the
life
of
the
said
Frier
.
58.
from
a
coale-carrier
became
a
Councellor
of
K.
Iohn
,
Treasurer
,
and
Bishop
of
Varadin
.
58.
hindereth
the
execution
of
the
accord
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Iohn
,
and
demaundeth
succours
of
the
Turk
.
59
.
doth
an
act
of
a
diligent
Captaine
.
60
hindereth
the
rendering
of
Buda
.
61.
fiereth
the
stables
of
King
Iohn
,
where
were
retired
a
great
number
of
enemies
.
65.
lead
young
Stephen
to
Solyman
who
desired
to
see
him
.
69.
is
retained
prisoner
with
the
other
Hungarish
Lords
.
70.
is
sent
back
againe
and
confirmed
in
his
estates
by
Solyman
.
71.
caused
Queene
Izabella
to
bee
receiued
into
Transiluania
,
and
there
confirmed
her
in
her
estates
.
74.
managing
the
treasure
he
began
to
forget
himselfe
,
and
to
shew
his
couetousnes
,
ambition
,
and
ingratitude
towards
Izabella
.
75.
after
the
complaints
of
Izabella
to
Solyman
,
and
letters
of
the
said
Solyman
,
to
George
,
he
for
saketh
Izabellaes
part
,
and
seeketh
to
Ferdinand
his
enemie
.
77.
his
deceits
and
calumniations
.
78.
practiseth
with
the
Transiluanian
Lords
,
and
incampeth
before
Albe-iula
,
Izabellaes
seate
.
83.
agreeth
with
her
.
84.
his
arrogancie
.
ibid.
armeth
himselfe
against
the
Turkes
called
thither
by
Izabella
before
their
agreement
.
ibid.
defeated
(
by
Chendy
his
Lieutenant
)
the
Vayuode
of
Transalpinia
.
85.
marcheth
against
the
Basha
of
Buda
.
86.
turneth
his
Camp
against
the
Mold
.
Vayuod
.
ibid.
confirmeth
the
peace
between
him
and
Izabella
,
and
constraineth
her
to
write
to
Solyman
in
his
fauour
.
87.
is
by
Solyman
(
dissembling
the
iniuries
offered
to
Izabella
by
him
)
confirmed
in
his
estates
.
87.
nothing
regardeth
the
aforesaid
agreement
,
but
accordeth
with
Ferdinand
against
Izabella
.
88.
was
almost
drowned
.
99.
breaketh
the
Diet
at
Egneth
held
by
the
Q.
ibid.
besiegeth
Albe-iula
,
and
would
the
third
time
make
an
agreement
with
Izabella
.
100.
accordeth
againe
with
Izabella
.
103.
taketh
Albe-iula
by
composition
.
ibid.
went
to
confer
with
Castalde
(
Ferdinands
Lieutenant
)
against
Izabella
.
104.
his
had
disposition
.
105.
went
to
seeke
the
Q.
ibid.
sent
to
Castalde
that
he
should
come
to
him
at
Albe-iula
to
conferre
together
.
ibid.
made
shew
that
he
thought
the
offers
of
Ferdinand
to
Izabella
to
bee
good
.
107.
his
meanes
to
breake
the
agreements
of
the
Queene
and
Castalde
.
109.
he
causeth
to
be
giuen
to
him
the
estate
of
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
and
Treasurership
,
and
other
excessiue
demaunds
.
109.
110.
would
be
Cardinall
.
ibid.
is
made
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
after
disswadeth
the
Queene
from
the
accords
made
with
Castalde
.
111.
they
agree
againe
,
and
sealeth
.
112
shamefully
demandeth
of
the
Queene
that
shee
would
commit
the
royall
Crowne
into
his
gouernment
.
113.
acknowledgeth
Ferd.
for
true
Lord
.
119
obtaineth
the
third
part
of
the
toll
of
salt
.
121.
seeketh
againe
the
fauour
of
the
Turke
.
122.
negotiateth
with
the
Bashaes
.
125.
amasseth
an
armie
against
the
Turke
.
127.
is
suspected
by
Castalde
,
and
againe
consirmed
in
his
estates
.
ibid.
went
to
the
Diet
of
Sibinio
,
and
shewed
his
inconstancie
.
128.
receiueth
a
promise
from
the
Pope
that
he
should
be
made
Cardinall
.
ibid.
ioyned
his
armie
with
that
of
Castaldes
.
134.
would
leade
the
Vauntgard
thereof
.
135.
shewed
the
instabilitie
of
his
minde
.
136.
his
subteltie
.
ibid.
resolued
to
besiege
Lippa
held
by
the
Turk
,
and
is
made
Cardinall
.
137.
by
his
ambition
and
other
vices
he
became
odious
to
Castalde
.
138.
counselleth
Castalde
to
make
truce
with
the
Turke
.
141.
went
through
great
importunitie
vnto
Lippa
.
ibid.
shewed
himselfe
at
the
assault
a
braue
and
valiant
Captaine
.
151.
endeuoureth
to
saue
Olyman
besieged
in
the
Castle
.
154.
155.
practiseth
with
the
Burgomasters
of
the
townes
of
Hungarie
to
breake
the
deseignes
of
Castalde
.
154.
discouereth
his
wicked
meaning
.
156.
assembled
the
principall
Lords
and
Captaines
of
the
armie
,
and
speaketh
to
them
,
tending
to
saue
Olyman
.
156.
157.
160.
gaue
him
meanes
to
saue
himselfe
,
and
speaketh
secretly
in
the
night
to
him
.
ibid.
practiseth
wickednes
against
Castalde
.
161.
gaue
to
his
people
the
goods
of
those
of
Lippa
who
were
found
at
the
defence
of
it
.
162.
commeth
in
a
Coach
with
Castalde
,
and
arriued
at
Binse
.
163.
would
goe
and
holde
a
Diet
at
Wasrael
to
chase
out
Castalde
and
his
armie
.
164.
his
death
practised
by
Castalde
.
165.
is
slaine
,
and
by
what
manner
.
168.
his
death
reuenged
vpon
the
executioners
thereof
.
ibid.
his
buriall
.
169
his
moueables
spoyled
by
his
murtherers
,
after
restored
and
committed
to
the
custodie
of
Ferdinands
Treasurers
.
174.
all
his
treasures
are
committed
to
the
hands
of
Comissaries
sent
by
Ferdinand
.
175.
the
newes
of
his
death
is
carried
to
Rome
.
185.
the
authors
of
his
death
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
.
186.
who
made
information
of
his
death
.
231
-
George
Basi
sent
to
Lewis
by
the
Vayuode
to
vnderstand
his
pleasure
.
16
-
George
of
Paline
Bishop
of
Bosnia
,
sent
to
Paul
Tomoree
.
29.
died
in
battaile
.
33
-
George
of
Scepusa
Colleague
of
Paul
Tomoree
in
the
armie
.
19.
died
in
battaile
.
33
-
George
of
Scepusa
blamed
by
Solyman
.
37
-
George
Hossute
Ambassadour
for
Maximilian
to
the
Turke
.
296
-
George
Hossute
Ambassadour
for
the
Emperour
to
Selim.
337
-
George
Pogghy-bragghy
caused
Ladislas
to
be
poysoned
.
39
-
George
Tury
valiantly
defended
Pallota
against
the
Turke
.
319
-
a
valerous
act
of
George
Tury
.
330.
for
which
he
is
made
Knight
by
the
Emperour
.
ibid.
-
Ghestez
taken
by
Count
Salm
vpon
the
Turks
.
323
-
Gottart
and
Maillat
Commanders
of
the
armie
against
Gritty
.
54
-
Gran
a
Castle
where
was
rifled
and
stayed
the
moueables
of
Queene
Mary
.
32.
forsaken
by
the
Captaine
.
ibid.
-
Griech-suueisneburg
a
Fortresse
.
14
-
Germanes
defeated
before
Drigall
.
219
-
Germanes
in
garrison
in
the
Citadell
of
Buda
,
capitulate
with
the
Turke
.
45.
are
cut
in
peeces
.
ibid.
-
Germanes
mutinie
,
would
seaze
vpon
Castalde
.
196.
are
appeased
,
and
50.
of
them
ouerthrowne
.
197.
they
mutinie
againe
.
230.
237
-
Germanes
cowardly
souldiours
.
222.
defeated
.
224
-
God
doth
chasten
those
whom
hee
loueth
.
3
H
-
HAdao
taken
by
Iohn
.
286
-
Haly
Chiauss
interposeth
himselfe
touching
the
peace
betweene
Ferdinand
and
the
Turke
.
258
-
Haniball
Cyprian
onely
left
of
the
Captaines
of
foote
in
the
battaile
against
the
Turke
.
33
-
Hedin
taken
by
Charles
the
5.
from
the
Frenchmen
.
261
-
Henry
the
2.
ioyneth
with
the
Protestants
190.
retireth
himselfe
.
191
-
Henry
D.
of
Aniou
chosen
King
of
Poland
,
goeth
thither
.
344.
is
receiued
King
.
345.
stealeth
away
and
returneth
into
France
.
350.
promiseth
the
Polonians
to
returne
.
351
-
Henry
Stampir
Colonell
sent
to
Schuendy
by
the
Emperour
.
334
-
Hermenstat
,
a
principall
towne
of
Transiluania
.
102
-
Hierome
Lasky
receiueth
King
Iohn
flying
.
42.
goeth
to
Constantinople
in
an
ambassage
for
him
.
43.
aspireth
vnto
Transiluania
.
53
-
the
Historie
of
the
death
of
Mustapha
the
eldest
sonne
of
Solyman
.
261
-
a
memorable
Historie
of
an
apparition
that
appeared
in
the
Castle
of
King
Lewis
.
32
-
a
Historie
serueth
for
learning
.
7
-
Hungars
defeated
by
the
Turks
.
355
-
Hungars
sweare
fealty
to
Ferdinand
.
116
-
Hungars
to
the
number
of
200000.
lost
,
aswell
in
the
battaile
as
afterwards
.
33
-
Hungars
seeke
peace
with
the
Turks
.
237
-
Hungars
endeuour
to
inuest
Iohn
and
Izabella
in
the
kingdome
.
225
-
a
generall
discription
and
diuision
of
Hungarie
.
11
-
a
particular
discription
of
Hungarie
.
13
-
Hungarie
and
France
compared
for
their
miseries
.
4
-
Hungarie
filled
with
vices
before
the
warres
happened
therein
.
3
-
an
Hospital
in
an
armie
vnder
the
charge
of
Priests
.
94
-
Hune
,
a
riuer
.
12
-
Hust
taken
by
Schuendy
yeelded
to
Iohn
.
341
-
the
Heauen
proportioned
of
a
Sphericall
forme
.
1
-
the
Heauen
gouerneth
the
world
.
2
-
couragious
Horses
of
Transiluania
.
13
-
Horses
appointed
to
saue
the
King
in
case
of
necessitie
.
26
-
Heads
of
Bishops
dead
in
battaile
,
presented
to
Solyman
.
37
I
-
IAnisaries
obedient
at
the
signes
of
their
Commaunders
.
267
-
Iauarin
,
a
towne
.
12
-
Iauarin
burned
by
chance
.
333.
repayred
by
Count
Salm.
334
-
Iaycza
,
a
capitall
towne
in
Bosnia
.
12
-
Iohn
K.
of
Hungarie
.
Iohn
King
of
Hungarie
distributeth
the
honours
and
estates
of
the
kingdome
.
38.
forsaketh
Buda
,
and
retireth
into
Transiluania
.
39.
flyeth
into
Polonia
.
42.
is
receiued
of
Hierome
Lasky
.
ibid.
offereth
tribute
and
homage
to
Solyman
.
43.
sent
Lasky
a
Polonian
Lord
to
Solyman
for
succours
.
ibid.
kisseth
Solymans
hands
.
44.
confirmed
King
of
Hungarie
by
Solyman
.
51.
entereth
into
suspition
against
Lewis
Gritty
.
52
Iohn
and
Ferdinand
accord
together
.
57
the
death
of
K.
Iohn
of
Hungarie
.
ibid.
-
Iohn
sonne
of
the
said
Iohn
.
Iohn
sorroweth
,
seeing
his
mother
to
giue
the
Crowne
to
Castalde
.
113.
manifesteth
not
to
consent
to
the
Queene
his
mother
.
114.
betrothed
to
the
Infanta
Ioane
the
daughter
of
Ferdinand
.
120.
restored
into
his
kingdome
.
273.
warreth
vpon
Ferdinand
.
282.
sent
Ambassadours
to
Ferdinand
to
accord
their
differences
,
and
to
demand
the
Insanta
Ioane
.
ibid.
would
not
forsake
the
friendship
of
the
Turke
.
283.
taketh
many
places
from
Ferdinand
by
the
Turkes
aide
.
284.
286.
taketh
others
.
288.
is
hindered
in
his
deseignes
by
a
great
inundation
.
289.
sent
Ambassadours
with
the
Turk
to
Maximilian
to
treate
of
a
peace
.
ibid.
he
was
in
danger
to
be
stroken
with
an
Artillerie
bullet
.
203.
he
caused
many
to
be
taken
who
fauoured
Maximilian
.
295.
drew
to
him
to
the
Hungars
.
326.
publisheth
a
Diet
at
Tord
.
317.
went
before
Solyman
with
rich
presents
.
319.
besiegeth
Tocchay
,
taken
by
Schuendy
:
after
that
raiseth
the
siege
by
reason
that
the
Tartars
mutined
.
334.
ouer
throweth
them
:
after
it
is
besieged
by
them
together
with
the
Turkes
.
335.
his
death
.
357
-
Iohn
Baptiste
Castalde
.
Iohn
Baptiste
Castalde
is
chosen
by
Char.
the
5.
to
goe
into
Hungarie
with
Frier
George
against
Izabella
.
90.
is
instructed
by
Ferdinand
how
he
should
carrie
himselfe
to
the
said
Frier
.
91.
gaue
instruction
for
the
conduct
of
an
armie
.
ibid.
marcheth
into
Hungary
.
95.
causeth
Agria
to
be
fortified
.
96.
entereth
into
Transiluania
.
98.
102.
industriously
deceiueth
the
Marquesse
of
Balasse
.
ibid.
besiegeth
by
his
Lieutenants
Dalmas
a
Castle
of
the
Queenes
ibid.
taketh
Dalmas
by
surrender
.
104
conferreth
with
George
.
ibid.
went
to
seeke
him
at
Albe-iula
,
meanly
accompanied
.
105.
from
thence
went
to
seeke
the
Queene
,
and
declared
to
her
his
charge
.
106.
speaketh
to
her
without
Georges
priuitie
.
107.
writ
to
Ferdinand
to
make
George
a
Cardinall
.
110
receiueth
of
Izabella
the
Crowne
and
other
royall
ornaments
in
Ferdinands
name
.
115.
sent
them
to
Ferdinand
.
116.
receiueth
oth
of
the
Hungars
fidelitie
.
116.
117.
causeth
places
to
be
fortified
.
121.
and
to
pay
the
tribute
due
to
the
Turke
.
122.
leauieth
souldiours
to
oppose
himselfe
against
the
Turk
.
125.
his
diligence
,
and
suspition
towards
George
.
127.
holdeth
a
Diet
at
Sibinio
.
128.
suppresseth
and
punisheth
the
tumult
happened
at
Brassouia
.
133
.
he
speaketh
vnto
the
Lords
and
Captains
of
his
army
.
134.
sheweth
himselfe
wise
and
patient
in
the
behalfe
of
George
.
136.
conceiueth
a
mortall
hate
against
him
.
138.
receiueth
aduertisement
from
Ferdinand
to
put
him
to
death
.
139.
went
in
the
night
to
seeke
George
in
his
tent
.
140.
besiegeth
Lippa
.
141.
maketh
a
breach
.
145.
gaue
an
assault
.
147
is
repulsed
with
great
losse
.
148.
redoubleth
the
assault
.
150.
carrieth
the
towne
.
152.
besiegeth
the
Castle
.
153.
he
was
obstinate
at
this
siege
against
the
liking
of
George
.
154.
would
not
receiue
Olyman
but
to
his
discretion
.
155
contradicted
and
opposeth
himselfe
against
George
minding
to
saue
Olyman
.
ibid.
determineth
to
put
Frier
George
to
death
.
159.
vseth
courtesie
and
liberalitie
to
an
honest
woman
spoyled
by
George
.
162.
arriued
at
Binse
.
163.
sent
with
all
speede
Sforce
Palauicin
,
and
other
Spanish
Captaines
.
164.
communicateth
to
him
his
enterprise
touching
the
death
of
George
.
165.
causeth
him
to
be
slaine
.
167.
after
buried
.
169.
caused
the
moueables
of
George
which
were
taken
away
by
his
murtherers
to
bee
restored
.
ibid.
caused
the
Turkes
Ambassadour
to
bee
taken
,
who
was
kept
secretly
by
George
at
Wyuar
.
170.
went
to
Seghesuar
to
sound
the
liking
of
the
Sicilians
for
the
death
of
George
.
171.
receiueth
of
them
the
oth
of
fidelitie
.
ibid.
receiueth
into
the
obedience
of
Ferdinand
all
the
places
which
held
for
George
.
170.
soliciteth
Ferdinand
to
haue
succours
against
the
Turke
,
who
prepared
himselfe
.
ibid.
caused
to
fortifie
his
places
.
175.
committeth
the
treasures
of
George
into
the
hands
of
Comissaries
.
175.
is
very
well
recompenced
for
the
murther
of
George
.
176.
furnisheth
Lipps
and
Themesuar
of
new
garrisons
.
181.
sent
Count
Iohn
Baptiste
of
Archo
to
command
at
Brassouia
,
&
to
defendit
.
189.
soliciteth
Ferd.
to
haue
succours
against
the
Turke
.
193.
maketh
preparations
to
resist
him
.
196.
retireth
from
Colosuar
to
Torde
to
auoyde
the
furie
of
the
mutinous
Germanes
.
197.
sent
succours
to
Themesuar
which
was
besieged
,
and
marcheth
against
the
Moldauian
.
197.
causeth
him
to
retire
in
disorder
.
198.
sent
new
succours
to
Themesuar
,
the
first
being
defeated
.
199.
incourageth
the
Hungars
amazed
for
the
losse
of
Themesuar
.
208.
is
aduertised
of
Lippa
burned
and
forsaken
by
Aldene
,
which
he
gaue
Ferdinand
notice
of
.
213.
retired
himselfe
to
Sassebesse
,
and
fortifieth
it
.
214.
ransometh
the
Palauicin
for
15000.
Duckets
.
220.
receiueth
great
displeasure
for
the
losse
of
Zaluoch
.
225.
foreseeth
a
reuolt
of
the
Hungars
and
Transiluanians
.
ibid.
for
which
he
prouideth
remedie
.
228.
consenteth
to
the
death
of
the
Moldauian
.
ibid.
discouereth
a
conspiracie
against
himselfe
.
230.
his
counsell
not
being
beleeued
,
he
loseth
a
braue
occasion
to
defeate
the
Turke
.
236.
consenteth
to
the
peace
with
the
Turke
.
237.
minding
to
oppose
himselfe
against
the
deseignes
of
Cassombassa
,
the
Germanes
mutinie
against
him
.
ibid.
is
forsaken
by
the
Colonell
of
the
men
of
warre
of
the
countrie
.
238.
giueth
meanes
and
succours
to
Mirce
of
Transalpinia
to
recouer
his
kingdome
241.
arriueth
at
the
Diet
of
Wasrael
,
&
confirmeth
them
against
the
Turk
.
251.
followeth
the
pursuite
of
Aldene
.
252.
dismisseth
Duke
Mauris
.
254.
aduertiseth
Ferdinand
of
the
diligence
of
the
Transiluanians
to
cause
Izabella
to
returne
againe
.
256.
held
a
Diet
at
Colosuar
.
257.
recouereth
out
of
the
Turks
hands
Battors
people
.
ibid.
returneth
towards
Ferdinand
.
259.
is
calumniated
,
after
recompenced
for
his
seruices
by
Ferdinand
.
260.
is
recalled
into
Flanders
by
Charles
the
5.
and
went
thither
to
him
.
269
-
Iohn
Alphonse
Pescaire
caried
the
Crown
of
Hungarie
to
Ferdinand
.
116
-
Iohn
Ardech
sallied
forth
of
Vienna
to
skirmish
,
lost
his
Cornet
.
47
-
Count
Iohn
Baptiste
of
Archo
commaundeth
in
Brassouia
.
189.
stayeth
the
Moldauian
by
skirmishes
.
197.
ouerthroweth
troupes
of
Moldauians
and
Turks
.
198
-
Iohn
Bornemisse
gouernour
of
K.
Lewis
.
9
-
Iohn
Chendy
Lieutenant
of
George
,
defeateth
the
Transalpinian
.
85
-
Iohn
Doce
enemie
of
the
Vayuod
of
Transiluania
,
and
the
reason
.
52.
prouoketh
Gritty
against
Emerick
.
53.
wickedly
killeth
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
.
54.
is
torne
in
peeces
.
56
-
Iohn
Dragfy
Preuost
of
the
Kings
house
,
bore
the
Ensigne
royall
.
28.
dyed
in
battaile
.
33
-
Iohn
Hedek
Comissarie
of
the
Artillerie
.
ibid.
-
Iohn
Kalay
one
of
those
to
whom
the
King
was
committed
vnto
to
preserue
him
in
battaile
.
26
-
Iohn
Oberdansch
Ambassadour
for
Ferdinand
to
Solyman
.
44
-
Iohn
Salanze
Izabellaes
Ambassadour
to
Solyman
against
the
practises
of
George
.
79
-
Iohn
Statile
sent
to
the
Vayuode
with
George
Basi
.
17
-
Iohn
Tahy
,
and
Iohn
Banfy
,
principall
Lords
of
Slauonia
,
in
succour
of
Lewis
.
25
-
Iohn
Zapoly
Count
of
Scepusa
,
and
after
King
of
Hungarie
.
7.
aspireth
to
the
Crowne
.
38.
chosen
King
.
ibid.
-
Iohn
Zerechen
in
succour
of
Lewis
.
26
-
Indignities
of
Turkes
towards
Christian
Prouinces
which
he
subdueth
.
119
-
Information
vpon
the
death
of
Frier
George
.
231
-
Inquisition
of
Spaine
by
whom
inuented
,
and
the
manner
thereof
.
310
-
Instruction
of
a
Turkish
Emperours
son
.
265
-
Instruction
for
the
conduct
of
an
armie
,
and
entertainment
of
it
.
91
-
Inuestitures
of
Fees
giuen
by
the
Emperour
to
the
Princes
of
Germanie
:
and
touching
that
which
is
due
therefore
.
307
-
Izabella
.
Izabella
daughter
of
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
,
mother
of
Stephen
,
Tutresse
and
Gouernesse
of
Hungarie
,
after
the
death
of
King
Iohn
her
husband
.
58
is
put
in
minde
by
Ferdinand
of
the
accords
passed
betweene
him
and
the
deceased
King
Iohn
.
59.
which
she
refusing
is
besieged
by
the
said
Ferdinand
within
Buda
.
ibid.
she
determineth
to
yeeld
Buda
.
61.
is
succoured
.
ibid.
receiueth
,
and
offereth
presents
to
the
Turke
.
62.
sent
to
him
her
sonne
Stephen
.
69.
writ
to
him
in
fauour
of
the
Hungarish
Lords
which
he
held
prisoners
.
70.
is
sent
by
Solyman
into
Transiluania
,
and
forced
to
forsake
Hungarie
.
71.
her
constancie
.
ibid.
is
with
much
adoe
receiued
into
Transiluania
.
74.
after
long
patience
she
complaineth
of
George
to
Solyman
.
76.
being
aduertised
of
the
conference
of
George
with
Nicholas
Salm
,
she
sent
backe
to
Solyman
against
their
practises
.
79.
gathereth
forces
against
George
.
80.
is
forsaken
of
the
Transiluanians
,
and
for
what
.
83.
accordeth
with
George
.
84.
confirmeth
him
,
and
against
her
liking
writ
to
Solyman
in
fauour
of
George
.
87.
prouoketh
the
Transiluanians
against
George
.
ibid.
causeth
a
Diet
to
bee
held
at
Egneth
.
99.
it
being
broken
by
George
,
she
retireth
with
her
sonne
to
Albe-iula
,
after
that
to
Sassebesse
.
99.
sent
the
Marquesse
of
Balasse
to
hinder
the
passage
of
Castaldes
comming
to
ioyne
with
George
.
102.
she
accordeth
againe
with
George
.
103.
sent
to
visit
Castalde
.
105
spake
secretly
to
him
,
and
complaineth
of
George
.
107.
submitteth
her selfe
to
Ferdinand
.
108.
accordeth
with
him
.
109
.
speaketh
againe
to
Castalde
,
and
accuseth
George
to
him
.
111.
dismisseth
her selfe
from
the
kingdome
and
royall
ornaments
,
and
committeth
them
into
the
hands
of
Castalde
.
113.
departeth
the
kingdome
.
120.
her
miserie
.
122.
arriueth
at
Cassouia
.
123.
after
the
death
of
George
requireth
of
Ferdinand
the
moueables
of
George
which
he
had
taken
from
King
Iohn
her
husband
,
and
demanded
the
accomplishment
of
that
whic
he
had
promised
her
.
176.
she
complaineth
of
Ferdinand
to
the
King
and
Queene
of
Polonia
.
192.
226.
accepteth
the
offer
of
the
Vayuode
of
Transalpinia
,
and
seeketh
againe
the
Turke
.
227.
is
succoured
by
him
,
and
the
principall
of
the
countrie
.
ibid.
practiseth
her
returne
into
Transiluania
.
252.
is
solicited
by
the
Transiluanians
to
returne
.
256.
causeth
certaine
places
to
be
surprised
.
260.
she
reestablisheth
her selfe
in
her
kingdom
,
and
chaseth
out
Ferdinands
people
.
272.
recompenceth
those
who
had
not
forsaken
her
part.
273.
banisheth
by
the
commandement
of
the
Turk
the
new
sects
.
278
-
Iula
besieged
by
Solyman
.
325.
taken
.
330
-
Iulius
the
3.
excommunicateth
the
murtherers
of
George
.
186
-
Iule
Salazar
sent
by
Ferdinand
to
Castalde
to
cause
George
to
be
killed
.
139
-
Iulian
de
Carleual
planted
himselfe
the
first
at
the
assault
of
Lippa
,
and
caried
away
the
guerdon
by
Castalde
.
148
-
Iustice
saleable
in
Hungarie
.
3
K
-
KEretsken
excuseth
himselfe
by
writing
,
for
the
yeelding
of
Iula
.
337.
is
cruelly
put
to
death
by
those
whom
he
had
badly
vsed
.
338
-
Koteze
,
wherefore
so
called
.
9
-
Krasso
,
a
poole
or
marrish
.
20
L
-
LAdislas
Cheretsken
yeeldeth
Albe-iula
by
composition
to
the
Turk
.
329
-
Ladislas
Endef
induceth
the
Saxons
and
Sicilians
to
acknowledge
Ferd.
119
-
Ladislas
a
Macedonian
Bishop
of
the
fiue
Churches
.
11
-
Ladislas
Salcane
Archbishop
of
Strigogonium
,
Primate
of
Hungarie
,
and
great
Chancellor
,
yeeldeth
vp
the
royall
Seale
.
9.
died
in
battaile
.
33.
blamed
by
Solyman
for
his
couetousnes
.
37
-
Ladislas
poysoned
the
day
of
his
mariage
.
39
-
Largesse
due
to
the
Ianisaries
by
the
new
Emperour
.
332
-
Largesse
done
at
the
consecration
of
Rodolph
K.
of
Hungarie
.
348
-
Lazare
Schuendy
.
Lazare
Schuendy
Lieutenant
generall
in
Hungarie
for
Maximilian
.
287.
put
his
armie
in
the
field
.
ibid.
besiegeth
and
taketh
Tocchay
and
other
places
.
288.
334.
receiueth
new
succours
from
the
Emperour
.
291.
burneth
Debrezen
for
deliuering
victuals
to
the
Turke
.
292.
defeateth
the
garrison
of
Moncat
.
ibid.
is
taken
with
an
agew
.
ibid.
killeth
4000.
Turks
.
293.
writ
to
the
Lords
of
Hungarie
against
the
letters
of
King
Iohn
.
317.
assiegeth
and
taketh
Zathnar
.
338.
after
that
Mourach
,
and
besiegeth
Hurst
.
339
-
Legates
from
the
Pope
to
Charles
the
5.
and
the
King
of
France
.
274
-
Leonard
Gnomsky
a
Polonian
,
Marshall
of
the
Campe
.
18
-
Leonard
Gnomsky
deliuereth
his
minde
touching
the
ordering
of
the
battaile
.
26
-
Letters
of
Solyman
to
Andrew
Battor
.
254.
255
-
Letters
of
Charles
the
Emperour
to
the
Cardinall
of
Mentz
.
274
-
Letters
of
Solyman
to
George
the
Frier
vpon
the
complaints
of
Izabella
.
77
-
Letters
from
King
Iohn
to
the
Hungarish
and
Transiluanian
Lords
.
317
-
Letters
of
Schendy
to
the
contrarie
effect
.
ibid.
-
a
League
against
the
Polonians
.
353
-
Lippa
and
Themesuar
townes
of
importance
.
121
-
Lippa
yeelded
to
the
Turke
.
131
-
Lippa
,
and
his
situation
.
141.
besieged
by
Castalde
.
142.
brauely
maintained
the
assault
.
147.
148.
taken
by
assault
of
Castalde
.
152.
committed
to
Aldenes
custodie
.
163.
cowardly
forsaken
,
and
burned
by
Aldene
.
212.
taken
againe
by
the
Turk
.
215
-
Lords
dead
in
the
field
in
battaile
against
the
Turk
.
33
-
Lewis
the
2.
Lewis
the
2.
King
of
Hungarie
and
Bohemia
,
and
his
birth
.
7.
the
qualities
of
Lewis
.
ibid.
Lewis
assembleth
the
Estates
to
aduise
for
the
defence
of
the
kingdome
against
the
Turke
.
10.
demaundeth
ayde
of
Christian
Princes
.
ibid.
goeth
into
the
field
.
15.
sent
backe
George
Basi
to
the
Vayuode
after
instructions
.
17.
sent
letters
and
posts
into
diuers
places
to
hasten
the
succours
.
ibid.
arriueth
at
Tholne
.
18.
Lewis
in
choller
amongst
his
Councell
,
and
his
braue
resolution
.
19.
distressed
touching
the
resolution
of
the
battaile
.
21.
commandeth
all
the
Councellors
to
resolue
vpon
battaile
,
or
else
to
discampe
.
23.
his
forces
against
Solyman
.
26.
he
was
committed
to
three
notable
men
during
the
battaile
.
ibid.
the
losse
of
him
.
30.
he
was
found
dead
.
31.
he
was
borne
without
skinne
.
32.
buried
.
38
-
Lewis
Gritty
Duke
of
Venice
with
Solyman
aydeth
King
Iohn
with
his
fauour
.
45.
remaineth
at
Buda
with
K.
Iohn
.
51.
is
recalled
by
Solyman
to
Constantinople
,
after
sent
backe
into
Hungarie
.
ibid.
maketh
friendship
with
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
.
52.
enterpriseth
vpon
Transiluania
.
ibid.
laugheth
beholding
the
head
of
Emeric
.
54.
his
conscience
reprouing
him
,
he
confesseth
the
innocent
death
of
Emeric
.
ibid.
retireth
himselfe
to
Megest
.
ibid.
is
besieged
by
the
Transiluanians
.
55.
forsaken
of
his
friends
,
thinking
to
saue
himselfe
is
taken
,
and
committed
to
Francis
Chendy
to
cause
him
to
bee
put
to
death
.
56.
his
children
beheaded
.
ibid.
-
Lubec
,
a
rich
towne
.
299
-
monie
of
Lysimachus
found
by
peasants
.
214
-
the
Loue
of
our
countrie
is
of
great
efficacie
.
235
-
germane
Lords
enter
into
Vienna
to
defend
it
.
46
-
hungarish
Lords
conducting
Stephen
to
Solyman
,
are
retained
by
him
.
70.
set
at
libertie
.
72
-
hungarish
Lords
stirre
vp
Ferdinand
to
make
warre
against
King
Iohn
.
39
M
-
MAgdebourg
,
a
puissant
towne
.
298
Mahomet
Basha
sent
to
the
succours
of
Queene
Izabella
against
Ferdinand
.
61.
incampeth
by
Roccandolph
.
62.
taketh
the
I
le
of
Chep
.
63
-
Mahomet
Basha
Lieutenant
generall
for
Solyman
against
Transiluania
.
187
arriueth
with
a
puissant
armie
.
196
besiegeth
Themes
.
197.
capitulateth
with
Losonze
.
205.
he
vseth
him
with
great
perfidiousnes
,
after
he
had
yeelded
Themesuar
.
206.
taketh
Caransebesse
into
his
protection
.
207.
is
aduertised
that
Lippa
is
abandoned
,
&
sent
to
take
possession
thereof
.
215.
taketh
his
iourney
towards
Hungarie
.
218.
besiegeth
Zaluoch
.
220.
221.
taketh
it
,
being
forsaken
by
the
garrison
.
224.
besiegeth
Agria
.
ibid.
232.
summoneth
the
Castle
.
234.
after
thirteene
assaults
raiseth
the
siege
.
236.
retireth
himselfe
out
of
the
kingdome
.
239
-
Mahomet
the
sonne
of
Mustapha
aduanced
in
recompence
of
the
innocent
death
of
his
father
.
272
-
Lieutenant
generall
of
an
Armie
,
what
assistance
he
ought
to
haue
with
him
.
91
-
Master
of
the
poste
necessarie
in
an
armie
.
94
-
duke
of
Mantua
in
succour
of
the
Emperour
.
336
-
Marata
,
the
sepulcher
of
Solyman
.
332
-
Marc
Anthonie
of
Ferrara
Castaldes
Secretarie
,
killed
George
.
167
-
Marie
sister
of
the
Emperour
Char.
the
5.
Queene
of
Hungarie
.
7
-
Marie
gaue
summes
of
money
out
of
her
Exchequer
to
leauie
people
.
17
-
Marie
the
Queene
retireth
her selfe
.
32
-
Marie
daughter
of
Charles
the
Emperour
married
to
Maximilian
King
of
Bohemia
.
128
-
Marie
Queene
of
Bohemia
obtained
pardon
for
Aldene
.
260
-
Maromarusia
,
a
Prouince
.
12
-
Marosse
,
a
riuer
.
ibid.
-
Maroth
,
and
the
great
murther
of
Hungars
happened
in
it
.
35
-
Marquesse
of
Balasse
in
seruice
of
Izabella
.
102.
pursueth
Olyman
sauing
himselfe
from
Lippa
.
160.
is
wounded
with
a
harquebuze
shot
.
161
-
Martelots
,
wicked
peasants
.
323
-
Martiane
,
a
forrest
.
11
-
Martin
Rostan
in
France
with
an
armie
for
the
Emperour
Charles
.
191
-
Mathias
Lobosky
sent
by
Queene
Izabella
to
Ferdinand
.
193
-
Matthew
Nagh
,
of
meane
condition
,
defended
the
Castle
of
Strigonium
against
the
Turk
.
32
-
Mauris
Duke
of
Saxonie
riseth
against
the
Emperour
Charles
.
190
-
Mauris
came
to
Ispurch
to
surprise
the
Emperour
and
Ferdinand
.
191.
they
doe
accord
.
192
-
Mauris
Duke
of
Saxonie
arriueth
in
Hungarie
with
an
armie
for
Ferdinand
.
232
-
D.
Mauris
dismissed
.
254
-
Maximilian
.
Maximilian
sonne
of
Ferdinand
chosen
King
of
the
Romanes
.
285.
is
made
King
of
Hungarie
.
ibid.
prepareth
himselfe
to
make
warre
vpon
K.
Iohn
.
286.
treateth
of
peace
with
the
Turk
.
289.
sent
succours
to
Schuendy
.
290.
291.
celebrateth
the
funerals
of
his
father
.
ibid.
prepareth
a
new
armie
against
the
Turk
.
292.
sent
Ambassadours
to
the
great
Turke
to
continue
the
treatie
of
peace
.
296.
publisheth
a
Diet
at
Ausbourg
,
to
request
succours
against
the
Turk
.
297.
came
himselfe
before
the
Elector
of
Mentz
comming
to
the
Diet.
302.
his
demaunds
in
the
Diet.
305.
the
offers
which
are
made
him
for
succour
.
306.
commaundeth
the
Kings
of
Swethen
and
Denmarke
to
lay
aside
armes
.
306.
gaue
to
Princes
the
inuestiture
of
their
fees
.
307.
dismisseth
the
Diet
,
and
trauaileth
to
another
Diet
at
Vienna
.
ibid.
the
ordinances
which
he
made
.
ibid.
commaundeth
prayers
at
certaine
houres
at
the
sound
of
a
bell
,
and
forbiddeth
all
manner
of
sports
.
323.
declareth
in
his
armie
Ferdinand
his
brother
to
be
his
Lieutenant
generall
.
334.
receiueth
certaine
newes
of
the
death
of
Solyman
,
and
the
coronation
of
Selim.
333
dismisseth
his
army
,
and
retireth
himselfe
to
Vienna
.
ibid.
calleth
the
Estates
.
ibid.
made
his
entry
into
Prage
,
and
obtaineth
succours
against
the
Turk
.
350.
351.
sent
Ambassadours
to
Selim
for
peace
.
ibid.
obtaineth
it
.
352.
complaineth
himselfe
to
Selim
of
King
Iohn
.
353.
is
solicited
by
the
Venecians
and
Pope
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Turk
.
354.
yeeldeth
the
kingdomes
of
Hungarie
and
Bohemia
to
his
sonne
Rodolph
.
355.
pretendeth
succession
of
the
kingdome
of
Transiluania
after
the
death
of
King
Iohn
.
357.
seeketh
againe
Selim
to
obtaine
a
prolonging
of
truce
:
which
he
could
not
.
361.
obtaineth
succours
of
the
Germanes
against
the
Turke
.
362.
sueth
for
the
Crowne
of
Polonia
.
364.
is
chosen
K.
by
his
partakers
.
ibid.
taketh
not
possession
of
the
kingdome
for
certaine
considerations
.
365.
is
angrie
hearing
the
election
of
Battor
.
ibid.
demaundeth
succours
of
the
Germanes
against
the
Polonians
.
366.
sent
to
solicite
the
Sophy
against
Amurath
.
ibid.
his
Ambassadours
massacred
by
Battor
,
he
causeth
those
to
be
staid
of
Battors
,
and
many
Pollacques
.
367.
dieth
.
ibid.
-
Medals
of
gold
of
Lysimachus
found
by
peasants
.
214
-
Medals
of
gold
of
Ninus
and
Semiramus
.
ibid.
-
Megest
shut
the
Ports
against
Lewis
Gritty
,
and
for
what
.
55
-
Mehemet
Basha
very
aduised
and
faithfull
to
the
successour
of
Solyman
.
327
concealeth
the
death
of
Solyman
.
ibid.
-
Melchior
Ballassy
for
Maximilian
against
Iohn
.
286
-
Moueables
of
Mirce
of
great
price
,
wonne
by
Raoul
.
244
-
Moueables
of
a
Cardinall
dying
without
will
belong
to
the
Pope
.
186
-
Murtherers
of
George
excommunicated
.
ibid.
absolued
by
the
Pope
.
240
-
Mines
discouered
.
47
-
Mines
of
the
Germanes
at
Buda
blowen
vp
.
60
-
Mines
of
gold
,
siluer
,
and
copper
in
Hungarie
.
14.
in
Transiluania
.
13
-
Mines
of
gold
,
siluer
,
and
iron
in
Transiluania
.
101
-
Mines
of
salt
,
gold
,
and
siluer
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Saltsbourg
.
298
-
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
men
of
warre
in
Hungarie
.
3
-
Mirce
(
Vayuode
of
the
Transalpinians
)
offereth
himselfe
to
Izabella
to
place
her
againe
in
her
kingdome
.
227.
defeated
and
chased
by
Raoul
.
240
-
discription
of
Mohacz
,
and
place
of
battaile
.
13
-
Mohacz
the
place
where
the
Hungars
were
defeated
.
36
-
Moldauia
and
Transalpinia
,
parts
of
Valachia
.
13
-
Moldauia
named
by
the
Turks
Carabogdania
.
8
-
Moldauia
,
a
Romane
Colonie
.
100
-
Monastarie
of
Hermits
whither
retired
the
Emp.
Charles
to
end
his
daies
.
277
-
Muscouits
and
Denmarks
make
warre
in
Polonia
.
365
-
Mourach
taken
by
Schuendy
.
351
-
Meanes
to
incourage
souldiours
to
an
assault
.
147
-
Meanes
to
discouer
a
mine
.
47
-
seuen
Muets
executioners
of
the
Grand
Seigniours
will
.
238
-
Mufty
,
or
Muplety
,
chiefe
of
the
Turkes
Priests
.
271.
333
-
Mustapha
maketh
warre
in
Transiluania
.
65
-
Mustapha
the
eldest
sonne
of
Solyman
banished
into
Amasia
.
69.
the
historie
of
his
death
.
261
-
Mustapha
at
the
commaundement
of
his
father
went
to
seek
him
.
266.
is
strangled
.
268.
knowne
to
be
innocent
.
272
-
Mustapha
Basha
sent
into
Transiluania
in
succour
of
Queene
Izabella
.
62
-
Musulmans
very
superstitious
.
267
N
-
NAndor-Albe
,
a
Fortresse
,
anciently
Taurinum
.
14
-
Nazadiez
,
vessels
.
18
-
Newstat
taken
and
retaken
many
times
.
296
-
Nicholas
,
Captaine
of
Aiduchs
,
a
valiant
man
.
242
-
Nicholas
Esdrin
Count
of
Serin
.
290.
gouernour
of
Sighet
for
the
Emp.
325.
slaine
at
the
13.
assault
of
Sighet
.
328
-
Nicholas
Gerendy
Commissioner
for
the
money
leauied
of
the
one
halfe
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
treasure
.
11
-
Nicholas
Count
Salm
chiefe
of
the
Hungarish
armie
.
10
-
Nicholas
Salm
Ambassadour
for
Ferdinand
to
Solyman
.
72
-
Nicholas
Salm
,
Lieutenant
for
Ferdinand
in
Hungary
,
parlieth
with
Frier
George
.
77
-
Nicholas
Serpietre
ioyned
with
Peter
Vicchy
against
George
.
80.
is
defeated
by
Varcocce
.
81.
sharply
checked
by
his
wife
.
82
-
Nicholas
Tharczay
,
bold
and
faithfull
to
his
King
.
27
-
Nobilitie
insupportable
in
Hungarie
.
3
-
Noremberg
,
an
Emperiall
towne
,
gouerned
by
the
Nobilitie
.
398
O
-
OFen
a
new
name
of
Buda
.
15
necessarie
Officers
in
an
armie
.
91
-
Offers
of
Ferd.
to
Q.
Izabella
.
59.
107
-
Oliman
a
Persian
in
succour
of
Queene
Izabella
.
62
-
Oliman
commandeth
at
Lippa
,
maintaineth
the
assault
,
and
repulseth
Castalde
.
147.
148.
beginneth
to
recoyle
.
152
saueth
himselfe
within
the
Castle
.
153
indureth
extreame
famine
within
the
said
castle
of
Lippa
.
155.
he
would
yeeld
by
composition
.
ibid.
he
saueth
himself
by
meanes
of
George
.
160.
pursued
by
the
Marquesse
of
Balasse
.
ibid.
ioyneth
with
the
Belerbey
.
161
-
Operstolph
principall
Captaine
of
the
Transiluanian
Caualarie
.
294
-
the
common
Opinion
in
Hungarie
touching
the
Royall
Crowne
.
116
-
a
reprochfull
Orator
.
31
-
Ordinance
made
in
Germanie
touching
the
diuersitie
of
Religion
.
308
-
Ordinances
made
in
Austria
to
draw
succours
against
the
Turk
.
307
-
Ornaments
of
the
Kings
of
Hung.
103
-
emperiall
Ornaments
sent
to
Ferdinand
by
Charles
.
274
-
Ortell
,
a
Prouince
.
13
-
Ottomiall
a
Hungarian
taketh
Zegedin
from
the
Turk
.
177.
succoured
by
Aldene
.
179.
defeated
by
the
Turks
.
199
-
Ourestolph
succoureth
Ottomial
at
Zegedin
.
180
P
-
PAllotta
well
defended
against
the
Turk
.
319
-
Pannonia
,
a
part
of
Hungarie
.
11
-
Pannodacia
,
anciently
so
named
Transiluania
.
13
-
Papau
,
a
Fortresse
.
214
-
the
Pope
soliciteth
the
Emperour
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Turk
.
342
-
Paul
the
4.
refused
to
ratifie
the
election
of
Ferdinand
.
278
-
Pappacoda
entertaineth
Bonna
Q.
of
Polonia
,
and
enioyeth
all
she
hath
.
274
-
Patocche
,
a
Hungarian
Lord
reenforceth
at
his
proper
charges
the
army
of
Ferdinand
with
horse
and
foote
.
143
-
Patocche
gouernour
of
Iula
.
152
-
Paul
Banchy
,
and
his
aduice
vpon
the
ordinance
of
the
battaile
.
27
-
Paul
Banchy
Captaine
of
George
his
guards
.
169
-
Paul
Banchy
Viceuayuode
.
253
-
Paul
Tomoree
Archbishop
of
Colocense
,
a
gray
Frier
,
gouernour
of
Sirmia
,
and
his
valour
.
8.
drawne
by
force
out
of
his
Couent
.
ibid.
is
made
chiefe
of
the
Hungarian
armie
.
19.
counselleth
the
fight
.
24.
is
slaine
in
battaile
.
32
-
Paul
Tomoree
blamed
by
Solyman
for
his
imprudencie
and
rashnes
.
37
-
Paul
Veidner
a
Phisition
,
of
a
Iew
became
a
Christian
.
294
-
Paul
of
Zaras
vndertaketh
to
keepe
Lippa
against
the
Turk
.
209.
218
-
Perias
,
a
strong
Castle
.
238
-
Persons
appointed
to
preserue
the
King
in
battaile
.
26.
sent
to
discouer
the
enemy
,
returne
not
.
31
-
a
great
Plague
in
Transiluania
.
272
-
Pesthe
taken
by
the
Turks
.
65
-
Petrouar
,
otherwise
Varadin
Peter
,
taken
by
the
Turk
.
17
-
Philip
Count
Palatin
entereth
into
Vienna
against
the
Turk
.
46
-
Philip
More
Bishop
of
the
fiue
Churches
,
dyed
in
battaile
.
33
-
Philip
went
to
seek
the
Emperour
Charles
his
father
.
277
-
Philip
made
a
sumptuous
funerall
for
the
Emperour
Charles
his
father
.
278
-
Peter
Chendy
excuseth
himselfe
to
Ferdinand
,
vpon
the
insurrection
of
Transiluania
.
272
-
Peter
Peren
Gouernour
of
Themesuar
.
8
-
Peter
Peren
highly
esteemed
of
Solyman
.
37
-
Peter
,
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
friend
of
Solyman
and
Lewis
Gritty
.
52.
goeth
into
the
field
in
fauour
of
Q.
Izabella
.
62
-
Valour
of
Peter
Vicchy
,
repulseth
the
Germanes
entering
into
Buda
by
a
posterne
gate
.
61
-
Peter
Vicchy
Gouernour
of
Transiluania
.
71.
his
ingratitude
and
pride
towards
Izabella
.
74.
taketh
armes
against
George
.
80.
is
defeated
.
81.
conferreth
with
Andrew
Battor
.
112.
yeeldeth
to
him
the
low
countries
.
120.
succoureth
Ottomiall
and
Zegedin
.
180.
is
cut
in
peeces
by
the
Turke
.
181.
succoureth
Izabella
.
227.
252.
accordeth
with
the
Turke
,
and
riseth
for
Izabella
.
260
-
Pyoners
in
an
Armie
,
and
their
charge
.
93
-
Places
forsaken
by
the
Captaines
,
and
saued
by
the
countrie
men
.
32
-
Podolia
spoyled
by
the
Tartars
.
335
-
Policie
held
in
the
Diets
of
Germanie
.
299
-
Portau
Basha
in
ayde
of
Iohn
.
334
-
Posegan
diuideth
Hungarie
from
Sclauonia
.
11
-
Poson
,
a
towne
of
the
coronation
of
the
Kings
of
Hungarie
.
346
-
Poson
,
a
noted
Fortresse
for
the
defeate
of
the
Turkish
Nauall
armie
.
47
-
Poson
,
whither
Queene
Mary
retired
vnto
.
32
-
Polonians
in
succour
of
Lewis
.
18.
for
Izabella
.
258
-
Parlience
of
peace
betweene
K.
Iohn
and
Ferdinand
.
282.
commeth
to
nothing
283.
betweene
Maximilian
and
the
Turk
.
289.
turneth
to
nothing
.
ibid.
-
wicked
Practises
neuer
succeede
.
57
-
Presages
of
the
pitifull
end
of
Lewis
.
29.
-
Presburg
,
a
Fortresse
whither
Q.
Mary
retireth
.
32
-
a
Preacher
of
Agria
is
the
meanes
of
sustaining
thirteene
assaults
.
233
-
a
rich
Present
giuen
to
Solyman
by
Ferdinand
.
72
-
Presents
of
Solyman
to
Stephen
and
the
Hungarish
Lords
.
68
-
reciprocall
Presents
of
Mahomet
and
Q.
Izabella
.
62.
63
-
Pressouia
,
called
Cronenstat
.
102
-
Princes
of
Germanie
more
rich
and
puissant
some
then
others
.
298
-
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
arriue
at
the
Diet
of
Ausbourg
.
312.
313.
offer
their
succours
to
the
Emperour
.
306
-
Protestant
Princes
in
rumour
against
the
Palatin
:
and
for
what
.
301
-
Princes
ought
rather
to
trust
to
the
forces
of
their
armie
,
then
be
inclosed
within
a
wall
.
37
-
Prisoners
of
warre
of
Roccoandolphs
troupes
put
to
death
.
68
-
Prisoners
lead
away
by
Solyman
at
his
departure
from
Vienna
.
50
-
Prisoners
in
the
custodie
of
the
Turks
.
32
-
Prisoners
taken
at
Hedin
by
Charles
the
fifth
.
261
-
Prisoners
taken
by
the
Turk
before
Drigall
.
219
-
Priuiledge
of
the
Barons
of
Hungarie
.
18
-
Prognostication
of
the
death
of
Mustapha
.
267
-
a
bad
Prognostication
of
K.
Lewis
.
29.
32
-
Prognostications
foretelling
the
death
of
George
.
165
-
Prognostication
of
the
death
of
Solyman
.
327
-
Prouinces
called
Shiers
in
Hungarie
.
18
-
Punishments
of
three
sorts
.
3
-
Purchastaler
,
Colonell
for
Maximilian
,
defeated
4000.
Transiluanians
.
286
-
Pride
and
riches
causes
of
all
vices
.
3
R
-
RAdich
Bosich
opinionated
vpon
the
ordinance
of
the
battaile
.
27
-
Reasons
perswading
the
Hungars
to
the
battaile
.
25.
40.
41
-
Raoul
gouernour
of
Transalpinia
.
8.
chased
from
his
Vayuodship
of
the
Transalpinians
by
Mirce
,
he
recouereth
it
,
and
defeateth
Mirce
.
240.
241.
reestablished
in
his
kingdome
,
thanketh
Castalde
,
and
sweareth
to
him
friendship
.
244
-
Rascians
,
or
Rhatians
.
100.
102.
defeated
.
289
-
Rhatians
take
the
Turks
part
against
the
faith
giuen
to
Ferdinand
.
130
-
Rascia
separated
from
Hungarie
by
the
riuer
Sauus
.
11
-
the
Romane
Common-weale
changed
the
the
Estate
by
the
great
coniunction
of
starres
.
4
-
the
notable
Resolution
of
the
Agrians
.
233.
235
-
the
memorable
Resolution
of
Mustapha
.
266
-
the
notable
Resolution
of
the
Castellan
of
Zaluoch
vnto
the
end
.
223
-
Reuenewes
of
Bishopricks
of
Transiluania
employed
to
the
fortification
of
the
countrie
.
122
-
Rhakos
,
what
it
signifieth
.
38
-
Riches
and
pride
causes
of
all
vices
.
3
-
Rodolph
crowned
K.
of
Hungarie
.
346.
declared
King
of
the
Romanes
.
354.
receiued
Emperour
.
ibid.
confirmeth
truce
with
Amurath
.
355
-
Rossa
,
second
wife
of
Solyman
,
causeth
him
to
banish
his
eldest
sonne
.
69
-
Rossa
a
slaue
,
beloued
of
Solyman
,
conspireth
the
death
of
the
said
eldest
sonne
.
262.
264
-
Rossa
made
free
.
263.
is
made
the
spouse
of
Solyman
.
ibid.
-
Rossia
spoyled
by
the
Tartars
.
335
-
Rostan
Basha
son
in
law
of
Solyman
conspired
the
death
of
Mustapha
.
260.
264.
is
chased
by
Solyman
.
270
-
a
sudden
Rout
astonisheth
the
enemies
.
150
-
Ruine
of
an
Estate
.
4
-
Rumiler
,
men
of
warre
.
61
-
Riuers
of
note
in
Hungarie
.
12.
13
-
Riuers
of
Transiluania
.
101
-
Raines
staying
the
speed
of
Solyman
.
46
-
Reuenge
of
God
against
the
murtherers
of
George
.
168
S
-
SAbaria
a
towne
,
the
birth
place
of
S.
Martin
.
12
-
the
King
Shewed
by
the
Count
Palatin
to
the
Hungarian
armie
.
28
-
Saala
Rays
the
Pyrat
.
274
-
Sachmar
taken
by
Iohn
.
286.
burned
.
288.
reestablished
.
290
-
Sacrifice
made
by
Solyman
in
the
great
Church
of
Buda
.
71
-
Sangiach
,
or
Sanzac
,
what
it
signifieth
.
62
-
Sangiach
of
Bosnia
and
Belgrade
confer
with
Izabella
.
273
-
Sangiach
of
Alberegalis
taken
and
lead
to
Vienna
.
330.
set
at
libertie
by
ransome
.
338
-
Sassebesse
fortified
.
127
-
Sauus
,
a
riuer
passed
by
the
Turkish
Armie
.
11.
14
-
Saxons
dwelling
in
the
townes
of
Ortel
,
a
Prouince
of
Hungarie
.
13
-
Saxons
and
Sicilians
naturall
enemies
.
85
-
Saxons
dwelling
in
Transiluania
.
100
-
the
Saxons
and
Sicilians
of
Transiluania
sweare
fidelitie
to
Ferdinand
.
119
-
Scach
,
a
Persian
word
,
what
it
signifieth
.
353
-
Sclauonia
,
part
of
high
Pannonia
.
12
-
Sclauonia
diuided
from
Hungarie
by
Drauus
.
ibid.
-
Seate
and
office
of
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
in
publike
acts
.
302
-
Sebessa
,
a
riuer
.
164
-
Succours
came
to
Lewis
vpon
the
resolution
of
battaile
.
25.
26
-
Succours
of
Solyman
to
Queene
Izabella
.
62
-
Succours
from
the
Pope
to
Lewis
.
18
-
Succours
granted
to
Ferdinand
against
the
Turk
.
282
-
Succours
come
to
the
Emperour
from
forraine
Princes
.
320
-
Secretarie
in
an
Armie
,
and
his
charge
.
92
-
Segnia
,
a
capitall
towne
of
Dalmatia
subiect
to
the
Hungars
.
12
-
Selim
by
subteltie
and
industrie
depriued
his
father
of
his
Empire
and
life
.
264
-
Selim
put
to
death
the
messenger
of
Mustaphaes
death
.
272.
succeedeth
Solyman
.
331.
entereth
into
Constantinople
ibid.
made
his
sacrifices
and
offerings
.
331.
is
saluted
Emperour
.
332.
leaueth
Cheretsken
to
the
reuenge
of
those
whom
he
had
vsed
ill
.
337.
maketh
peace
with
Maximilian
.
341.
sent
an
Armie
against
the
Muscouite
.
ibid.
threatneth
King
Iohn
.
342.
beginneth
warre
againe
with
the
Hungars
.
350.
dieth
.
351.
his
vices
described
.
ibid.
-
Senath
besieged
by
Vicchy
.
80.
is
succoured
.
81.
yeelded
to
the
Turk
.
130
-
Sepulture
of
Solyman
,
sumptuous
.
332
-
Sepulture
of
Iob
,
place
of
sacrifices
in
Constantinople
.
331
-
Sforce
Palauicin
,
Marquesse
,
Comissarie
generall
of
Ferdinands
armie
.
128.
152.
besiegeth
Drigall
against
the
counsel
of
Castalde
.
218.
is
defeated
by
Achmet
.
ibid.
taken
valiantly
fighting
219
ransomed
for
15000.
Duckets
.
220
-
Sibinium
,
a
principall
towne
of
Transiluania
.
102
-
Sibinio
fortified
.
121
-
Sibinio
a
towne
which
was
friend
to
Ferdinand
and
enemie
of
George
.
170
-
Sicilians
,
and
their
manner
of
life
.
13
-
Sicilians
in
pay
of
George
.
83.
doe
mutinie
.
ibid.
are
appeased
.
ibid.
-
Sicilians
,
or
Ceculians
,
what
nation
.
100
-
Sicilians
mutiny
for
the
death
of
George
,
and
are
appeased
by
Chendy
.
171
-
the
Sicilians
would
restore
Iohn
into
his
kingdome
.
253
-
Sighet
besieged
by
Solyman
.
325.
taken
at
the
13.
assault
.
328
-
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
confederate
with
the
Turk
.
10.
is
in
disgrace
with
his
mother
and
Polonians
for
his
wife
.
273.
enterposeth
himselfe
betweene
the
accord
of
Maximilian
and
Iohn
.
287.
hindered
by
the
Duke
of
Muscouia
to
make
this
peace
.
301
-
death
of
Sigismond
King
of
Polonia
.
343
-
Sigismond
Lichtstain
Ambassadour
for
Ferdinand
to
Solyman
.
72
-
Signes
of
great
hap
and
repose
.
4.
and
of
a
great
decaying
and
ruine
.
ibid.
-
Simon
Erdeund
Bishop
of
Zagrabia
in
succour
of
Iohn
.
26
-
Sirmia
,
a
large
countrie
ruined
.
9
-
Sirmia
diuideth
Hungarie
from
Slauonia
.
12
-
firtilitie
of
Sirmia
.
14
-
Souldiours
murmure
vpon
the
message
of
Lewis
.
21.
demaund
battaile
.
24
-
Souldiours
of
Ferdinand
retired
into
a
Church
are
cut
in
peeces
to
the
number
of
3000.
65
-
Solyman
.
Solyman
in
Hungarie
with
a
puissant
armie
.
7.9
-
Solymans
forces
against
Lewis
.
26
-
Solyman
defeateth
the
Hungars
.
35.
gaue
his
censure
vpon
the
heads
of
the
dead
Bishops
.
37.
sorroweth
for
the
fortune
of
King
Lewis
and
of
the
Queene
.
37.
returneth
to
Constantinople
.
38.
taketh
the
defence
of
Iohn
.
43.
denounceth
warre
to
Ferdinand
.
44.
arriueth
in
Hungarie
with
an
armie
.
ibid.
before
Vienna
.
46.
reproueth
with
choller
his
Captaines
.
49.
raiseth
the
siege
of
Vienna
.
50.
sent
succours
to
Queene
Izabella
against
Ferdinand
.
61.
commeth
to
Andrionoplis
in
fauour
of
Q.
Izabella
.
61.
marcheth
into
Hungary
.
64.
arriueth
by
Buda
.
68.
sent
presents
to
Stephen
,
and
to
the
Hungarian
Lords
,
demaunding
they
would
send
to
him
the
said
Stephen
.
ibid.
sent
back
Stephen
to
his
mother
,
and
retaineth
the
Hungarian
Lords
.
70.
holdeth
a
Councell
vpon
the
prisoners
.
ibid.
releaseth
them
.
72.
causeth
the
great
Church
of
Buda
to
be
consecrated
,
and
made
sacrifice
there
.
71.
returneth
to
Constantinople
.
74.
writ
to
Frier
George
in
fauour
of
Izabella
.
75
-
Solyman
incensed
against
George
,
declareth
him
an
enemie
and
traytor
.
79
-
Solyman
in
fauour
of
the
Queene
threatneth
the
Transiluanians
.
82
-
Solyman
deceitfully
answereth
to
the
letters
of
Q.
Izabella
writ
in
fauour
of
George
.
91.
sent
to
the
Transiluanians
to
obey
George
.
ibid.
-
Solyman
prepareth
an
Armie
against
Hungarie
,
by
the
Belerbey
of
Greece
.
125
-
Solyman
sent
to
the
Moldauian
and
Basha
of
Buda
,
that
they
should
succour
Izabella
.
27
-
Solyman
resolueth
to
put
to
death
Mustapha
his
eldest
sonne
.
266.
is
in
great
daunger
after
he
had
caused
his
eldest
sonne
to
be
strangled
.
270.
hardly
besieged
by
his
armie
.
271.
saueth
himselfe
amongst
the
mutinous
souldiours
ibid.
aduanceth
Mahomet
the
sonne
of
Mustapha
,
in
recompence
of
the
innocent
death
of
his
father
.
272
-
Solyman
in
trouble
and
doubt
by
Baiazet
his
sonne
.
284.
seeketh
againe
peace
with
Ferdinand
.
285.
marcheth
into
Hungarie
with
a
puissant
armie
in
fauour
of
K.
Iohn
.
319.
arriueth
there
.
325.
besiegeth
Sighet
and
Iula
.
ibid.
dieth
.
327.
is
carried
to
Constantinople
.
333
-
Soliman
a
Hungarian
,
turned
Turke
,
is
Gouernour
of
Buda
.
74
-
Solimos
defended
against
the
Turk
.
131
-
Solimos
,
a
Fortresse
,
munitioned
for
two
yeeres
,
cowardly
forsaken
by
the
Spaniards
.
216.
who
are
defeated
by
the
Turk
.
216
-
Sophy
,
the
surname
of
the
King
of
Persia
-
by
scoffe
.
353
-
Sopronia
,
a
towne
.
12
-
Statues
of
Brasse
carried
from
Buda
to
Constantinople
.
38
-
Stirian
souldiours
of
Ferdinand
put
in
route
by
K.
Iohn
.
42
-
Stratagems
of
the
Turks
in
Hungarie
.
17
18.
31.
33.
34.
35.
37.
45.
46.
62.
63.
64.
ibid.
65.
66.
67.
68.
ibid.
69.
70.
71.
125.
127.
128.
131.
132.
137.
160.
181.
183.
184.
199.
ibid.
181.
183.
184
299.
ibid.
206.
207.
ibid.
214.
216.
218.
219.
220.
224.
225.
233.
234.
289
290.
293.
295.
296.
318.
326.
327.
ibid.
328.
329.
330.
334.
335.
249.
-
Stridon
the
place
where
S.
Hierome
was
borne
.
12
-
Strigonium
,
the
Metropolitane
citie
in
Hungarie
.
ibid.
-
Strigonium
,
a
rich
Archbishoprick
.
111
the
Swisses
sent
to
the
Diet
of
Ausbourg
306
.
-
the
Starres
haue
their
returne
more
soone
or
late
the
one
then
the
other
.
2
-
the
great
coniunction
of
Starres
happened
in
these
times
.
3
-
Subteltie
against
the
conductors
of
Artillerie
.
290
-
Spoyle
made
in
Hungarie
by
the
Turk
.
34
45.
46
-
a
merrie
and
earnest
Speech
of
Francis
Peren.
25
-
Skirmishes
before
the
battaile
.
26
-
a
Slaue
sent
by
George
to
Oliman
besieged
at
Lippa
,
taken
by
Castalde
.
155
-
Spaniards
mutinie
,
spoyle
Hungarie
.
255
-
two
Spaniards
reneged
,
are
cause
of
the
taking
of
Themesuar
.
203
-
Spyes
taken
,
discouer
the
Turks
deseignes
.
296
-
a
French
Spye
in
Ferdinands
armie
aduertiseth
the
Turk
of
the
Transiluanian
affayres
.
112.
saueth
himselfe
by
meanes
of
Vicchy
.
113
-
the
immortall
Spirit
not
subiect
to
stars
.
4
-
the
State
of
Germanie
touching
the
Diets
.
397.
398
-
the
three
States
of
Hungarie
corrupted
.
3
-
a
State
come
to
his
full
perfection
,
presently
declineth
.
4
-
Stephen
the
sonne
of
Iohn
King
of
Hungarie
,
named
Iohn
by
the
Turks
commaund
.
57.
102
-
Stephen
by
the
counsell
of
Frier
George
is
sent
to
Solyman
.
69.
sent
backe
to
his
mother
.
70
-
Stephen
Azel
in
succour
of
Lewis
.
26.
died
in
battaile
.
33
-
Stephen
gouernour
of
Valachia
.
7
-
Stephen
Battor
Count
Palatin
.
ibid.
-
Stephen
Battor
sent
to
the
Vayuode
.
16
-
Stephen
Battor
sent
by
Lewis
into
the
armie
,
to
sound
the
Commanders
.
22
-
Stephen
Battor
the
chiefe
of
the
Princes
of
Hungarie
.
38
-
Stephen
Battor
.
Stephen
Battor
chosen
King
of
Transiluania
.
352.
declared
King
.
351.
chosen
King
of
Polonia
,
and
receiued
.
352.
writ
to
Maximilian
.
ibid.
sent
to
congratulate
Rodolph
for
his
promotion
to
the
Empire
.
355.
besiegeth
Danzic
,
which
is
yeelded
to
him
.
ibid.
made
warre
vpon
the
Muscouite
,
and
Tartar
.
ibid.
sent
to
acknowledge
the
Pope
,
and
to
seeke
in
Italie
people
of
valour
and
knowledge
.
ibid.
-
Stephen
Lozonse
Lieutenant
for
Ferdinand
at
Themesuar
.
126.
is
summoned
by
the
Belerbey
.
128
-
Stephen
Lozonse
created
Count
of
Themesuar
.
187.
prouideth
himselfe
of
men
.
194.
is
besieged
.
197.
capitulateth
.
205.
leaueth
Themesuar
to
the
Turks
.
ibid.
is
defeated
with
all
his
people
,
and
lead
to
the
Basha
contrarie
to
the
agreement
.
206.
his
death
.
207
-
Stephen
Maillat
and
Gottart
Chiefes
of
the
armie
against
Gritty
.
54.
66.
retireth
to
Fogar
.
66.
goeth
out
of
Fogar
to
capitulate
with
Mustapha
,
and
that
which
happened
to
him
.
66.
67.
dyed
in
prison
at
Constantinople
.
67.
72.
-
Stephen
,
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
,
willing
to
succour
Izabella
,
is
slaine
,
with
all
his
race
,
and
guards
.
228.
230.
-
Stephen
Verbets
left
by
Solyman
at
Buda
for
the
managing
of
Iustice
there
.
74
-
Speech
of
Castalde
to
his
souldiours
in
passing
Tibiscus
.
96
-
Speech
of
Castalde
to
his
souldiours
going
to
the
assault
at
Lippa
.
146
-
another
speech
of
the
said
Castalde
,
tending
to
redouble
the
assault
149
-
Speech
of
Castalde
to
the
Hungars
,
receiuing
of
them
an
oth
of
alleageance
in
the
name
of
Ferdinand
.
117
-
Speech
of
George
to
the
principall
Lords
and
Captaines
of
Ferdinands
armie
to
saue
Oliman
.
156
-
a
Ship
going
by
art
in
the
streetes
of
Bruxels
at
the
funerals
of
Charles
the
5.
278
T
-
TArtars
barbarous
and
cruell
.
334.
-
they
mutinie
against
Iohn
,
who
ouerthroweth
them
.
335
-
Tartars
defeated
in
Polonia
.
ibid.
-
Tartars
redoubted
of
the
Hungars
.
296
-
Tata
taken
by
Count
Salm
vpon
the
Turks
.
322
-
Taurinum
,
a
Fortresse
.
14
-
Tergouista
,
a
principall
towne
of
the
Transalpinians
,
gaue
aduertisement
to
Castalde
of
that
which
passed
at
Constantinople
.
174
-
Tergouista
,
a
principall
towne
of
the
Transalpinians
.
244
-
Terouanne
taken
by
Charles
the
5.
vpon
the
Frenchmen
.
291
-
Themes
,
a
riuer
gaue
the
name
to
Themesuar
.
132
-
Themesuar
,
a
Fortresse
.
8
-
Themesuar
and
Lippa
,
townes
of
importance
.
121
-
Themesuar
,
and
the
discription
thereof
.
132.
besieged
.
ibid.
deliuered
from
the
siege
.
137.
giuen
to
keepe
to
Gaspar
Casteluio
.
163.
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
197
parlying
.
199.
taken
.
ibid.
-
Thitetie
,
a
Prouost
.
14
-
Thomas
Nadasdy
sent
to
Ferdinand
.
17
-
Thomas
Varcocce
for
George
,
defeateth
the
armie
of
Vicchy
.
81
-
Thomas
Varcocce
succoureth
Ottomiall
at
Zegedin
.
180.
is
cut
in
peeces
by
the
Turks
161
.
-
Thomas
Zalahazy
recommended
for
his
excellent
writing
.
24
-
ecclesiasticall
Treasure
taken
for
the
war
.
10
-
Treasure
found
by
the
peasants
after
a
great
raging
of
water
.
214
-
Treasures
of
George
found
after
his
death
175
-
a
generall
Treasurer
in
an
armie
,
and
his
charge
.
92
-
Thyssa
,
a
riuer
,
anciently
named
Tibiscus
.
40
-
Tibiscus
a
riuer
full
of
fish
,
and
his
spring
.
12
-
Tissa
,
or
Tibiscus
,
a
riuer
.
96
-
Tocchay
a
Castle
taken
in
the
fauour
of
Izabella
.
268
-
Tocchay
a
strong
Castle
.
273.
taken
by
Iohn
vpon
Ferdinand
282
.
-
Tocchay
besieged
by
the
Emperials
.
288
yeelded
.
ibid.
-
Tocchay
taken
by
Schuendy
.
334.
besieged
by
Iohn
.
ibid.
-
Tholne
,
the
rende-vous
of
the
Hungarish
souldiours
to
march
against
the
Turk
.
10
-
Torde
,
the
rende-vous
of
the
Hungarish
armie
.
188
-
Tourney
made
at
the
coronation
of
Rodolph
K.
of
Hungarie
.
349
-
the
Transalpinian
sent
to
the
Turke
his
only
sonne
in
hostage
.
16
-
Transalpinia
,
otherwise
Valacchia
the
lesse
.
8
-
Transalpinia
and
Moldauia
,
parts
of
Valachia
.
13
-
Transalpinians
and
Seruians
.
100
-
Transiluania
,
her
situation
and
riches
.
13.
14
-
Transiluania
reduced
into
the
puissance
of
Ferdinand
.
42
-
Transiluania
in
piteous
estate
.
89
-
a
description
of
Transiluania
.
100.
her
riches
.
101
-
Transiluania
yeelded
to
Izabella
.
272.
273
-
Transiluanians
in
armes
for
the
death
of
Vayuode
Emeric
.
54
-
the
determination
of
the
Transiluanians
,
not
to
admit
for
King
,
either
Iohn
,
or
Ferdinand
.
57
-
Transiluanians
sweare
fidelity
to
Stephen
K.
Iohns
sonne
.
67.
threatned
by
Solyman
,
forsake
their
Queen
.
82.
83.
conspire
to
chase
out
George
.
87
-
Transiluanians
,
people
of
small
effect
for
the
most
part
.
134
-
Transiluanians
reuolt
against
Ferd.
231
-
Transiluanians
astonished
at
the
letters
of
Solyman
to
Battor
.
249.
reassured
by
Castalde
.
250.
reuolt
againe
against
Ferd.
253.
254.
they
solicite
Izabella
to
returne
into
Transiluania
.
256.
they
rise
in
her
fauour
.
260
.
refuse
to
relieue
Castalde
with
money
&
victuals
.
259
-
Truce
betweene
the
Emp.
Charles
and
the
K.
of
France
.
274.
broken
278
.
-
Truce
between
Ferd.
and
Solyman
.
285
-
Tribute
paid
to
the
Turk
for
Transiluania
.
122
-
Tribute
paid
to
the
Turkes
by
the
Hungars
.
14.
239
-
Tribute
paid
to
the
Emperor
by
the
Emperiall
townes
.
298
-
a
great
Tumult
in
the
armie
of
Solyman
after
the
death
of
Mustapha
.
269.
270
-
Turchy
Iohn
sent
by
George
against
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
he
defeated
three
hundred
horse
.
86
-
Turkes
more
accustomed
to
charge
vpon
the
backes
of
those
who
retire
,
then
at
fight
.
25
-
Turks
at
the
assault
of
Vienna
repulsed
.
48.
49.
50
-
Turks
in
field
to
take
Q.
Izabella
.
122
-
Turks
dead
vpon
the
breach
of
Lippa
,
to
the
number
of
more
then
1200.
152
-
Turks
defeated
.
293.
294.
318.
322.
325.
330.
331
-
Turks
very
superstitious
.
267
-
description
of
a
Tyrant
.
225
W
-
WIlliam
,
son
of
the
Lantgraue
riseth
against
the
Emp.
Charles
.
190
-
William
Roccandolph
besiegeth
Buda
for
Ferd.
59.
remoueth
his
Campe
.
62.
is
assailed
on
all
sides
by
Mahomet
.
63.
raiseth
the
siege
.
64.
is
ouerthrowne
.
65.
dyeth
in
the
I
le
of
Comar
.
ibid.
-
an
extreame
Winter
.
289
-
Wheele
of
Fortune
.
4
-
Vage
,
a
riuer
.
12
-
Vessels
fraughted
with
Cannons
and
munition
of
warre
,
arriue
at
the
camp
.
25
-
Valentine
Toronk
,
one
of
the
guardians
to
preserue
the
King
in
battaile
.
26
-
Valentine
and
Maillat
,
principall
persons
amongst
the
Hungars
,
dyed
at
Constantinople
.
67.
72
-
Varadin
Peter
now
called
Belgrade
.
14
-
cruell
Words
of
a
Tyrant
.
268
-
Varadin
Peter
taken
by
the
Turk
.
17
-
the
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
spoyleth
Transiluania
.
86.
retired
.
ibid.
-
the
new
Vayuode
of
Moldauia
forsaketh
Ferdinand
,
and
seeketh
the
Turk
.
230
-
the
Vayuode
of
Transiluania
in
trouble
for
the
Kings
pleasure
,
because
of
the
diuersitie
of
messages
.
16
-
Vayuod
of
Valachia
defeateth
his
enemie
.
284
-
the
Vayuodes
of
Moldauia
and
Transalpinia
in
succour
of
Izabella
against
George
.
84
-
the
Vayuode
of
Transalpinia
defeated
.
85
-
Vayuodes
of
Moldauia
and
Valachia
confederate
with
Izabella
.
273
-
the
entertainment
of
the
Venecians
to
the
Queene
of
Polonia
.
274
-
Venecians
solicite
the
Emperour
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Turk
.
342
-
a
Vision
appearing
foretold
the
pitifull
end
of
Lewis
.
32
-
Vesprimia
taken
by
Count
Salm
vpon
the
Turks
.
321
-
the
World
is
immoueable
in
the
middest
of
the
ayre
.
1
-
a
memorable
Victorie
of
Raoul
against
Mirce
.
243
-
Victories
of
Charles
the
5.
279
-
Vienna
besieged
.
46
-
the
assurance
of
the
Viennians
.
47
-
Vienna
deliuered
from
the
siege
.
50
-
Wine
of
Hungarie
,
Transiluania
,
and
Slauonia
.
13
-
Vision
of
Mustapha
,
foretold
his
death
.
267
-
Vithain
taken
by
Count
of
Salm
vpon
the
Turks
.
323
-
Vladislas
More
in
succour
of
Lewis
.
26
-
Volfang
Order
defeated
the
Nauall
Turkish
armie
vpon
Danubius
.
47
-
Valour
of
Vrbain
Batian
to
repulse
the
Germanes
entering
into
Buda
by
a
posterne
.
61
-
Vrumiler
,
men
of
warre
.
ibid.
-
to
Vse
a
free
woman
is
sinne
amongst
the
Ottomans
.
262
-
Vssarons
,
light
horsemen
.
37.
96
-
Valachia
diuided
in
two
.
13
-
Walachia
,
a
Romane
Colonie
,
and
from
whence
it
was
so
named
.
100
-
Walko
diuideth
Hungarie
from
Sclauonia
.
12
-
Wiertesies
,
Forrests
.
35
-
Wilak
,
and
his
magnificent
Fortresse
.
14
-
Vissegard
,
a
Fortresse
saued
by
the
Peasants
and
Friers
.
34
-
Wiuar
,
a
Castle
built
by
George
.
122
-
the
Vulgar
people
alwaies
follow
new
fortune
.
244
-
Vylak
taken
by
the
Turks
.
18
-
a
Woman
of
Torde
taking
her
husband
in
adultery
,
cut
off
his
head
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
place
,
notwithstanding
the
pardon
that
she
had
receiued
of
him
for
the
like
offence
.
189
-
a
vertuous
Woman
of
Lippa
after
she
had
been
spoyled
by
George
.
162
-
Women
of
Agria
couragious
.
234.
235
-
William
of
Gonsague
D.
of
Mantua
in
succour
of
the
Emperour
.
305
Z
-
ZAgrabia
,
a
capitall
towne
of
Slauonia
.
12
-
Zaluoch
,
a
Fortresse
.
99.
258
-
Zaluoch
,
a
strong
Castle
,
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
220.
part
burned
by
casuall
fortune
.
221.
cowardly
forsaken
by
the
garrison
.
222
-
Zamosse
,
a
riuer
.
12
-
Zathnar
taken
by
Schuendy
.
338
-
Zeangir
sonne
of
Solyman
and
Rossa
.
262
-
Zeghedin
taken
vpon
the
Turk
.
177
-
Zeghedin
succoured
by
the
Turk
with
a
great
ouerthrow
.
181
-
Zeangir
sonne
of
Solyman
and
Rossa
,
killeth
himselfe
seeing
his
brother
Mustapha
strangled
.
269
-
See
Selim.
-
Zena
,
Generall
of
the
men
of
warre
of
Transiluania
.
196
The
end
of
the
Table
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A01364-e400
Notes for div A01364-e6480
Notes for div A01364-e15750
Notes for div A01364-e23890
Notes for div A01364-e31790
Notes for div A01364-e40720
Notes for div A01364-e45860
Notes for div A01364-e50870
Notes for div A01364-e56470